al-Balādhurī

Chapter I

1 Al-Madinah

2 In the name of Allah, the compassionate, the merciful, whose help i solicit!

3 The Prophet in al-Madmah. Says Ahmad ibn-Yahya ibn-Jabir : —

4 I have been informed by certain men learned in tradition, biography, and the conquest of the lands, whose narratives I transmitted, abridged and pieced up together into one whole, that when the Messenger of Allah emigrated from Makkah to al-Madinah he was entertained as the guest of Kalthum ibn-Hidm ibn-Amru'i-1-Kais ibn-al-Harith ibnZaid ibn-*Ubaid ibn-Umaiyah ibn-Zaid ibn-Mahk ibn-*Auf ibn-'Amr ibn-'Auf ibn-Malik ibn-al-Aus ^ in Kuba'.^ So much, however, of his discourse was carried on in the home of Sa'd ibn-Khaithamah ibn-al-Harith ibn-Malik of [the tribe of] banu-as-Salim ibn-Amru'i-1-Kais ibn-Malik ibn-alAus that some thought he was the guest of the latter.*

5 Kuhd' Mosque. Of the Companions of the Prophet, the early Emigrants together with those of the Ansdr * who had joined him had already built a mosque at Kuba' to pray in, prayer at that time being directed towards Bait-alMakdis [Jerusalem]. Now, when the Prophet arrived in

6 ^Ibn-Ilajar, Kitah al-Isahah, vol. iii, pp. 613-614. 2 A suburb of al-Madinah; see Yakut, Mu*jam al-Bulddn, vol. iv, pp. 23-24.

7 3 Ibn-Hisham, Sirat Rasul Allah, p. 334.

8 * The Helpers — originally applied to the early converts of al-Madinah.

9 IS

10 1 6 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

11 Kuba', he led them in prayer in it. That is why the people of Kuba' say that it is the one meant by Allah when he says : " There is a mosque founded from its first day in piety. More worthy that thou enter therein." ^ Others report that the " mosque founded in piety " is that of the Prophet [in al-Madinah].

12 Ahu-Amir ar-Rdhib. *Affan ibn-Muslim as-Safifar from *Urwah ^ who gave the following explanation to the text : " There are some who have built a mosque for mischief and for infidelity, and to disunite the * Believers/ and in expectation of him who, in time past, warred against Allah and his Messenger " : — The mosque of Kuba' was built by Sa'd ibn-Khaithamah and its site was owned by Labbah ^ where she used to tie up her donkey. The dissenters therefore said : " Should we pray on a spot where Labbah used to tie up her donkey ? Never. Rather shall we select for ourselves some other place for prayer until abu-'Amir * comes and leads our service." Now, abu-'Amir had fled from the face of Allah and his Prophet to Makkah and thence to Syria where he was converted to Christianity. Hence the text revealed by Allah : " There are some who have built a mosque for mischief and for infidelity and to disunite the * Believers,' and in expectation of him who, in time past, warred against Allah and his Messenger " — referring to abu-*Amir.

13 Rauh ibn-'Abd-al-Mu'min al-Makri from Sa*id ibnJubair : — Banu-'Amr ibn-'Auf erected a mosque in which the

14 1 Koran, 9 : log. ■

15 ' The series of authorities introducing a tradition have been cut short throughout the translation, only the first and last authorities being mentioned.

16 **'Lajja" in F. Wiistenfeld, Geshichte der Stadt Medina, p. 131.

17 * Ibn-Hisham, pp. 561-562 ; and Geschkhte der Stadt Medina, p. 53.

18 AL~MADINAH ^y

19 Prophet led them in prayer. This aroused the jealousy of their brothers banu-Ghanm ibn-'Auf who said, " If we, too, could erect a mosque and invite the Prophet to pray in is as he prayed in our friends' ! Abu-'Amir, too, may pass here on his way from Syria and lead us in prayer." Accordingly, they erected a mosque and sent an invitation to the Prophet to come and pray in it. But no sooner had the Prophet got up to start, than the following text was revealed to him : " There are some who have built a mosque for mischief and for infidelity and to disunite the 'Believers,' and in expectation of him who, in time past, warred against Allah and his Messenger," the one meant being abu-*Amir, " never set thou foot in it. There is a mosque founded from its first day in piety. More worthy it is that thou enter therein. Therein are men who aspire to purity and Allah loveth the purified. Which of the two is best? He who hath founded his building on the fear of Allah and the desire to please him," etc., referring to the mosque of Kuba'.

20 Muhammad ibn-Hatim ibn-Maimun from al-Hasan: — When the text, " Therein are men who aspire to purity " was revealed, the Prophet communicated with those who prayed in the mosque of Kuba' asking about the meaning of the purity mentioned in connection with their name, and they replied, "We, Prophet of Allah, wash after voiding excrement and urine."

21 " The mosque founded in piety'' Muhammad ibnHatim from 'Amir : — Some of the people of Kuba' used to wash with water the place of exit of the excrement.^ Hence the text, " They aspire to purity."

22 'Amr ibn-Muhammad an-Nakid and Ahmad ibn-Hisham from Sahl ibn-Sa'd : — Two men in the time of the Prophet disagreed regarding the " mosque founded in piety," the one

23 1 C/. az-Zamakhshari, Kashshdf, vol. i, p. 564 (ed. Lees).

24 1 8 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

25 contending it was the Prophet's mosque, the other, the Kuba' mosque. They finally came and asked the Prophet to which he replied, '' It is this mosque of mine." ^

26 *Amr ibn-Muhammad from ibn-*Umar : — The " mosque founded in piety " is the mosque of the Prophet.

27 Muhammad ibn-Hatim from Ubai ibn-Ka'b : — In answer to a question directed to the Prophet regarding the " mosque founded in piety," the Prophet replied : "It is this my mosque."

28 Hudbah ibn-Khalid from Sa'id ibn-al-Musaiyib who said regarding the " mosque founded in piety " that the great mosque of the Prophet is the one meant.

29 A tradition to the same effect is reported by 'AH ibn- *Abdallah al-Madini on the authority of Kharijah ibn-Zaid ibn-Thabit and by 'Affan on the authority of Sa'id ibn-alMusaiyib, and by Muhammad ibn-Hatim ibn-Maimun asSamin on the authority of *Abd-ar-Rahman ibn-abi-Sa*id al-Khudri's father.

30 Kuba' mosque was later enlarged and added to. When *Abdallah ibn-'Umar entered it for prayer, he always turned his face to the " polished column " ^ ; and that was the place where the Prophet always prayed.

31 The Prophet arrives at al-Madmah. The Prophet spent in Kuba' Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, and Thursday, riding away on Friday for al-Madinah. Friday prayer he performed in a mosque erected by banu-Salim ibn-'Auf ibn- *Amr ibn-'Auf ibn-al-Khazraj, that being the first Friday on which he led public prayer. Then the Prophet passed by the houses of the Ansdr one by one ^ and each one of them offered to entertain him. He kept his way, however, until

32 ^ Baidawi, Anwar at-Tanzil, vol. i, p. 401. ^Geschichte der Stadt Medina, p. 65. ' Ibn-Hisham, p. 336.

33 AL-MADINAH jq

34 he arrived at the site of his mosque in al-Madinah where his camel knelt/ He dismounted. Then came abu-Aiyub Khalid ibn-Zaid . . . ^ ibn-al-Khazraj who took off the saddle of the Prophet's camel. The Prophet took up his abode at abu-Aiyub's.^ Certain Khazrajis invited the Prophet, but he retorted, " Man is where his camel's saddle is." He remained at abu-Aiy lib's for seven months. He took up his residence there after [Friday-] prayer, one month since his departure [from Makkah]. The Ansdr presented to the Prophet all the unoccupied parts of their lands, saying, " O Prophet of Allah, take our own dwelHngs if thou wish." But he said, "No!"

35 The mosque of the Prophet. Abu-Umamah * As'ad ibnZurarah ibn-'Udas ibn-*Ubaid ibn-Tha'labah ibn-Ghanm ibn-Malik ibn-anNajjar, Nakib-m-chiti,^ used to conduct Friday prayers for his Moslem followers in a mosque of his own in which the Prophet, too, used to pray. The Prophet, thereafter, requested As'ad to sell him a piece of land contiguous to this mosque. The land was in the hands of As*ad but belonged to two orphans in his custody whose names were Sahl and Suhail sons of Rafi* ibn-abi-*Amr ibn-*A'idh ibn-Tha'labah ibn-Ghanm.® As'ad proposed to offer it to the Prophet and to pay its price to the orphans himself. But the Prophet refused and paid for its price ten dinars,''

36 1 Ibn-Sa'd, Kitdh at-Tabakdt, vol. i^, p. i6o.

37 ' In this and in other cases to come, the genealogical table has been cut short in the translation.

38 3 Ad-Diyarbakri, al-Khamts, vol. i, p. 386.

39 ^ Geschichte der Stadt Medina, p. 60.

40 ^Nakib is the superintendent of a people who takes cognizance of their actions and is responsible for them; ibn-IIajar, vol. i, pp. 61-63.

41 * Ibn-Hisham, p. 503.

42 ' A gold coin worth about ten shillings.

43 20 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

44 which money he secured from abu-Bakr as-Siddik. By the Prophet's orders, bricks were prepared and used for building the mosque. Its foundations were laid with stones; its roof was covered with palm branches; and its columns were made of trunks of trees/ When abu-Bakr became caliph he introduced no changes in the mosque. When *Umar was made caliph he enlarged it and asked al-' Abbas ibn-'Abd-al-Muttalib to sell his house that he might add it to the mosque. Al-^ Abbas offered the house as a gift to Allah and the Moslems ; and 'Umar added it to the mosque. In his caliphate, 'Uthman ibn-'Affan reconstructed the mosque with stone and gypsum, making its columns of stone, and its roof of teakwood. 'Uthman also added to the mosque and carried to it small pebbles from al-'Akik.^ The first caliph to plant in it maksurah^ was Marwan ibn-alHakam ibn-abi-l-'Asi ibn-Umaiyah who made his maksurah of carved stones. No change was thereafter introduced in the mosque until al-Walid ibn-'Abd-al-Malik ibn-Marwan succeeded his father. This al-Walid wrote to his 'dmil [lieutenant, governor] in al-Madinah, 'Umar ibn-'Abd-al-'Aziz, ordering him to destroy the mosque and reconstruct it. Meanwhile, he forwarded to him money, mosaic, marble, and eighty Greek and Coptic artisans from Syria and Egypt. Accordingly, the 'dmil rebuilt it and added to it, entrusting the supervision of its work and the expenditure for it to Salih ibn-Kaisan, a freedman of Su'da, a freedmaid of the family of Mu'aikib ibn-abi-Fatimah ad-Dausi. This took place in the year 87, some say 88.* After this, no caliph

45 1 Al-Hamadhani, Kitdb al-Bulddn, p. 24.

46 2 Hamadhani, Kitdb al-BuIddn, p. 25.

47 5 See J AGS., vol. xxvii, pp. 273-274, Gottheil, "a distinguished family of Fatimite Cadis"; and Geschichte der Stadt Medina, p. 71.

48 * Geschichte der Stadt Medina, p. yS'

49 AL-MADINAH 21

50 made changes in the mosque down to the time of al-Mahdi's caHphate.

51 According to al-Wakidi, al-Mahdi sent 'Abd-al-Malik ibn-Shabib al-Ghassani and another^ descended from 'Umar ibn-'Abd-al-*Aziz to al-Madinah to reconstruct its mosque and increase it in size. The governor of al-Madinah was at that time Ja'far ibn-Sulaiman ibn-*Ali. It took these two one year to carry out the undertaking. One hundred cubits [Ar. dhiraf] were added to the rear, making its length 300 cubits and its width 200.

52 According to 'Ali ibn-Muhammad al-Mada'ini, al-Mahdi appointed Ja'far ibnSulaiman to the governorship of Makkah, al-Madinah and al-Yamamah. Ja'far enlarged the mosques of Makkah and al-Madinah, the work in the latter being completed in the year 162. Al-Mahdi had visited Makkah before the pilgrimage season, in the year [i]6o, and ordered that the maksurah be supplanted and that it be put on the same level with the mosque.

53 In the year 246, caliph Ja'far al-Mutawakkil ordered that the mosque of al-Madinah be repaired. Much mosaic was subsequently carried to it ; and the year 247 marked the completion of the work.

54 'Amr ibn-Hammad ibn-abi-Hanifah from 'A'ishah : — The Prophet said: "All districts or cities were conquered by force, but al-Madinah was conquered by the Koran."

55 The inviolability of al-Madinah. Shaiban ibn-abiShaibah-1-Ubulli from al-Hasan : — The Prophet said: " Every prophet can make a place inviolable, so I have made al-Madinah inviolable as Abraham had made Makkah. Between its two Harrahs,^ its herbage shall not be cut, its trees 8

56 I'Abdallah ibn-'Asim; De Goeje's edition of Baladhuri, p. 7, note b. *The word means tracts of black stones, i. e., the volcanic region in the vicinity of al-Madinah.

57 22 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

58 shall not be felled/ nor should weapons be carried in it for fight. He, therefore, who does that or harbors in his home one who has done so, may be cursed of Allah and his angels and all men. From him no repentance or ransom shall be accepted."

59 Rauh ibn-'Abd-al-Mu'min al-Basri-1-Makri from abuHurairah : — The Prophet said : "My Lord, Abraham was thy servant and messenger, and so am I thy servant and messenger. And I have made inviolable all that lies between its two stony tracts as Abraham had made Makkah inviolable." Abu-Hurairah used to say : "By him who holds my life in his hands, even if I should find the deer in. Batihan ^ I would not care for them."

60 Shaiban ibn-abi-Shaibah from Muhammad ibn-Ziyad's grandfather (a freedman of 'Uthman ibn-Maz*iin and the holder of a piece of land belonging to the Maz^un family in Harrah) who said : — " 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab with his robe on his head would sometimes call on me at midnight, take a seat and converse with me. I would then bring him cucumbers and vegetables. But one day he said : ' Go not : I have made thee superintendent of this place. Let no one beat a tree with a stick [that its leaves may fall] or cut off a tree (referring to the trees of al-Madinah) ; and if thou find anyone doing it, take away his rope and ax.' When I asked him, * Shall I take his robe?' he answered, * No '."

61 Abu-Mas'ud ibn-al-Kattat from Ja'far ibn-Muhammad's father : — The Prophet declared inviolable all trees growing between Uhud and 'Air, allowing [only] the driver of the water-carrying camel to cut al-ghada^ trees and use them for repairing his ploughs and carts.

62 1 Al-Bukhari, al-Jami' as-Sahih, vol. i, p. 40.

63 2 Also Bathan or Buthan ; see al-Hamdani, Sifat Jazirat al-Arah, p. 124, line 9.

64 3 *' Of the genus Euphorbia with a woody stem, often 5 or 6 ft. in height, and innumerable round green twigs" — Palgrave's Travels, vol. i, p. 38.

65 AL-MADINAH 23

66 Hima ar-Rabadhah. Bakr ibn-al-Haitham from Zaid ibnAslam's father who said : — " I heard 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab say to one^ whom he placed in charge oiHima^ ar-Rabadhah and whose name Bakr forgot, ' Stretch not thy wing* to any 9 Moslem. Beware the cry of the oppressed, for it is answered. Admit [to the Hima] the owner of the small herd of camels and sheep but keep off the cattle of ibn-*Affan and ibn-'Auf ; for if their cattle should perish they resort to sowing, whereas if the cattle of this poor man perish, he comes to me crying, " O, commander of the believers! O, commander of the believers T To offer grass is easier for the Moslems than to offer money in gold and silver.* By Allah, this is their land for which they fought in preIslamic time and which was included in their terms when they became Moslem. They would, therefore, certainly feel that I oppress them; and had it not been for the cattle [secured by declaring a place Hima] to be used in the cause of Allah, I would never make a part of a people's land Hima'r

67 Hima an-NakV. Al-Kasim ibn-Sallam abu-'Ubaid from ibn-'Umar : — The Prophet declared an-Naki* hima and reserved it for the Moslem cavalry.^ Abu-'Ubaid told me that it is an an-Naki' [and not al-Baki*, as some have it] and that the handakuk plant [sweet trefoil] grows in it.

68 Mus'ab ibn-'Abdallah az-Zubairi from Sa'd ibn-abi-

69 ^ Whose name was Hunai ; Bukhari, vol. ii, p. 263.

70 ' Reservation, pasture land reserved for t|je public use of a community or tribe to the exclusion of everyone else. Rabadhah was a district and a village 5 miles from al-Madinah.

71 3 Treat leniently, see ibn-al-Athir, an-Nihayah, vol. iii, p. 26,

72 * i. e., it is easier to let the owner of the little herd feed his flock on the I^ima than to give him money for sustaining his children.

73 5 Geschichte der Stadt Medina, p. i55; Wakidi, Kitdb al-Maghdzi, pp. 183-184. Naki' lay 20 parasangs from Madinah.

74 24 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

75 Wakkas : — The latter once found a young servant felling trees in the hima [reserved land]. He beat the servant and took his ax. The servant's mistress, or a woman of his kin, went to 'Umar and accused Sa'd. 'Umar ordered that the ax and the clothes be returned. But Sa'd refused saying, " I will not give up spoils given me by the Prophet whom I heard say, ' Whomever ye find cutting trees in the hima, ye should beat and deprive of what he has.' " From the ax Sa'd made a shovel which he used in his property to the end of his life.

76 Al-Ghabah. Abu-1-Hasan al-Mada'ini from ibn-Ju*dubah and abu-Ma'shar : — When the Prophet was at Zuraib (probably on his return from the expedition of dhu-Kard) banuHarithah of the Ansdr said to him referring to the site of al-Ghabah [forest], "This is the place for our camels to go loose, and for our sheep to graze, and for our women to go out." The Prophet then ordered that he who had cut off a tree should replace it by planting a small shoot. Thus was al-Ghabah planted with trees.

77 Wddi-Mahzur. *Abd-al-A'la ibn-Hammad an-Narsi from abu-Malik ibn-Tha'labah's father : — The Prophet decreed in lo the case of Wadi-Mahzur ^ that the water be shut off on the the surface until it rises to the two ankles, at which it should be conducted to the other place, thus preventing the owner of the higher property from holding the water from the owner of the lower one.

78 Ishak ibn-abi-Isra'il from *Abd-ar-Rahman ibn-alHarith: — The Prophet decreed in the case of the Mahzur torrent that the owner of the higher property should hold the water until it rises to the two ankles, at which he must let it go to the holder of the lower land.

79 1 One of the valleys of Madinah, see al-Bakri, Kitah Mu'jant Ma-sta'jam, vol. ii, p. 562.

80 AL-MADINAH 2C

81 'Amr ibn-Hammad ibn-abi-Hanifah from 'Abdallah ibnabi-Bakr ibn-Muhammad ibn-'Amr ibn-Hazm al-Ansari's father : — The Prophet decreed in the case of Mahzur torrent and Mudhainib ' that the water be shut in until it reaches the two ankles, then the upper supplies the lower. According to Malik, the Prophet passed a similar judgment in the case of Batihan torrent.

82 Al-Husain ibn-al-Aswad al-'Ijli from abu-Malik ibnTha'labah ibn-abi-Malik's father : — The Prophet was called upon to decide in the case of Mahzur, the valley of banuKuraizah, upon which he decreed that water rising above the two ankles cannot be shut in by the higher owner from the lower owner.

83 Al-Husain from Ja'far ibn-Muhammad' s father: — The Prophet decreed in the case of Mahzur torrent that the owners of palm trees have right to the ankle-high water, sowers have right to the water as high as the two straps of the sandal, after which the water is sent to the lower owners.

84 Hafs ibn-'Umar ad-Duri from 'Urwah: — The Prophet n said : " Batihan is one of the channels of Paradise."

85 *Ali ibn-Muhammad al-Mada'ini abu-1-Hasan from Ju'- dubah and others : — In the caliphate of 'Uthman, alMadinah was threatened with destruction by the Mahzur torrent, which necessitated the erection of a dam by *Uthman. Abu-1-Hasan added that in the year 156 the torrent brought a terrifying volume of water. The governor at that time. *Abd-as-Samad ibn-*Ali ibn-'Abdallah ibnal-'Abbas, sent 'Ubaidallah ibn-abi-Salamah-l-*Umri who, with a big crowd, started after the afternoon prayer to see the torrent which had, by that time, covered the sadakahlands^ of the Prophet. An old woman from al-'Aliyah-

86 1 " Mudhainib " in al-Bakri, pp. 518, 562.

87 2 Mawardi, al-Ahkdm as-Sultaniyah, p. 292. Sadakah is a portion which a man gives from his property to the poor by way of propitiation. It is primarily superogatory, whereas zakat is obligatory.

88 26 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

89 region ^ pointed out to them a spot to which she had often heard people refer. There they dug and the water found exit through which it passed to Wddi-Bsitihkn. From Mahzur to Mudhainib is a water-course which empties its water in it.

90 The Prophet calls al-Madmah Taybah. Muhammad ibnAban al-Wasiti from al-Hasan : — The Prophet invoked Allah's blessing on al-Madinah and its inhabitants calling it Taybah.'

91 Abu-*Umar Hafs ibn-*Umar ad-Diiri from 'A'ishah, the mother of the believers: — When the Prophet emigrated to al-Madinah, a disease spread among the Moslems in it. Among those taken seriously ill were abu-Bakr, Bilal and *Amir ibn-Fuhairah. During his illness, abu-Bakr often repeated the following verse : *

92 " One in the morning may lie amidst his family

93 and death may be nearer to him than his sandal's strap." *

94 Bilal often repeated the following:

95 "O, would I that I spent a night

96 at Fakh where idhkhir and jalil ^ plants surround me ! And would that I some day visit Maj annah-water to drink it, and see Shamah and Tafil [Mts.] !"

97 'Amir ibn-Fuhairah used to repeat the following :

98 "I have found death before I tasted it, 12

99 verily the death of the coward comes from above.* [Man struggles according to his own ability,] like the bull that protects his skin with his horn." '^

100 1 Yakut, s.v. 'Aliyah.

101 2 Al-Hamadhani, Kitdb al-Buldan, p. 23 ; Geschichte der Stadt Medina, p. 10.

102 ' Hisham, p. 414; Azraki, Akhbar Makkah, p. 3^3- * Cf. Freytag, Arabum Proverbia, vol. i, p. 492, no. 63. ^Idhkhir a small plant of sweet smell used for roofing houses. Jalil a weak plant with which the interstices of houses are stopped up. ^ Freytag, Proverbia, vol. i, p. 7, no. 10. ■^ Az-Zamakhshari, al-Fd'ik, vol. ii, pp. 5-6.

103 AL-MADINAH 27

104 This was reported to the Prophet and he prayed : " Make al-Madinah, O Allah, wholesome for us as thou hast made Makkah for us, and bless for us its sd' and mudd ^ [grain measures] !"

105 The water-course of al-Harrah. Al-Walid ibn-Salih from 'Urwah : — One of the Ansdr had a dispute with azZubair ibn-al-'Auwam regarding the water-courses that run from al-Harrah to the plain. The Prophet said, " Zubair, use the water, then turn it to thy neighbor." ^

106 Al-Akik as iief. Husain ibn-'Ali ibn-al-Aswad al-'Ijli from Hisham ibn-'Urwah's father: — As 'Umar was parcelling al-*Akik into fiefs, he came to a part of it regarding which he remarked, " I never gave such a land in fief." To this Khauwat ibn-Jubair replied, " Give it out to me." And 'Umar did.

107 Al-Husain from Hisham ibn-'Urwah's father: — 'Umar gave al-*Akik in fief from its upper to its lower end.

108 Al-Husain from Hisham ibn-'Urwah : — *Umar accompanied by az-Zubair set out to distribute fiefs, and as *Umar was giving them out, he passed by al-^Akik and said : " Where are the seekers of fiefs ? I have not yet today passed by a more fertile land." Az-Zubair said : " Give it out to me." And 'Umar did.

109 A similar tradition was communicated by al-Husain from Hisham ibn-'Urwah's father. 13

110 Khalaf ibn-Hisham al-Bazzar from Hisham ibn-'Urwah's father who said : — "Umar ibn-al-Khattab gave out as fief to Khauwat ibn-Jubair al-Ansari a piece of dead land. This we bought from him."

111 A similar tradition was communicated to me by al-Husain ibn-al-Aswad on the authority of Hisham's father.

112 1 Wakidi, al-Maghdzi, p. 14 ; alAzraki, p. 382.

113 ' One tradition occurring here and defining certain terms in the previous tradition has been omitted in the translation. Evidently it is a gloss.

114 28 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

115 Other iiefs. Al-Husain from 'Urwah : — Abu-Bakr gave out as fief to az-Zubair the land lying between al-Jurf ^ and Kanah.^ Abu-1-Hasan al-Mada'ini told me that Kanah is a valley stretching from at-Ta'if to al-Arhadiyah and Karkarat al-Kudr and thence it comes to Sudd-Ma'unah from which it runs by the end of al-Kadum and ends at the head of Kubur ash-Shuhada [martyrs' tombs] at Uhud.

116 Abu-'Ubaid al-Kasim ibn-Sallam from certain learned men : — The Prophet gave out as fief to Bilal ibn-al-Harith al-Muzani certain mines ^ in the Furu' district.

117 'Amr an-Nakid and ibn-Sahm al-Antaki from abu- 'Ikrimah the freedman of Bilal ibn-al-Harith al-Muzani : — The Prophet gave out as fief to Bilal a piece of land having a mountain and mines. The sons of Bilal sold a part of it to 'Umar ibn-'Abd-al-'Aziz in which one mineral (or he may have said two) appeared. The sons of Bilal thereupon said : " What we sold thee is not the minerals but the tillable land." Then they brought forth a statement written for them by the Prophet on a palm leaf which *Umar kissed and with which he rubbed his eye saying to his steward: " Find out what the income and the expenses are, retain what thou hast expended, and give them back the balance."

118 Abu-'Ubaid from Bilal ibn-al-Harith : — The Prophet gave out all al-'Akik as fief to Bilal.

119 The zakdt on the metals. Mus'ab az-Zubairi from Malik ibn-Anas: — The Prophet assigned as fief to Bilal ibn-alHarith certain mines in the Furu' district. On this, all our learned men agree. Nor do I know of any disagree-

120 1 Called 'Arsat al-Bakal in al-Wakidi's days, see Wakidi, tr. Wellhausen, pp. 103-104.

121 ^A valley near Mount Thaib, one day's journey from Madinah.

122 3 The mines of al-Kabaliyah, see al-Mutarrizi, Kitah al-Mughrib, vol. ii, p. 108.

123 AL-MADINAH 2Q

124 ment among our followers regarding the fact that in the case of mines the ;2akdt is one-fourth of the tithe. It is reported that az-Zuhri often repeated that in the case of mines ^akdt is binding. It is moreover reported that he said that the sakdt is one-fifth. That is what the people of al-'Irak say who at present impose on the mines of al-Furu', Najran, dhu-1-Warwah, Wadi-1-Kura and others one-fifth in accordance with the view of Sufyan ath-Thauri, abuHanifah, abu-Yusuf and the school of al-'Irak.^

125 'All's iiefs. Al-Husain ibn-al-Aswad from Ja*far ibnMuhammad : — The Prophet assigned to 'Ali as fief four pieces of land, i. e., the two Fukairs, Bi'r-Kais, and ash-Shajarah.^

126 A similar tradition was communicated to me by al-Husain on the authority of Ja^far ibn-Muhammad.

127 'Amr ibn-Muhammad an-Nakid from Ja'far ibn-Muhammad's father : — 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab assigned to 'Ali as fief Yanbu'/ and another piece was added to it.

128 A similar tradition was communicated to me by al-Husain on the authority of Ja'far ibn-Muhammad' s father.

129 The well of 'Urwah, the reservoir of 'Amr and the canal of Bandt-Nailah, etc. The next tradition was communicated to me by one in whom I trust on the authority of Mus'ab ibn'Abdallah az-Zubairi : — The well of 'Urwah ibnaz-Zubair is named after *Urwah ibn-az-Zubair ; the 'Amr reservoir is named after 'Amr ibn-az-Zubair; the canal of Banat-Na'ilah is named after children of Na'ilah, daughter of al-Farafisah-1-Kalbiyah and wife of 'Uthman ibn-'Affan ('Uthman had taken possession of this canal and conveyed

130 1 Malik ibn-Anas, al-Mudauwanah, vol. ii, p. 47; ash-Shafi'i, Kitah al-Umm, vol. ii^, p. z^- ^ Yakut, vol. iii, pp. 260-261. ' Yakut, vol. iv, pp. 10381039.

131 its water to a piece of land at al-'Arsah ^ which he cultivated and worked) ; the land of abu-Hurairah is ascribed to abu-Hurairah ad-Dausi ; and as-Sahwah in Mt. Juhainah is the sadakah of 'Abdallah ibn-'Abbas.

132 Kasr-Nafls. It is said that the Nafis castle is ascribed to Nafis at-Tajir [the merchant] ibn-Muhammad ibn-Zaid ibn-'Ubaid ibn-al-Mu'alla ibn-Laudhan ibn-Harithah ibnZaid of al-Khazraj, the allies of banu-Zuraik ibn-'AbdHarithah of al-Khazraj. This castle stands in HarratWakim at al-Madinah. 'Ubaid ibn-al-Mu'alla died as martyr 1 5 in the battle of Uhud. Others say it is Nafis ibn-Muhammad ibn-Zaid ibn-'Ubaid ibn-Murrah, Mu'alla's freedman. This 'Ubaid and his father were among the captives of 'Ain at-Tamr. 'Ubaid ibn-Murrah died in the battles of al-Harrah. His surname was abu-'Abdallah.

133 'A'ishah well. The *A'ishah well is ascribed to *A'ishah ibn-Numair ibn-Wakif, 'A'ishah being a man's name of al-Aus.

134 Al-Muttalib well and al-MurtaiV well. Al-Muttalib well on the Trak road is ascribed to al-Muttalib ibn-*Abdallah ibn-Hantab ibn-al-Harith ibn-*Ubaid ibn-'Umar ibn-Makhzum. Ibn-al-Murtafi' well is ascribed to Muhammad ibnal-Murtafi' ibn-an-Nadir al-'Abdari.

135 The Silk in al-Madinah. Muhammad ibn-Sa*d from 'Ata ibn-Yasar, the freedman of Maimunah, daughter of al-Harith ibn-Hazn ibn-Bujair of al-Hilal tribe: — ^When the Prophet wanted to found a market in al-Madinah he said : " This is your market and no khardj will be assessed on it."

136 The 'Arim dam. A1-' Abbas ibn-Hisham al-Kalbi from his grandfather and Sharki ibn-al-Kutami-1-Kalbi : — When Nebuchadnezzar destroyed Jerusalem,^ expelled of the

137 ^ See Yakut, al-Mushtarik, p. 159.

138 2 Bait al-Makdis or al-Bait al-Mukaddas. See ibn-Khurdadhbih, Kitah al-MasdIik, pp. 78 and 79.

139 AL-MADINAH ^I

140 Israelites those whom he expelled, and carried away those whom he carried into captivity, some Israelites fled away to al-Hijaz and settled in Wadi-1-Kura, Taima', and Yathrib. At that time there lived in Yathrib a tribe of Jurhum and a remnant of al-' AmaHk who lived on date-planting and wheatgrowing. Among these, the Israelites settled and associated with them, and kept increasing in number, as Jurhum and al-'Amalik were decreasing, until the former drove the latter from Yathrib and established their authority over it, taking possession of their cultivated and pasture lands. This was their condition for a long time. Then it came to pass that those of the people of al-Yaman descended from Saba ibn-Yashjub ibn-Ya'rub ibn-Kahtan were filled with the spirit of oppression and tyranny and ignored the grace of their God in regards to the fertility and luxury he bestowed on them. Consequently, Allah created rats that began to bore the dam, which stood between two mountains and had pipes which the people could open when they wished and get as much water as they wanted. This is the 'Arim dam.^ The rats went on working on the dam until it was i6 broken through. Thus did Allah let their gardens sink and their trees disappear, changing them into khamt,^ tamarisk and some few jujube trees.*

141 The wanderings of al-Azd. Seeing what happened, Muzaikiyah i. e. *Amr ibn-'Amir . . . ibn-Amru'i-1-Kais . . . ibn-Ya'rub ibn-Kahtan sold all the property and cattle he possessed, summoned the Azd and started together to the land of the tribe of 'Akk. There they settled. 'Amr remarked : " To seek herbage before knowledge is weakness." The tribe of *Akk were distressed at the fall of their best

142 1 Koran, 34-15.

143 2 A tree with bitter fruit.

144 3 GGA, 1863, p. 1348.

145 lands into the hands of al-Azd and asked the latter to evacuate the land. Thereupon a one-eyed and deaf man of alAzd, named Jidh', made an attack on a 'Akk party and destroyed them. This resulted in a war between al-Azd and 'Akk. The Azd, after being defeated, returned and charged, in reference to which Jidh' composed the following verse :

146 " We are the descendants of Mazin — there is no doubt, the Ghassan of Ghassan versus the 'Akk of *Akk,

147 and they shall see whether we or they are the weaker."

148 (Previous to this al-Azd had settled near a spring called Ghassan. Hence their name, Ghassan. ) ^ Al-Azd now set off until they arrived in the land of Hakam ibn-Sa'd al- 'Ashirah . . . ibn Ya'rub ibn-Kahtan. There they fought and won the victory over Hakam. But it occurred to them to move, and they did, leaving a small band behind. The next place they came to was Najran. Here they met resistance from the inhabitants of the place but finally won the victory. After settling in Najran they departed with the exception of a few who had special reasons to stay. Al-Azd then arrived in Makkah which was populated with the Jurhum tribe. They made their abode in Batn-Marr. Tha'labah the son of 'Amr Muzaikiya demanded of Jurhum that the plain of Makkah be given to his people. This request having been refused, a battle ensued in which Tha^labah got control of the plain. Tha'labah and his people, however, realized after this that the place was unwholesome, and found it hard to make their living in it; so they dispersed, one band of them leaving for 'Uman, another for as-Sarat, another for al-Anbar and al-Hirah, another for Syria and jy one band chose Makkah for abode. This made Jidh' say : " Every time ye go to a place, ye al-Azd, some of you

149 1 Near Sudd-Ma' rib in al-Yaman; Hisham, p. 6.

150 AL-MADINAH ^^

151 detach ^ themselves from the rest. Ye are on the point of becoming the tail among the Arabs." That is why those who settled in Makkah were called Khuza'ah.^ Then came Thalabah ibn-'Amr Muzaikiya with his son and followers to Yathrib whose people were Jews. They settled outside the city where they grew and increased in number and became so strong as to drive the Jews from Yathrib. Thus they came to live inside the city and the Jews outside of it.

152 Al-Aus and al-Khazraj. Al-Aus and al-Khazraj are the sons of Harithah ibn-Tha'labah ^ ibn-'Amr Muzaikiya ibn- *Amir, and their mother was Kailah, daughter of al-Arkam. Some say she was a Ghassanide of al-Azd tribe, others say she was of 'Udhrah tribe.

153 In pre-Islamic times, the Aus and the Khazraj saw many battles which made them trained in warfare. They became so used to fighting that their valor spread far, their courage became well known, their bravery was often cited and their name became a source of terror in the hearts of the Arabs, who feared them. Their possessions were well guarded against encroachment, and their neighbor was well protected; and all that was preparatory to the fact that Allah wanted to have them support his Prophet and to honor them by lending him aid.

154 It is reported that at the arrival of the Prophet in alMadinah he wrote an agreement and made a covenant with the Jews of Yathrib.* The Jews of Kainuka', however, were the first to violate the covenant, and the Prophet expelled them from al-Madinah. The first land that the Prophet conquered was that of the banu-an-Nadir.

155 ^Ar. inkhaza'a, see an-Nihdyah under khaza'a. ^Azraki, p. 55-

156 ^ Hisham, p. 140 ; Geschichte der Stadt Medina, p. 56. *■ One of the names of Madinah.

Chapter II

1 The Possessions of the banu-an-Nadir

2 Banu-an-Nadir besieged. The Prophet once accompanied by abu-Bakr, 'Umar and Usaid ibn-Hudair came to the banuan-Nadir who were Jews and soHcited their aid for raising the bloodwit of two men of the banu-Kilab ibn-Rabi'ah who had made peace with him and who were killed by *Amr ibnUmaiyah ad-Damri/ The Jews intended to drop a stone on him but the Prophet left them and sent them word ordering i8 them to evacuate his city [ Yathrib] because of their perfidy and violation of covenant. The Jews refused to comply, and announced hostility.^ Upon this the Prophet marched and besieged them for fifteen days, at the close of which they capitulated, agreeing to evacuate his town and to be entitled to whatever the camels could carry with the exception of coats of mail and armor, the Prophet taking their land, palm-trees, coats of mail and other arms. Thus did all the possessions of the banu-an-Nadir become the property of the Prophet. The Prophet used to sow their land planted with palm-trees and thus provided for his family and wives for one year. With what could not be consumed, he bought horses and arms.

3 Fiefs assigned. Of the land of banu-an-Nadir, the Prophet gave fiefs to abu-Bakr, 'Abd-ar-Rahman ibn-'Auf, abu-

4 *Hisham, p. 652; Ibn-Sa'd, vol. ii^, p. 40; Al-Wakidi, zX-Maghaziy p. 353. ' Al-Ya'kubi, Ta'rikh, vol. ii, p. 49.

5 THE POSSESSIONS OF THE BANU^AN-NADIR 35

6 Dujanah ' Simak ibn-Kharashah as-Sa'idi and others. This occurred in the year 4 of the Hegira.

7 Mukhairik. According to al-Wakidi, one of the banu-anNadir, Mukhairik, was a learned rabbi and he beheved in the Prophet and offered him all that he possessed, which was seven palm-gardens surrounded with walls. This the Prophet set apart as sadakah-l^nd. The seven gardens are: al-Mithab, as-Safiyah, ad-Dalal, Husna,^ Barkah, al-A'waf, Mashrabat umm-Ibrahim,® Ibrahim being the son of the Prophet and his mother being Mariyah, the Copt.

8 Other versions of the conquest. Al-Kasim ibn-Sallam from az-Zuhri : — The attack on the banu-an-Nadir, the Jews, took place six months after the battle of Uhud. The Prophet pressed the siege until they agreed to evacuate the city stipulating that they take with them whatever utensils their camels could carry with the exclusion of the coats of mail. Hence the text revealed by Allah : "All that is in the heavens and all that is on the earth praiseth Allah! And He is the mighty, the wise ! He it is who caused the unbeHevers among the people of the Book ", etc.,* to " put the wicked to shame."

9 The next tradition was communicated to us by al-Husain ibn-al-Aswad on the authority of Muhammad ibn-Ishak ** regarding the above text which Allah hath revealed to his Messenger: — Those referred to are banu-an-Nadir. By " Ye pressed not towards it with horse or camel. But Allah giveth his Messengers authority over whomsoever He willeth ",^ Allah showed that it is wholly assigned to the

10 * Ya'kubi, vol. ii, p. SO.

11 '"Al-5asna" in Geschkhte der Stadt Medina, p. 150. ' Wakidi, tr. Wellhausen, p. 166.

12 * Koran, 59: i.

13 ^ Hisham, pp. 654 and 655.

14 * Baidawi, vol. ii, pp. 322-323.

15 ^() THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

16 Prophet and to no one else. The Prophet then parcelled 19 out the land among the Emigrants. But when Sahl ibnHunaif and abu-Dujanah mentioned their poverty, he gave them a share. As for the text : " The spoil taken from the people of the villages and assigned by Allah to his Messenger, it belongeth to Allah and to the Messenger," etc., to the end of the text, it means that Allah made another division among the Moslems.

17 According to a tradition I received from Muhammad ibn-Hatim as-Samin on the authority of ibn-*Umar, the Prophet burnt and cut down the palm-trees of the banu-anNadir in reference to which Hassan ibn-Thabit says :

18 " The leading men of the banu-Lu'ai would have regarded it easy, to bring about the great fire at Buwairah." ^

19 According to ibn-Juraij, it was in this connection that Allah revealed the text : " Whatever palm-trees ye have cut down or left standing on their stems was by Allah's permission and to put the wicked to shame."

20 A similar tradition was communicated to us by abu-'Ubaid on the authority of ibn-'Umar.

21 Abu-'Amr ash-Shaibani, among other reporters, holds that the above-quoted verse was composed by abu-Sufyan ibn-al-Harith ibn-*Abd-al-Muttalib and that its wording is as follows:

22 " The leading men of the banu-Lu'ai would have regarded it hard, to bring about the great conflagration of Buwairah."

23 (According to other reports it is Buwailah [and not Buwairah] ) .^ Hassan ibn-Thabit in answer to that wrote the following :

24 1 AI-Bakri, under Buwairah ; Ibn-Hisham, pp. 712-713. 'Yakut, vol. i, p. 765.

25 THE POSSESSIONS OF THE BANU-AN-NADIR 37

26 " May Allah perpetuate the conflagration and make the fire rage in its parts.

27 They were given the Book but they lost it.

28 Thus with respect to the Taurat they are blind and erring." 1

29 The Prophet's special share. 'Amr ibn-Muhammad anNakid from Malik ibn-Aus ibn-al-Hadathan :— It was stated by 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab that the possessions of the banu-anNadir were assigned by Allah to the Prophet, the Moslems having not " pressed toward them with horse or camel." Thus they were wholly his property. The Prophet used to spend their annual income on his family and invest what was left in horses and arms to be used in the cause of Allah. Hisham ibn-*Ammar ad-Dimashki from Malik ibn-Aus ibn-al-Hadathan: — 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab told him [Mahk] that the Prophet had three special shares which he appropriated for himself ; namely, the possessions of the banu-anNadir, Khaibar and Fadak. The possessions of the banu-anNadir he reserved for use in case of misfortunes that might befall him. Those of Fadak were reserved for wayfarers. Those of Khaibar he divided into three portions, two of which he divided among the Moslems and the third he reserved for his and his family's expenses, distributing what was left after the expenses to the needy among the Emigrants.

30 Al-Husain ibn-al-Aswad from az-Zuhri : — The possessions of the banu-an-Nadir were among the things that Allah assigned to his Prophet. The Moslems " pressed not towards them with horse or camel." They were therefore wholly the property of the Prophet; and he divided them among the Emigrants, giving nothing of them to the Ansdr with the exception of two persons who were needy, i. e., Simak ibnKharashah abu-Dujanah, and Sahl ibn-Hunaif,

31 1 Cf. Ijlassan ibn-Thabit, Diwdn, p. 46.

32 38 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

33 Al-Husain from al-Kalbi : — When the Prophet secured the possessions of the banu-an-Nadir, who were the first he made to evacuate the land, Allah said : " He it is who caused the unbelievers among the ' People of the Book ' to quit their homes and join those who had evacuated previously." ^ Thus these possessions were among the spoils towards which the Moslems " pressed not with horse or camel." The Prophet then said to the Ansdr : ** Your brethren, the Emigrants have no possessions. If ye therefore desire, I will divide these [newly acquired possessions] and what ye already possess among you and the Emigrants. But if ye desire, keep ye your possessions and I will divide these [newly acquired ones] among the Emigrants alone." To this the Ansdr replied : '* Divide these among them and give them from our possessions whatever thou wishest." Because of this the text was revealed : " They prefer them before themselves, though poverty be their own lot." ^ Thereupon abu-Bakr said : " May Allah give you the good recompense, ye Ansdrs your case and ours is like that referred to by al-Ghanawi where he said,

34 ' May Allah recompense in our behalf the Ja'far, 21

35 who when our feet slipped in al-Wat'atain and we fell,

36 took ungrudging care of us although our mothers would have murmured if they were in their place.

37 The rich are many and every hungry man goes to places kept warm and sheltered.* "

38 The fief of az-Zuhair. Al-Husain from Hisham ibn- 'Urwah's father : — The Prophet assigned as fief to az-Zubair ibn-*Auwam a piece of the banu-an-Nadir's land planted with palm-trees.

39 Al-Husain from Hisham ibn-'Urwah's father : — The Pro-

40 1 Koran, 59 : 2. ^ Kqj.., 59 : 9.

41 THE POSSESSIONS OF THE BANU-AN-NADtR 30

42 phet gave out of the land of the banu-an-Nadir in fief and he gave a fief to az-Zubair.

43 Muhammad ibn-Sa*d/ the secretary of al-Wakidi, from Anas ibn-'Iyad, and ^Abdallah ibn-Numair from Hisham ibn-*Urwah's father: — The Prophet assigned as fief to azZubair a piece of the banu-an-Nadir' s land planted with palmtrees. Abu-Bakr assigned to az-Zubair as fief al-Jurf. Anas in his tradition says the land was dead. 'Abdallah ibn-Numair says in his tradition that 'Umar gave az-Zubair as fief all of al-'Akik.

44 1 Ibn-Sa*d, vol. ii2 p. 41.

Chapter III

1 The Possessions of the banu-Kuraizah

2 The subjection of the hanu-Kuraizah. The Prophet besieged banu-Kuraizah for a few days in dhu-1-Ka'dah, and a few days in dhu-1-Hijjah, of the year 5, the whole time being fifteen days.^ These banu-Kuraizah were among those who had assisted in the fight against the Prophet in the battle of al-Khandak [the moat] also called battle of al-Ahzab [the confederates]. Finally they surrendered and he installed Sa'd ibn-Mu^adh al-Ausi as their ruler. The latter decreed that every adult ^ be executed, that women and children be carried as captives and that all that they possessed be divided among the Moslems.* The Prophet approved of the decree saying : " What thou hast decreed is in accordance with the decree of Allah and his Prophet."

3 Gabriel appears to the Prophet. 'Abd-al-Wahid ibnGhiyath from 'A'ishah : — When the Prophet was done with 22 the battle of al-Ahzab, he went into the wash-room in order to wash. There Gabriel appeared to him and said, " Muhammad, thou hast laid down thy arms; but we have not yet. Hasten against the banu-Kuraizah." ^A'ishah upon this said to the Prophet : " O Prophet of Allah, I have seen him [Gabriel] through a hole in the door with the dust around his head!"*

4 1 Dhu-l-Ka'dah 22, — dhu-1-IJijjah 9; cf. Wakidi, tr. Wellhausen, p. 210; Tabari, vol. i, p. 1487.

5 2 Literally " every one on whose beard the razor could be used." ^ Wakidi, Maghazi, p. 2)7 Z-

6 * Wakidi, Maghazi, p. 371 ; Ibn-Sa*d, vol. iil, p. 55; Ibn-Hisham, p. 684.

7 THE POSSESSIONS OF THE BANU-KURAIZAH ^j

8 The adults executed. *Abd-alWahid ibn-Ghiyath from Kathir ibn-as-Sa'ib : — Banu-Kuraizah were presented to the Prophet with the result that those of them who had attained to puberty ^ were executed and those who had not attained to puberty were spared.

9 Huyai ibn-Akhtab put to death with his son. Wahb ibnBakiyah from al-Hasan : — Huyai ibn-Akhtab made a covenant with the Prophet agreeing never to assist anyone against him and mentioned Allah as surety for the covenant. When he and his son were brought before the Prophet on the day of Kuraizah, the Prophet remarked : " The one mentioned as surety has done his part." By the order of the Prophet the heads of the man and his son were cut off.^

10 The division of the booty. Bakr ibn-al-Haitham from Ma'mar who said : — I once asked az-Zuhri whether the banuKuraizah had any lands, to which he replied directly, " The Prophet divided it among the Moslems into different shares."

11 Al-Husain ibn-al-Aswad from ibn-' Abbas : — The Prophet divided the possessions of the banu-Kuraizah and Khaibar among the Moslems.^

12 The conquest according to az-Zuhri. Abu-'Ubaid alKasim ibn-Sallam from az-Zuhri : — The Prophet pressed the siege against banu-Kuraizah until they surrendered to Sa'd ibn-Mu'adh who decreed that their men be executed, their children be taken as captives and their possessions be divided. Accordingly, a certain number of men were put to death on that day.

13 1 Literally every one who "had the dreams and hair" that mark adolescence.

14 2 Tabari, vol. i, p. 1494-

15 3 Wakidi, Wellhausen, pp. 220-221.

Chapter IV

1 Khaibar 23

2 The capitulation of Khaibar. The Prophet invaded Khaibar ^ in the year 7. Its people contended with him, delayed him and resisted the Moslems. So the Prophet besieged them for about one month.^ They then capitulated on the terms that their blood would not be shed, and their children be spared, provided that they evacuate the land, which he permitted the Moslems to take together with the gold and silver and arms — except what was on the person of the banu-Khaibar, and that they keep nothing secret from the Prophet. They then told the Prophet, " We have special experience in cultivation and planting palm-trees," and asked to be allowed to remain in the land. The Prophet granted them their request and allowed them one-half of the fruits and grains produced saying : " I shall keep you settled so long as Allah keeps you."

3 'Umar expels the people of Khaibar. During the caliphate of *Umar ibn-al-Khattab, a pestilence spread among them and they mistreated the Moslems. 'Umar, thereupon, made them evacuate the land, dividing what they had among those of the Moslems who already had a share in it.

4 The terms made. Al-Husain ibn-al-Aswad from Muhammad ibn-Ishak who said : — " I once asked ibn-Shihab about Khaibar and he told me that he was informed that the

5 1 Yakut, vol. ii, p. 503.

6 2 Diyarbakri, Ta'rikh al-Khamis, vol. ii, p. 47.

7 KHAIBAR .^

8 Prophet captured it by force after a fight, and that it was included among the spoils which Allah assigned to his Prophet. The Prophet took its fifth and divided the land among the Moslems. Those of its people who surrendered did ^ so on condition that they leave the land ; but the Prophet asked them to enter into a treaty, which they did."

9 Huyai hides a bag full of money. 'Abd-al-A'la ibnHammad an-Narsi from ibn-*Umar : — The Prophet came to the people of Khaibar and fought them until he drove them to their castle and captured their land and palm-trees. They then capitulated on the terms that their blood be not shed, that they evacuate the land and be entitled to all that their camels could carry, and that the Prophet be entitled to the gold and silver and arms.^ The Prophet made it a condition for them that they hold nothing secret or hidden from him, otherwise they are no more within his protection or covenant. They, however, hid a leather bag in which were kept money and jewels belonging to Huyai ibn-Akhtab. This bag Huyai had brought to Khaibar on the occasion 24 of the expulsion of the banu-an-Nadir. The Prophet asked Sa'yah ibn-*Amr saying, "What has become of the bag which Huyai brought from the banu-an-Nadir?" To this Sa'yah answered, " Wars and expenses have emptied it." But the Prophet remarked, " It was a short time and a big sum of money. Moreover, Huyai was killed before that." The Prophet then turned Sa'yah over to az-Zubair and the latter put him to the torture. At last Sa'yah said : " I saw Huyai roaming about in a deserted place yonder." Search was made in the deserted place and the bag was found. The Prophet, thereupon, put the two sons of abu-1-Hukaik to death, one of whom was the husband of Saf iyah,® the daugh-

10 1 Hisham, p. 779. ^ Ibn-Sa'd, vol. ii^, pp. 79-80.

11 3 who became one of the wives of Muhammad, see an-Nawawi, Tahdhtb al-Asmd', pp. 846-847.

12 44 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

13 ter of Huyai ibn-Akhtab. Moreover, he captivated their children and women and divided their possessions because of their breach of faith.

14 'Ahdalldh ibn-Rawdhah estimates the produce. The Prophet also wanted to expel the banu-Khaibar from the land but they said, " Let us stay in the land to repair it and manage it." The Prophet and his companions having no slaves to manage it, and they having no time to do it themselves, he gave them Khaibar on condition that they have one-half of every palm-tree or plant ... ^ as it occurred to the Prophet. ^Abdallah ibn-Rawahah used to come every year and estimate by conjecture the quantity of dates upon the palm-trees and rent them one-half. Banu-Khaibar accused him to the Prophet charging him with partiality in estimation and offered to bribe him. To this he ['Abdallah] replied saying, "Do ye enemies of Allah mean to give me unlawful money? ^ By Allah, I have been sent to you by one whom of all men I love best. As for you, I hate you more than monkeys and pigs. My hatred to you and love to him, however, shall never stand in the way of my being just to you." They then said, " Through this [justice] have heavens and earth been established !"

15 The green spot in the eye of Safiyah, the Prophet's wife. Once the Prophet, noticing a green spot in the eye of Safiyah, daughter of Huyai, asked her about it, and she said, "As my head lay in the lap of ibn-abi-1-Hukaik, I saw in my sleep as if a moon fell in my lap. When I told him of what I saw he gave me a blow saying, 'Art thou wishing to have the king of Yathrib ?' " ^ Safiyah added, " Of all men the Prophet was the one I disliked most, for he had killed

16 ^ Text not clear. 2 Kor., 5 : 67 and 68. ^Tabari, vol. i, p. 1582.

17 KHAIBAR 4^

18 my husband, father and brother. But he kept on saying, ' Thy father excited the Arabs to unite against me and he did this and that,' until all hatred was gone away from me."

19 The Prophet used to give annually each of his wives 80 25 camel-loads of dates and 80 loads of barley from Khaibar.

20 'Uniar divides Khaibar. It was stated by Nafi' that during the caliphate of 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab, the people of Khaibar mistreated the Moslems and deceived them and broke the hands of the son of 'Umar ^ by hurling him from the roof of a house. Consequently, 'Umar divided the land among those of the people of Hudaibiyah who had taken part in the battle of Khaibar.

21 The forts of Khaibar. Al-Husain ibn-al-Aswad from 'Abdallah ibn-abi-Bakr ibn-Muhammad ibn-'Amr ibnHazm: — The Prophet besieged the people of Khaibar in their two fortresses — al-Watih and Sulalim. When they felt that their destruction was sure, they requested the Prophet to let them off and spare their lives. This he did. The Prophet had already taken possession of all their property ^ including ash-Shikk, an-Natat and al-Katibah together with all their forts except what was in the above-mentioned two.

22 ''Speedy victory/' The following tradition regarding the text : ^ "And rewarded them with a speedy victory " was transmitted by al-Husain ibn-al-Aswad on the authority of 'Abd-ar-Rahman ibn-abi-Laila : — Khaibar and another are meant who could not be subdued by the Persians and Greeks.

23 The division of Khaibar. 'Amr an-Nakid from Bushair ibn-Yasar: — The Prophet divided Khaibar into thirty-six shares and each share into a hundred lots. One-half of the shares he reserved for himself to be used in case of

24 ^Hisham, p. 780.

25 2 Six fortresses mentioned by Ya'kubi, vol. ii, p. 56.

26 « Kor., 48 : 18.

27 46 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

28 accident or what might befall him, and the other half he distributed among the Moslems. According to this, the Prophet's share included ash-Shikk with an-Natat and whatever was included within them. Among the lands turned into wakf ^ were al-Katibah and Sulalim. When the Prophet laid his hands on these possessions, he found that he had not enough 'dmils ^ for the land. He therefore turned it over to the Jews on condition that they use the land and keep only one-half of its produce. This arrangement lasted throughout the life of the Prophet and abu-Bakr. But when 'Umar was made caliph, and as the money became abundant in the lands of the Moslems, and the Moslems became numerous enough to cultivate the land, 'Umar expelled the Jews to Syria and divided the property 26 among the Moslems.

29 Bakr ibn-al-Haitham from az-Zuhri : — ^When the Prophet conquered Khaibar the fifth share of it [reserved for himself] was al-Katibah; as for ash-Shikk, an-Natat, Sulalim and al-Watih they were given to the Moslems. The Prophet left the land in the hands of the Jews on condition that they give him one-half of the produce. Thus the part of the produce assigned by Allah to the Moslems was divided among the Moslems until the time of 'Umar who divided the land itself among them according to their shares.

30 Abu-'Ubaid from Maimun ibn-Mihran : — The Prophet besieged the inhabitants of Khaibar between twenty and thirty days.

31 Al-Husain ibn-al-Aswad from Bushair ibn-Yasar: — The Prophet divided Khaibar into thirty-six shares — eighteen for the Prophet to meet the expenses of accidents, visitors,

32 ^ Unalienable legacy to the Moslem general community. 2 Governors whose chief function it was to collect taxes and conquer more lands.

33 KHAIBAR .y

34 and delegates, and the remaining eighteen shares to be divided each among one hundred men/

35 Al-Husain from Bushair ibn-Yasar : — Khaibar was divided into thirty-six shares, each one of which was subdivided into one hundred lots. Eighteen of these shares were divided among the Moslems including the Prophet, who had in addition eighteen shares to meet the expenses of visitors and delegates and accidents that might befall him.

36 'Ahdalldh ibn-Rawdhah estimates the produce. 'Amr an-Nakid and al-Husain ibn-al-Aswad from ibn-'Umar: — The Prophet sent ibn-Rawahah to Khaibar who made a conjectural estimation of the palm-trees and gave the people their choice to accept or refuse, to which they replied : " This is justice; and upon justice have heaven and earth been established."

37 The sons of abu-l-Hukaik put to death. Ishak ibn-abiIsra'il from an inhabitant of al-Madinah: — The Prophet 27 made terms with the sons of abu-1-Hukaik stipulating that they conceal no treasure. But they did conceal; and the Prophet considered it lawful to shed their blood.

38 Abu-'Ubaid from Maimun ibn-Mihran: — ^The people of Khaibar were promised security on their lives and children on condition that the Prophet get all that was in the fort. In that fort were the members of a family strongly opposed to the Prophet. To them the Prophet said : " I am aware of your enmity to Allah and to his Prophet, but this is not to hold me from granting you what I granted your companions. Ye, however, have promised me that if ye conceal a thing your blood will become lawful to me. What has become of your utensils?" " They were all " — they replied, " used up during the fight." The Prophet then gave word to

39 iC/. Wakidi, tr. Wellhausen, p. 285; Tabari, vol. i, p. 1588; Athir, vol. ii, p. 171.

40 48 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

41 his Companions to go to the place where the utensils were. The vessels were disinterred and the Prophet struck off their heads.

42 'Ahdallah ibn~Rawdhah. 'Amr an-Nakid and Muhammad ibn-as-Sabbah from ibn-' Abbas : — The Prophet turned Khaibar over with its soil and palm-trees to its inhabitants allowing them half of the produce.

43 Muhammad ibn-as-Sabbah from ash-Sha'bi: — The Prophet turned Khaibar over to its inhabitants for one-half of the produce and sent *Abdallah ibn-Rawahah to estimate the dates (or perhaps he said the palm-trees). This he estimated and divided into two halves and asked them to choose whichever one they wanted. Upon this they said, " It is by this that heavens and earth have been established."

44 A certain friend of abu-Yusuf from Anas: — 'Abdallah ibn-Rawahah said to the people of Khaibar, "If ye wish, I will estimate and let you choose; otherwise, ye estimate and let me choose." Upon this they said, " It is by this that heavens and earth have been established."

45 The division of Khaibar. Al-Kasim ibn-Sallam from az-Zuhri : — The Prophet took Khaibar by force as a result of a fight; and after taking away one-fifth, he divided the remaining four-fifths among the Moslems.

46 The Jews of Khaibar expelled. *Abd-al-A'la ibn- ^8 Hammad an-Narsi from ibn-Shihab: — The Prophet said: " There can be no two religions at the same time in the Arabian peninsula." ^ 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab investigated until he found it certain and assured that the Prophet had said, " There can be no two religions at the same time in the Arabian peninsula." Accordingly, he expelled the Jews of Khaibar.

47 ^Gottheil, " Dhimmis and Moslems in Egypt" in 0. T. and Semitic Studies, vol. ii, p. 351.

48 KHAIBAR ^g

49 The Prophet gives his share. Al-Walid ibn-Salih from al-Wakidi's sheikhs: — The Prophet assigned his share in Khaibar as a means of subsistence, bestowing on each one of his wives 80 camel-loads of dates and 20 loads of barley; on his uncle al-' Abbas ibn-'Abd-al-Muttalib 200 loads; and on abu-Bakr, 'Umar, al-Hassan, al-Husain and others including the banu-al-Muttalib ibn-'Abd-Manaf a certain number of loads. To this end, he drew up for them a document.

50 Al-Walid from Aflah ibn-Humaid's father who said : — " I was made by *Umar ibn-'Abd-al-'Aziz governor of alKaribah ; and we used to give the heirs of the recipients of the Prophet's bestowals their due, those heirs being numbered and recorded by us.

51 ^Urnar divides Khaibar. Muhammad ibn-Hatim asSamin from Naii* : — The Prophet turned Khaibar over to the hands of its people on condition that they give him one-half of the produce. Thus they held it during the life of the Prophet, abu-Bakr and the early part of the caliphate of *Umar. Then *Abdallah ibn-'Umar visited them for some purpose and they attacked him in the night. He [*Umar], therefore, turned them out of Khaibar and divided it among those of the Moslems who were present [in its battle] giving a share to the Prophet's wives. To the latter he said, " Whichever of you likes to have the fruit can have it, and whichever likes the estate can have it, and whatever ye choose will be yours and your heirs' after you."

52 Al-Husain ibn-al-Aswad from ibn-' Abbas : — Khaibar was divided into 1580 shares. The Moslems were 1580 men, of whom 1 540 had taken part in the battle of al-Hudaibiyah and forty were with Ja'far ibn-abi-Talib in Abyssinia.

53 The Hef of az-Zuhair. Al-Husain ibn-al-Aswad from ibn-'Urwah's father : — The Prophet gave as fief to az-Zubair 29 lands in Khaibar planted with palmand other trees.

Chapter V

1 Fadak

2 The capitulation of Fadak. As the Prophet departed from Khaibar, he sent to the people of Fadak ^ Muhaiyisah ibn-Mas'ud al-Ansari inviting them to Islam. Their chief was one of their number named Yiasha' ibn-Nun the Jew. They made terms with the Prophet, agreeing to give up onehalf of the land with its soil.^ The Prophet accepted. Thus one-half was assigned wholly to the Prophet because the Moslems " pressed not against it with horse or camel." * The Prophet used to spend the income on the wayfarers.

3 'Umar expels the inhabitants. The inhabitants of Fadak remained in it imtil 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab became caliph and expelled the Jews of al-Hijaz. On that occasion he sent abu-1-Haitham Malik ibn-at-Taiyihan (some say anNaiyihan), Sahl ibn-abi-Haithamah al-Ansari, and Zaid ibnThabit al-Ansari, who estimated justly the value of onehalf of its soil. This value 'Umar paid to the Jews and expelled them to Syria.

4 Sa'id ibn-Sulaiman from Yahya ibn-Sa'id: — The people of Fadak made terms with the Prophet agreeing to give one-half of the land and the palm-trees. When *Umar expelled them, he sent some one to estimate their share in land and palm-trees and he gave them their value.

5 1 Yakut, vol. iii, pp. 856-857. ^Not only the produce.

6 3 Athir, vol. ii, p. 171 ; Mas'udi, Kitah at-Tanbih, p. 258.

7 FADAK CI

8 Bakr ibn-al-Haitham from az-Zuhri: — 'Umar ibn-alKhattab gave the people of Fadak the price of one-half of their land and palm-trees.

9 Al-Husain ibn-al-Aswad from az-Zuhri, *Abdallah ibnabi-Bakr and certain sons of Muhammad ibn-Maslamah : — Only a remnant of the Khaibar was spared. They betook themselves to the fortifications and asked the Prophet to save their lives and let them go off. The people of Fadak having heard of that surrendered on the same conditions.^ Thus Fadak became the special share of the Prophet, for the 30 Moslems " pressed not against it with horse and camel."

10 A similar tradition was transmitted to us by al-Husain from 'Abdallah ibn-abi-Bakr, with one addition, that among those who were intermediary between the two parties was Muhaiyisah ibn-Mas*ud.

11 Al-Husain from 'Umar : — The Prophet had three portions appropriated to himself exclusive of his men: the land of banu-anNadir which was unalienable and to meet the expenses of the accidents that might befall him, Khaibar which he divided into three parts, and Fadak the income of which was reserved for wayfarers.

12 The wives of the Prophet demand an inheritance. *Abdallah ibn-Salih al-Tjli from 'Urwah ibn-az-Zubair : — The wives of the Prophet delegated 'Uthman ibn-'Affan to ask abu-Bakr to give them their inheritance from the share of the Prophet in Khaibar and Fadak. But 'A'ishah said to them, " Do ye not fear Allah? and have ye not heard the Prophet say — ' What we leave as sadakah cannot be inherited?' This property therefore is the property of the people of Muhammad to meet the expenses of the accidents and guests, and when I die it goes to the one in authority after me." On hearing this, the other wives desisted from their request.

13 1 Diyarbakri, vol. ii, pp. 57 and 64.

14 A similar tradition was communicated to us by Ahmad ibnIbrahim ad-Dauraki on the authority of *Urwah.

15 The banu-Umaiyah confiscate Fadak. Ibrahim ibnMuhammad ibn-'Ar'arah from al-Kalbi : — The banuUmaiyah confiscated Fadak and violated the law of the Prophet in regard to it. But when 'Umar ibn-'Abd-al-*Aziz became caliph, he reinstated the land in its old condition.

16 Fdtimah demands Fadak. 'Abdallah ibn-Maimun alMukattib from Malik ibn-Ja*wanah's father : — Fatimah said to abu-Bakr, "The Prophet assigned to me Fadak; thou shouldst therefore give it to me." ^ *Ali ibn-Abi-Talib acted as a witness in her favor. But abu-Bakr asked for another witness; and umm-Aiman testified in her favor. Abu-Bakr, thereupon, said '' Thou, daughter of Allah's Pro31 phet, knowest that no evidence can be accepted unless it is rendered by two men or a man and two women." Upon this she departed.

17 Rauh al-Karabisi from one supposed by Rauh to have been Ja'far ibn-Muhammad : — Fatimah said to abu-Bakr, " Give me Fadak, the Prophet has assigned it to me." AbuBakr called for evidence and she presented umm-Aiman and Rabah, the Prophet's freedman, both of whom testified in her favor. But abu-Bakr said, " In such a case no evidence could be accepted unless it be rendered by a man and two women."

18 Ibn-*A'ishah at-Taimi from umm-Hani : — Fatimah, the Prophet's daughter, called on abu-Bakr and asked : " Who will inherit thee when thou art dead ?" to which he replied, " My son and family." " Why then," asked she, " hast thou — and not we — inherited the Prophet's possessions?" " Daughter of Allah's Prophet," answered abu-Bakr, " by Allah, I have inherited from thy father neither gold nor

19 * Bukhari, vol. iii, p. 131.

20 FADAK c-j

21 silver, neither this nor that." " But," said she, " thou hast inherited our share in Khaibar and our sadakah in Fadak." To this abu-Bakr repHed, " Daughter of Allah's Prophet, I heard Allah's Prophet say, ' This is but something assigned by Allah as a means of subsistence to use during my life; on my death it should be turned over to the Moslems.' "

22 *Uthman ibn-abi-Shaibah from Mughirah: — *Umar ibn- *Abd-al-*Aziz once summoned the banu-Umaiyah and addressed them saying : " Fadak belonged to the Prophet and by the income from it he met his own expenses, supplied the needy among the banu-Hashim and helped the unmarried among them to marry. Fatimah asked him to bestow it on her, but he refused. After the Prophet's death, abu-Bakr used it in the same way. And so did *Umar when he became caliph. And now I am going to put it back to its original use ; and ye will be my witnesses."

23 Kura 'Arabiyah. The following tradition was transmitted to us by Suraij ibn-Yunus from az-Zuhri in explanation of the text, "Against which ye pressed not with horse or camel " : ^ — The places referred to are Kura 'Arabiyah ^ that belong to the Prophet, i. e., Fadak, and this and that.

24 'Umar expels the Jews of Fadak, Abu-'Ubaid from az32 Zuhri or someone else : — 'Umar expelled the Jews of Khaibar and they evacuated the place. As for the Jews of Fadak, they retained half the fruits [produced] and half the soil, in accordance with the conditions on which they made terms with the Prophet. *Umar paid them the price of half the products and half the soil in gold, silver and pack-saddles, and then expelled them.

25 The khutbah of 'Umar ihn-Ahd-al-Aziz. 'Amr anNakid from abu-Burkan : — ^The following is taken from the

26 iKor., 59:6.

27 'Bakri, pp. 657-658; Wakidi, Maghasi, p. 374-

28 54 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

29 Speech of 'Umar ibn-'Abd-al-'Aziz on his installment in the caliphate : " Fadak was among the spoils that Allah assigned the Prophet and the * Moslems pressed not against it with horse and camel.' When Fatimah asked him to give her the land, he said, * Thou hast nothing to demand from me, and I have nothing to give thee.' The Prophet used to spend the income from it on wayfarers. Then came abuBakr, 'Umar, 'Uthman and 'Ali who put it to the same use as the Prophet. But when Mu'awiyah became caliph he gave it as fief to Marwan ibn-al-Hakam ; and the latter bestowed it on my father and on *Abd-al-Malik. Thus it was handed down to al-Walid, Sulaiman and myself. When al-Walid became caliph, I asked him to give me his share, which he did. In like manner, I asked Sulaiman for his share and he gave it. Thus I brought it into one whole again. And nothing that I possess is dearer to me than it ! Be ye therefore my witnesses, that I have restored it to what it was."

30 Al-Ma'mun gives Fadak to the descendants of Fatimah. In the year 210, the commander of the believers al-Ma'mun 'Abdallah ibn-Harun ar-Rashid ordered that Fadak be delivered to the children of Fatimah. To that effect he wrote to his 'dm^il in al-Madinah, Kutham ibn-Ja^far, saying, " Greetings ! — The commander of the believers, in his position in the religion of Allah and as caliph [successor] of his Prophet and a near relative to him, has the first right to enforce the Prophet's regulations and carry out his orders and deliver to him, whom the Prophet granted something or gave it as sadakah, the thing granted or given as such. In Allah alone does the success as well as the strength of the commander of the believers lie, and to do what makes him win His favor is his [the commander's] chief desire.

31 The Prophet had given Fatimah, his daughter, Fadak and bestowed it as sadakah on her. That was an evident and

32 FADAK 55

33 well-known fact on which there was no disagreement among 33 the relatives of the Prophet, who do not cease to lay claim on what was given to Fatimah as sadakah and to which she is entitled. Consequently, the commander of the believers has deemed it right to return it to the heirs of Fatimah and deliver it to them, seeking thereby to win the favor of Allah by establishing his right and justice, and of Allah's Prophet by carrying out his command and his wish regarding his sadakah. This the commander of the believers ordered recorded in his registers and sent in writing to his 'dmils. And since, after the death of the Prophet, it has been customary on every mausim ^ to have any person claim a grant, or sadakah or promise,^ and to have his claim accepted, then Fatimah's claim on what the Prophet has bestowed on her should — above that of every one else — be accepted as true.

34 The commander of the believers has written to alMubarik at-Tabari, his freedman, ordering him to give Fadak back to the heirs of Fatimah, the Prophet's daughter, with all its boundaries and the rights attached to it, and including its slaves and products and other things, all to be delivered to Muhammad ibn-Yahya ibn-al-Husain ibn-Zaid ibn-'Ali ibn-al-Husain ibn-'Ali ibn-abi-Talib and to Muhammad ibn-'Abdallah ibn-al-Hasan ibn-*Ali ibn-al-Husain ibn- 'Ali ibn-abi-Talib, both of whom the commander of the believers has put in charge of the land in behalf of its owners.

35 Know therefore that this is the opinion of the commander of the believers and what Allah has inspired him to do as His will, and what He has enabled him to do in the way of winning His favor and His Prophet's favor. Let those under thee know it; and treat Muhammad ibn-Yahya

36 1 Meeting time of the pilgrims, see an-Nihdyah, vol. iv, p. 211, and Mutarrizi, al-Mughrib, vol. ii, p. 250.

37 2 Ar. 'idat, see Bukhari, vol. ii, p. 285 ; vol. iii, p. 168.

38 36 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

39 and Muhammad ibn-'Abdallah as thou hast treated alMubarik at-Tabari; and help them in any way that makes for the f ertihty, interest and productivity of the land. May it be Allah's will, and peace be unto thee.

40 Written on Wednesday, two days after the beginning of dhu-l-Ka*dah, year 210."

41 Al-Mutawakkil restores Fadak to its old condition. When al-Mutawakkil, however, became caliph, he ordered that the land be reinstated in the condition in which it had been before al-Ma'mun.

Chapter VI

1 Wadi-l-Kura and Taima'

2 Wddi-l-Kura taken by assault. When the Prophet departed from Khaibar, he came to Wadi-1-Kura ^ and invited its people to Islam. They refused and started hostihties. 34 The Prophet reduced the place by force; and Allah gave him as booty the possessions of its inhabitants. To the lot of the Moslems fell pieces of furniture and other commodities of which the Prophet took away one-fifth. The Prophet left the land with its palm-trees in the hands of certain Jews on the same rent terms which he had made with the people of Khaibar.^ Some say that *Umar expelled its Jews and divided it among those who fought for its conquest. Others, however, say that 'Umar did not expel them, for it is not included in al-Hijaz. Today it is annexed to the administrative district of al-Madinah and is included among its suburbs.

3 Mid'am condemned to lire. I was informed by certain scholars that the Prophet had a slave, named Mid*am, whom Rifa'ah ibn-Zaid al-Judhami had presented to him. During the invasion of Wadi-1-Kura, Mid'am was shot by an arrow from an unknown quarter as he was putting down the saddle of the Prophet's camel. When someone remarked, " Blessed, O prophet of Allah, is thy slave, for he was shot by an arrow and suffered martyrdom," the Pro-

4 1 Yakut, vol. iv, p. 678.

5 ' Wakidi, tr. Wellhausen, p. 292.

6 ^8 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

7 phet replied, " Nay, the mantle he took from the spoils on the day of Khaibar shall verily burn on him like fire." ^

8 Shaiban ibn-Farriakh from al-Hasan : — Someone remarked to the Prophet, " Thy lad, so and so, has suffered martyrdom," to which the Prophet replied, " Rather he is dragged to fire in a mantle he unlawfully took from the spoils."

9 *Abd-alWahid ibn-Ghiyath from al-Hasan: — Some one remarked to the Prophet, " Happy art thou, for thy lad, so and so, has suffered martyrdom!" to which he replied, " Rather he is dragged to fire in a mantle he unlawfully took from the spoils." ^

10 Taima capitulates. When the people of Taima' heard how the Prophet had subjugated the people of Wadi-1Kura, they made terms with him, agreeing to pay poll-tax, and they settled in their homes with their lands in their possession.^ The Prophet assigned *Amr ibn-Sa'id ibnal-*Asi ibn-Umaiyah as governor to Wadi-1-Kura, and assigned Yazid ibn-abi-Sufyan after its conquest, the latter having become Moslem on the day of the conquest of Taima'.

11 'Umar expels the inhabitants. *Abd-al-A'la ibn-Hammad an-Narsi from 'Umar ibn-'Abd-al-*Aziz : — 'Umar ibnal-Khattab expelled the people of Fadak, Taima' and 35 Khaibar. The fight between the Prophet and the people of Wadi-1-Kura took place in Jumada H, year 7.

12 The fief of Hamzah ihn-an-Nu'mdn. A1-* Abbas ibnHisham al-Kalbi from his grandfather : — The Prophet gave as fief to Hamzah ibn-an-Nu*man ibn-Haudhah-l-*Udhri his whip's throw * in Wadi-1-Kura. This Hamzah was the

13 *Hisham, p. 765.

14 ' Bukhari, vol. iii, pp. 129-130.

15 * Diyarbakri, vol. ii, p. 65.

16 * Mawardi, p. 330.

17 WADI'L-KURA AND TAIMA' ^g

18 chief of the banu-'Udhrah and the first of the people of alHijaz to offer the Prophet the sadakah of banu-'Udhrah.

19 The iief of 'Abd-al-Malik ihn-Marwdn. 'AH ibn-Muhammad from al-'Abbas ibn-'Amir's uncle : — *Abd-al-Malik ibnMarwan called on Yazid ibn-Mu*awiyah and said, "O commander of the believers, Mu'awiyah in his caliphate bought from certain Jews a piece of land in Wadi-1-Kura and made many improvements in it. Thou hast let that land fall into negligence. It is therefore lost, and its income has decreased. Give it therefore as fief to me, and I shall take care of it." To this Yazid replied : " We are not stingy in big things, nor can a trifling escape our eye." 'Abd-al-Malik then said, " Its income is so much ..." '' Thou canst have it," said Yazid. ^ When 'Abd-al-Malik departed Yazid remarked, "It is said that this is the man that will rule after us. If that is right, we would have done him favor and expect to receive something in repay; if it is false, we have granted him a gift."

20 1 L. Caetani, Annali dell Islam, vol. ii, p. 50, note 7.

Chapter VII

1 Makkah

2 The cause of its invasion. When the Prophet made arrangements with the Kuraish in the year of al-Hudaibiyah and wrote down the statement of the truce ^ to the effect that he who desires to make a covenant with Muhammad can do so, and he who desires to make a covenant with Kuraish can do so; and that he of the Companions of the Prophet who comes to Kuraish should not be returned, and he of the banu-Kuraish or their alHes who comes to the Prophet should be returned, then those of Kinanah who were present rose and said, " We will enter into a covenant with Kuraish, and accept their terms " ; but Khuza^ah said, " We will enter into the covenant of Muhammad and his contract." Since between *Abd-al-Muttalib and Khuza'ah an old alliance existed, 'Amr ibn-Salim ibn-Hasirah-l-Khuza*i composed the following verse :

3 " O Allah ! I am seeking from Muhammad

4 the hereditary alliance of our father and his." 2

5 One of the clan of Khuza'ah hearing one of the clan of Kinanah sing a poem satirizing the Prophet, attacked him and crushed his head. This incident provoked evil and fighting between the two parties. Kuraish reinforced banuKinanah and together they attacked Khuza^ah in the night time, thus violating the covenant and the arrangement.

6 * Wakidi, Maghazi, p. 387 ; Hisham, pp. 746-747, 803. ' Hisham, p. 806 ; Wakidi, Maghdzi, p. 402 ; Fakihi, p. 42.

7 MAKKAH 5l

8 Thereupon, *Amr ibn-Salim ibn-Hasirah-1-Khuza'i came to the Prophet and soHcited his aid. This led the Prophet to invade Makkah.

9 The following is taken from a long tradition communicated to us by abu-'Ubaid al-Kasim ibn-Sallam on the authority of ^Urwah: — Kuraish made terms with the Prophet, stipulating that both parties promise each other security against treachery and stealth,^ so that a man coming on pilgrimage to Makkah or to visit there, or passing on his way between al-Yaman and at-Ta'if is safe; and he of the " polytheists " who passes through al-Madinah on his way to Syria and the East is safe. In this covenant the Prophet included banu-Ka'b ; and Kuraish included in their covenant their allies of the banu-Kinanah.

10 Ahu-Sufydn as an envoy: 'Abd-al-Wahid ibn-Ghiyath from 'Ikrimah : — The banu-Bakr of Kinanah were included in the peace terms of Kuraish, and the Khuza'ah were included in the peace terms of the Prophet. But a fight took 37 place between the banu-Bakr and Khuza'ah at 'Arafah.^ Kuraish provided banu-Bakr with arms, and gave them water to drink, and shelter. Some of the Kuraish objected saying, " Ye have violated the covenant," yet the others replied, " We have not. By Allah, we did not fight. We only gave them provision, water, and shelter."

11 They, thereupon, said to abu-Sufyan ibn-Harb, " Go and renew the alliance and reconcile the parties " Abu-Sufyan proceeded to al-Madinah where he met abu-Bakr and said to him, "Abu-Bakr, renew the alliance and reconcile the parties."

12 Abu-Bakr asked him to see 'Umar. Accordingly he met 'Umar and said, " Renew the alliance and reconcile the

13 iHisham, p. 747; Caetani, vol. ii, p. 106; Wakidi, tr. Wellhausen, p. 257, note I ; and Fa'ik, vol. ii, p. 114. 'Hisham, p. 803; Fakihi, pp. 49 and 144-145; Yakut, vol. iii, p. 646.

14 62 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

15 parties," to which 'Umar repHed, " May Allah cut off the alliance what is still connected and wear out what is still new." Abu-Sufyan then said, " By Allah I never saw a worse head of a tribe than thou!" Thence he went to Fatimah who asked him to meet 'Ali. This he did and made the same request. *Ali replied, " Thou art the sheikh of Kuraish and its chief. Renew therefore the alliance and reconcile the parties." Abu-Sufyan then clapped his right hand against the left saying, " I have renewed the alliance and reconciled the parties."

16 He then left and came to Makkah. The Prophet had said, *'Abu-Sufyan is coming. He returns satisfied without having effected any result." When he returned to the people of Makkah he told them what had happened and they said, " By Allah we know none more foolish than thou. Thou dost bring us neither war that we may be warned, nor peace that we may feel safe."

17 Khuza^ah then came to the Prophet and complained of what had befallen them. The Prophet said, " I was ordered to secure one of the two towns Makkah or at-Ta'if." Thereupon, the Prophet ordered that the march be commenced. Thus he set out with the Companions saying, " O Allah, strike upon their ears [with deafness] that they may not hear,^ so that we may take them by surprise!" The Prophet pressed the march until he camped at Marr azZahran. Kuraish had asked abu-Sufyan to return. When he [abu-Sufyan] got to Marr az-Zahran and saw the fires and the tents he said, " What is the matter with the people ? They seem like the people celebrating the night of *Arafah." Saying this, he was surrounded by the Prophet's horsemen, who took him prisoner ; and he was brought before the Prophet. *Umar came and wanted to execute him, but al-

18 iC/. Kor., i8:io.

19 MARK AH 5^

20 *Abbas prevented him and he [abu-Sufyan] embraced Islam and presented himself before the Prophet. When the time for morning prayer came, the Moslems bestirred themselves for ablution before prayer. "What is the matter?" said abu-Sufyan to al-'Abbas ibn-'Abd-al-Muttalib, " Do they 38 mean to kill me?" " No," answered al-' Abbas, " they have risen for prayer." As they began to pray, abu-Sufyan noticed that when the Prophet knelt they knelt; when he prostrated himself, they prostrated themselves ; upon which he remarked, " By Allah I never saw, as I did to-day, the submissiveness of a people coming from here and there — not even in the case of the noble Persians, or the Greeks who have long fore-locks." ^

21 A1-* Abbas asked the Prophet saying, " Send me to the people of Makkah that I may invite them to Islam." No sooner had the Prophet sent him than he called him back saying, '' Bring my uncle back to me, that the * polytheists ' may not kill him." A1-' Abbas, however, refused to return until he came to Makkah and made the following statement : " O ye people, embrace Islam and ye shall be safe. Ye have been surrounded on all sides. Ye are confronted by a hard case that is beyond your power.^ Here is Khalid in the lower part of Makkah, there is az-Zubair in the upper part of it, and there is the Prophet of Allah at the head of the Emigrants, Ansdr and Khuza'ah." To this Kuraish replied, "And what are Khuza'ah with their mutilated noses !"

22 The entrance into Makkah. 'Abd-alWahid ibn-Ghiyath from abu-Hurairah : — The spokesman of Khuza'ah repeated the following verse before the Prophet :

23 * Fakihi, p. 155 ; Wakidi, Maghdzi, p. 405. ' Fakihi, p. 150 ; Fa'ik, vol. i, p. 338.

24 64 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

25 " O Lord, I am seeking from Muhammad

26 the hereditary alliance between our father and his. Reinforce therefore, with Allah's guidance, a mighty victory,

27 and summon the worshippers of Allah, and they will come for help." ^

28 Hammad states on the authority of Ikrimah that Khuza'ah called the Prophet as he was washing himself, and the Prophet replied, " Here I am !"

29 According to al-Wakidi among others, a band of Kuraish took up arms on the day of the conquest [of Makkah] saying, " Never shall Muhammad enter the city except by force." Accordingly, Khalid ibn-al-Walid led the fight against them and was the first to receive the order of the Prophet to enter.^ So he killed twenty-four men from [the tribe of] Kuraish and four from [the tribe of] Hudhail. Others state that twenty-three men from Kuraish were killed on that day and the rest took to flight seeking refuge in the mountain heights which they climbed. Of the Companions of the Prophet, Kurz ibn-Jabir al-Fihri, and Khalid alAshlar al-Ka'bi suffered martyrdom on that day. According to Hisham ibn-al-Kalbi, however, the latter of the martyrs was Hubaish al-Ash*ar ibn-Khalid al-Ka'bi ^ of the tribe of Khuza'ah.

30 Abu-Hurairah describes the conquest. Shaiban ibn-abiShaibah-1-Ubulli from 'Abdallah ibn-Rabah : — ^A number of deputations came to call on Mu^awiyah. It was in Ramadan, and we used to prepare food for one another. AbuHurairah was one of those who often invited us to his dwelling-place. I [ibn-Rabah] therefore prepared a meal and invited them. Then abu-Hurairah asked, " Shall I, O Ansdr, amuse you with a narrative concerning you?" and

31 ^Tabari, vol. i, pp. 1621-1622.

32 ^Fakihi, p. 153, seq.

33 ' " Khunais ibn-Khalid " in Hisham, p. 817.

34 MAKKAH 5^

35 he went on to describe the conquest of Makkah as follows : '* The Prophet advanced until he came to Makkah. At the head of one of the two wings of the army, he sent az-Zubair, at the head of the other, Khalid ibn-al-Walid, and of the infantry abu-'Ubaidah ibn-al-Jarrah. The way they took was through the bottom of the valley. The Prophet was at the head of his cavalry detachment. On seeing me the Prophet called, *Abu-Hurairah,' and I replied, ' Here I am, Prophet of Allah.' * Summon the Ansdr/ said he, 'and let no one come but my Ansdr.' I summoned them and they came around. In the meantime, Kuraish had gathered their mob and followers saying, ' Let us send these ahead. If they win, we will join them; and if defeated, we shall give whatever is demanded.' ' Do ye see ' said the Prophet, * the mob of Kuraish ?' ' We do,' answered the Ansdr. He then made a sign with one hand over the other as if to say, ' kill them.' To this the Prophet added, ' Meet me at as-Safa.' Accordingly we set out, each man killing whomever he wanted to kill, until abu-Sufyan came to the Prophet saying, ' O Prophet of Allah, the majority of Kuraish is annihilated. There is no more Kuraish after this day.' ^ The Prophet thereupon announced, 'He who enters the house of abu-Sufyan is safe, he who closes his own door is safe, 40 and he who lays down his arms is safe.' On this the Ansdr remarked one to the other. The man is moved by love to his relatives and compassion on his clan.' The Prophet at this received the inspiration which we never failed to observe whenever it came. He therefore said : * O ye Ansdr, ye have said so and so ... ' ' We have. Prophet of Allah,' replied the Ansdr. ' Nay,' said the Prophet, * I am the slave of Allah and his Prophet. I have immigrated to Allah and to you. ' My life is your life ; my death is your death !'

36 ^Fakihi, p. 154.

37 66 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

38 Hearing this, the Ansdr began to weep saying, 'By Allah, we said what we said only in our anxiety to spare the Prophet of Allah.' The people then crowded to the house of abuSufyan and closed its doors laying down their arms. The Prophet proceeded to the ' stone ' and laid hold of it. He then made the circuit of the ' House ' and came, with a bow in his hand held at its curved part, to an idol at the side of the Ka'bah. He began to stab the eye of the idol saying, 'Truth has come and falsehood has vanished, it is the property of vanity to vanish.' ^ When the circuit was done, he came to as-^Safa, climbed it until he could see the ' House,' and he raised his hand praising Allah and praying."

39 The Prophet's orders. Muhammad ibn-as-Sabbah from 'Ubaidallah ibn-'Abdallah ibn-'Utbah : — On the occasion of the conquest of Makkah, the Prophet made the following statement, " Slay no wounded person, pursue no fugitive, execute no prisoner; and whosoever closes his door is safe."

40 Ibn-Khatal proscribed. Al-Wakidi states that the invasion in which the conquest was effected was carried on in the month of Ramadan in the year 8. On that occasion the Prophet remained in Makkah to the time of the festival at the end of Ramadan, after which he proceeded to invade Hunain. To the governorship of Makkah he assigned 'Attab ibn-Asid ibn-abi-l-'ls ibn-Umaiyah, and ordered the demolishing of the idols and the effacement of the pictures that stood in the Ka'bah. He also said, "Put ibn-Khatal to death, even if ye find him holding the curtains of the Ka'bah." Accordingly, abu-Barzah^-1-Aslami put him to death. Accord41 ing to abu-al-Yakzan, however, the name of ibn-Khatal was Kais, and the one who put him to death was abuShiryab al-Ansari. This ibn-Khatal had two female slave-

41 iKor., 17:83.

42 2 Al-Wakidi, p. 414, calls him abu-Bardah; cf. ibn-Duraid, Kitdb al-Ishtikak, p. 66; Nawawi, TahdMb al-Asma\ p. 7^', Hisham, p. 819.

43 MAKKAH ^y

44 singers who always sang poems satirizing the Prophet. One of them was killed, and the other lived to the time of 'Uthman when a rib of hers was broken and caused her death.

45 Mikyas ibn-Subdbah proscribed, Numailah ibn-*Abdallah al-Kinani killed Mikyas ibn-Subabah-1-Kinani, the Prophet having announced that whosoever finds him may kill him. The Prophet did this for the following reason: Mikyas had a brother, Hashim ibn-Subabah ibn-Hazn, who embraced Islam and witnessed with the Prophet the invasion made on al-Muraisi*. Hashim was mistaken by one of the Ansdr for a " polytheist " and killed. Mikyas thereupon came to the Prophet and the Prophet decreed that the relatives of the slayer responsible for the bloodwit should pay it. Mikyas received the bloodwit and became Moslem. Later he attacked his brother's slayer, slew him and took to flight, after which he apostatised from Islam and said :

46 " My soul has been healed by having him lie,

47 deep in the blood flowing from his veins his clothes soaked, I took revenge on him by force leaving it,

48 for the leaders of banu-an-Najjar, the high in rank, to pay his bloodwit, thereby I attained my ambition, and satisfied my vengeance,

49 and I was the first to forsake Islam." ^

50 Al-Huwairith proscribed. 'Ali ibn-abi-Talib killed alHuwairith ibn-Nukaidh ibn-Bujair ^ ibn-'Abd ibn-Kusai, the Prophet having declared that whosoever finds him may kill him.

51 Ibn-Khatal's slave-singers. Bakr ibn-al-Haitham from al-Kalbi : — A female slave-singer owned by Hilal ibn-'Abdallah, i. e., ibn-Khatal al-Adrami of the banu-Taim, came to the Prophet in disguise. She embraced Islam and acknowl-

52 ^ Mawardi, pp. 229-230. * Hisham, p. 819.

53 68 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

54 edged the Prophet as chief. Not knowing who she was, the Prophet did not molest her. The other singer of Hilal was killed. Both singers, however, used to sing satires against the Prophet.

55 Ibn-as-Ziba'ra embraces Islam. Ibn-az-ZibaVa as-Sahmi embraced Islam before the Moslems had chance to kill him, and sang poems in praise of the Prophet. On the day of 42 the conquest of Makkah the Prophet declared his blood lawful, but he was not molested.

56 The Prophet's khutbah. Muhammad ibn-as-Sabbah alBazzaz from al-Kasim ibn-Rabi'ah : — On the day of the battle of Makkah the Prophet delivered the following khutbah [speech] : " Praise be to Allah who made his promise true, and gave his army victory ^ and all alone defeated the ' confederates.' Verily every privilege of pre-Islamic time and every blood and every claim lie under my feet with the exception of the custody of the ' House ' ^ and the providing of the Pilgrims with beverage."

57 Khalaf al-Bazzar from 'Abdallah ibn-*Abd-ar-Rahman's sheikhs : — On the day of the conquest of Makkah the Prophet asked Kuraish, " What think ye ?" ^ to which they replied, " What we think is good, and what we say is good. A noble brother thou art, and the son of a noble brother. Thou hast succeeded." The Prophet then said, " My answer is that given by my brother Joseph,* ' No blame be on you this day. Allah will forgive you; for he is the most merciful of the merciful.' Verily every debt, possession, and privilege of pre-Islam lie under my feet with the exception of the custody of the * House ' and providing the pilgrims with beverage."

58 *Hisham, p. 821.

59 2 The sanctuary at Makkah ; Azraki, p. 17 seq.

60 'Tabari, vol. i, p. 1642.

61 * Kor., 12 : 92.

62 MAKKAH 5g

63 Shaiban from 'Abdallah ibn-'Ubaid ibn-'Umair: — The Prophet said in his khutbah, " Yea, all Makkah is inviolable. What is between its two rugged mountains was not lawful for any one before me, nor will it be made for any after me. To me it was made lawful for only one hour on one day. Its fresh herbage shall not be cut, its thorny trees shall not be felled, its game shall not be chased, what is found ^ in it shall not be kept unless previous announcement has been made of the find." Al-'Abbas said, " From this should be excluded the idhkhir plant ^ to be used by our jewelers, blacksmiths and as a means of cleansing^ our houses." The Prophet then added, " The idhkhir is excluded."

64 Yusuf ibn-Musa-1-Kattan from ibn-' Abbas : — The Prophet said, " The fresh herbage of Makkah shall not be cut, its trees shall not be felled." " With the exception of the 43 idhkhir plant," remarked al-'Abbas, " which is for the blacksmiths * and for the cleansing of the houses." This the Prophet allowed.

65 'Umar advised not to confiscate the treasure. Shaiban from al-Hasan : — 'Umar wanted to seize the treasure of the Ka'bah to use it in the cause of Allah. But Ubai ibn-Ka*b al-Ansari turned to him and said : "Before thee, 'Commander of the Believers ' came thy two companions ; ^ who would have surely done so, if it were an act of virtue." ^

66 Makkah inviolable. *Amr an-Nakid from Mujahid : '' —

67 ^Abu-Ishak ash-Shirazi, at-Tanbih, p. 156. 'A sweet rush resembling papyrus used for roofing houses. 3 Ar. tuhur, according to other readings zuhur "and for the roofs.'" - See Wakidi, tr. Wellhausen, pp. 338-339- * Ar. kuyun ; Azraki, p. 85, has kubiir " graves ". ^ Muhammad and abu-Bakr. «Caetani, vol. ii, p. 129, note i. ^ ibn-Jabr ; see an-Nawawi, p. 540.

68 " Makkah is inviolable," said the Prophet, " It is not legal either to sell its dwellings or to rent its houses."

69 The dwelling places of Makkah not to be rented. Muhammad ibn-Hatim al-Marwazi from 'A'ishah who said, " Once I said to the Prophet, * Build for thee, Prophet of Allah, a house in Makkah that will protect thee against the sun,' to which he replied, * Makkah is the dwelling place only of those who are already in it/ "

70 Khalaf ibn-Hisham al-Bazzar from ibn-Juraij who said, " I have read a letter written by *Umar ibn-*Abd-al-*Aziz in which the renting of houses in Makkah is prohibited."

71 Abu-'Ubaid from ibn-'Umar : — The latter said : " The whole of al-Haram is a place of worship." ^

72 'Amr an-Nakid from 'Abd-al-Malik ibn-abi-Sulaiman : — A message written by *Umar ibn-'Abd-al-'Aziz to the chief of Makkah reads : '' Let not the inhabitants of Makkah receive rent for their houses because it is not legal for them."

73 The following tradition regarding the text, ''Alike for those who abide therein and for the stranger ^ " was communicated to us by *Uthman ibn-abi-Shaibah from *Abd-arRahman ibn-Sabit : — By the stranger is meant the pilgrims and visitors who go there and who have equal right in the buildings, being entitled to live wherever they want, provided none of the natives of Makkah goes out of his home.

74 The following tradition regarding the same text was communicated to us by 'Uthman on the authority of Mujahid : — The inhabitants of Makkah and other people are alike so far as the dwellings are concerned.

75 'Uthman and 'Amr from Mujahid : — 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab 44 once said to the people of Makkah, " Make no doors for your houses that the stranger may live wherever he wants."

76 ^Azraki, p. 5 seq. * Kor., 22 : 25.

77 MAKKAH 7j

78 'Uthman ibn-abi-Shaibah and Bakr ibn-al-Haitham from abu-Hasin. — The latter said, " I once told Sa'id ibn-Jubair in Makkah that I wanted to 'abide therein ' to which he replied, 'Thou art already abiding therein' and he read, 'AHke for those who abide therein and for the stranger.' "

79 The following tradition in explanation of the same text was communicated to us by 'Uthman on the authority of Sa'id ibn-Jubair: — All people in it are alike whether they are the inhabitants of Makkah or of some other place.

80 Muhammad ibn-Sa'd from al-Wakidi : — Many cases were brought before abu-Bakr ibn-Muhammad ibn-'Amr ibnHazm regarding the rents of the houses of Makkah, and abu-Bakr in each case judged against the tenant. This too is the view of Mahk and ibn-abi-Dhi'b. But according to Rabi'ah and abu-az-Zinad, there is no harm in taking money for renting houses or for selling dwellings in Makkah.^

81 Al-Wakidi said, " I saw ibn-abi-Dhi'b receiving the rent of his house in Makkah between as-Safa and al-Marwah."

82 It was said by al-Laith ibn-Sa'd, " Whatever has the form of a house its rent is legal for its proprietor. As for the halls, the roads, the courts, and the abodes that are in a state of ruins, he who comes to them first can have them first without rent."

83 A tradition to the same effect was transmitted to me by abu-'Abd-ar-Rahman al-Awdi on the authority of ashShafi'i.

84 Said Suf yan ibn-Sa'id ath-Thauri : " To rent a house in Makkah is illegal " ; and he insisted on that.

85 According to al-Auza'i, ibn-abi-Laila and abu-Hanifah, if the rent is made during the nights of the Pilgrimage it is void, but if it is in other nights, whether the one who hires is a neighbor or not, it is all right.

86 1 Cf. Kutb-ad-Din, al-ridm, p. i7-

87 72 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

88 According to certain followers of abu-Yusuf, its rent is absolutely legal. The one '' abiding therein " and the " stranger " are alike only as regards making the circuit of the " House."

89 The plants of the Haram. Al-Husain ibn-*Ali ibn-alAswad from 'Abd-ar-Rahman ibn-al-Aswad : — The latter found no harm in gathering vegetables, cutting, eating or making any other use of anything else planted by man in 45 Makkah be it palm-trees or otherwise. He only disapproved of this being done with trees and plants that grow of their own accord without the agency of man. From this category al-idhkhir was excluded. According to al-Hasan ibnSalih, *Abd-ar-Rahman allowed it in the case of rotten trees that have decayed and fallen to pieces.

90 According to the view of Malik and ibn-abi-Dhi'b, as stated by Muhammad ibn-*Umar al-Wakidi, regarding the legality or illegality of felling a tree of the Haram, it is wrong at all events; but if the man who does it is ignorant he should be taught and receive no penalty; if he knows but is impious, he should be punished without paying the value of the trees. He who cuts it may have it for his use. According to abu-Sufyan ath-Thauri and abu-Yusuf, he should pay the value of the tree he cuts and cannot have the wood for his use. The same view is held by abuHanifah.

91 According to Malik ibn-Anas and ibn-abi-Dhi'b, there is no harm in cutting the branches of the thumdm plant and the ends of the senna plant from the Haram to be used as medicine or tooth-picks.

92 According to Sufyan ibn-Sa*id, abu-Hanifah, and abuYusuf, whatever in the Haram is grown by man or was grown by him can be cut with impunity ; whatever is grown without the agency of man, its cutter should be responsible for its value.

93 MAKKAH y

94 " I once," said al-Wakidi," asked ath-Thauri and abuYusuf regarding the case of one who plants in the Haram something that is not ordinarily grown and which he tends until it grows high, would it be right for him to cut it. They answered in the affirmative. Then I asked about the case of a tree that may grow of its own accord in his garden and that does not belong to the category of trees planted by man, and they said, ' He can do with it whatever he likes.' "

95 Muhammad ibn-Sa'd from al-Wakidi : — The latter said, " It has been reported to us that ibn-'Umar used to eat in Makkah vegetables grown in the Haram."

96 Muhammad ibn-Sa'd from Mu'adh ibn-Muhammad : — The latter said, " I have seen on the table of az-Zuhri vegetables grown in the Haram."

97 " No pilgrim or visitor of the Haram," said abu-Hanifah, " shall have his camel graze in the Haram, nor shall he cut grass for it." The same view is held by Zufar. But Malik, ibn-abi-Dhi'b, Sufyan, abu-Yusuf and ibn-abi-Sabrah are of the opinion that there is no harm in having the animals graze, but the man should not cut the grass for them. Ibnabi-Laila, however, holds that there is no harm in having someone cut the grass.

98 'Affan and aPAbbas ibn-al-Walid an-Narsi from Laith : — 46 'Ata' found no harm in using the vegetables of the Haram as well as what is planted therein including the branches and the tooth-picks, but Mujahid disapproved of it.

99 The history of the Haram-mosque. The Haram-mosque at the time of the Prophet and abu-Bakr had no wall to surround it. When 'Umar, however, became caliph and the number of the Moslems increased, he enlarged the mosque and bought certain houses which he demolished to increase its size. Certain neighbors of the mosque refused to sell their houses and 'Umar had to demolish their houses, the

100 prices of which he deposited in the treasury of al-Ka'bah until they took them later/ Moreover he raised around the mosque a low wall not higher than a man's stature. On this wall the lamps were put. When *Uthman ibn-*Affan became caliph, he purchased certain dwellings and thereby enlarged the mosque. Certain people whose dwellings he seized after depositing their prices, met him near the "House" with loud protests, upon which *Uthman addressed them as follows : "It is only my compassion on you and my leniency in dealing with you that made you venture to do this against me. 'Umar did exactly what I am doing but ye kept silent and were satisfied." He then ordered them to jail where they remained until 'Abdallah ibn-Khalid ibn-Asid * ibn-abi-l-*ls spoke to him on their behalf and they were released.

101 It is reported that 'Uthman was the first to erect the porches of the mosque, which he did on the occasion of enlarging it.

102 In the days of Abraham, Jurhum and the *Amalik, the bottom of the door of the Ka'bah was level with the ground until it was built by Kuraish, at which time abu-Hudhaifah ibn-al-Mughirah said, "Raise, people, the door of the Kabbah, so that no one may enter without a ladder. Then would no man whom ye do not want to enter be able to do so. In case some one ye hate should come, ye may throw him down, and he will fall injuring those behind." The suggestion was followed by Kuraish.

103 When 'Abdallah ibn-az-Zubair ibn-al-'Auwam fortified himself in the Haram-mosque, taking refuge in it against al-Husain ibn-Numair as-Sakuni who was fighting with a Syrian army, one of 'Abdallah's followers carried one day

104 *Azraki, p. 307.

105 2 or Usaid; see Azraki, p. 307.

106 MAKKAH y^

107 burning fibres of a palm-tree on the top of a lance. The wind being violent, a spark flew and attached itself to the curtains of the Ka'bah and burnt them. As a result, the walls were cracked, and turned black. This took place in the year 64. After the death of Yazid ibn-Mu'awiyah and the departure of al-Husain ibn-Numair to Syria, ibn-azZubair ordered that the stones that had been thrown into it ^ 47 be removed, and they were removed. He then demolished the Ka'bah, and rebuilt it on its old foundation, using stones in the building. He opened two doors on the ground, one to the east, and the other to the west ; one for entrance and the other for exit. In building it he found that the foundation was laid on al-Hijr.^ His object was to give it the shape it had in the days of Abraham, as it had been described to him by *A'ishah, the mother of the believers, on the authority of the Prophet.^ The doors of the Ka'bah, ibn-az-Zubair plated with gold, and its keys he made of gold. When al-Hajjaj ibn-Yusuf fought on behalf of *Abd-al-Malik ibn-Marwan and killed ibn-az-Zubair, 'Abdal-Malik wrote to al-Hajjaj ordering him to rebuild the Ka'bah and the Haram-mosque, the stones hurled at it having made cracks in the walls. Accordingly, al-Hajjaj pulled the Ka'bah down and rebuilt it according to the shape given it by Kuraish, removing all stones thereof. After this 'Abd-al-Malik often repeated, " I wish I had made ibn-azZubair do with the Ka'bah and its structure what he voluntarily undertook to do !" *

108 The cover of the Ka'bah. In pre-Islamic times the cover

109 1 Cf. Kutb-ad-Din, p. 81.

110 'The space comprised by the curved wall al-I?atim, which encompasses the Ka'bah on the north-west side. » Kutb-ad-Din, p. 81. 4 Ibid., p. 84.

111 ^6 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

112 of the Ka'bah consisted of pieces of leather and ma'^dUr ^ cloth. The Prophet covered it with Yamanite cloths, *Umar and 'Uthman clothed it in Coptic cloths, and Yazid ibn-Mu'awiyah clothed it in Khusruwani silk.^ After Yazid, ibn-az-Zubair and al-Hajjaj clothed it in silk. The Umaiyads during a certain part of their rule, clothed it in robes offered as tribute by the people of Najran. The Umaiyads used to strip ^ the Ka'bah of its old covers when the cloths of silk were put on. At last came al-Walid ibn- 'Abd-al-Malik who amplified the Haram-mosque and conveyed to it columns of stone and marble, and mosaic. According to al-Wakidi, al-Mans{ir added to the mosque during his caliphate and rebuilt it. This took place in the year 139.

113 The reconstruction of the two mosques. It has been stated by 'AH ibn-Muhammad ibn-'Abdallah al-Mada'ini, that Ja'far ibn-Sulaiman ibn-'Ali ibn-'Abdallah ibn-al- 'Abbas was made by al-Mahdi governor over Makkah, alMadinah and al-Yamamah. Ja^far enlarged the two mosques of Makkah and al-Madinah and rebuilt them.

114 Al-Mutawakkil — Ja'far ibn-abi-Ishak al-Mu'tasim-Billah 48 ibn-ar-Rashid Harun ibn-al-Mahdi — renewed the marble of the Ka'bah, made a belt of silver around it, plated its walls and ceiling with gold — which act was unprecedented — , and clothed its pillars with silk.*

115 ^ A tribe in al-Yaman. See Nihdyah, vol. iii, p. 109; and cf. Yakut, vol. iv, p. 282. 2 Cf. Azraki, p. 176 ; Kutbad-Din, p. 68. 'Azraki, p. 180. * Kutb-ad-Din, p. 54.

Chapter VIII

1 The Wells of Makkah

2 Before Kusai brought Kuraish together, and before they entered Makkah, they used for drinking purposes reservoirs, rain-water tanks on mountain tops, a well called alYusairah dug by Lu'ai ibn-Ghalib outside the Haram and another well called ar-Rawa dug by Murrah ibn-Ka'b and which lay just beyond 'Arafah. Later, Kilab ibn-Murrah ^ dug outside of Makkah three wells Khumm, Rumm and Jafr; and Kusai ibn-Kilab dug another which he called al-'Ajul and prepared a drinking place in connection with it.^

3 After the death of Kusai a certain man of the banu-Nasr ibn-Mu'awiyah fell into al-'Ajul well and it was no more used.

4 Badhdhar was a well dug by Hashim ibn-'Abd-Manaf. It lies close to Khandamah at the mouth of abu-Talib's water-course. This Hashim also dug Sajlah ^ which Asad ibn-Hashim gave to 'Adi ibn-Naufal ibn-'Abd-Manaf abu1-Mut*im. It is asserted by some, however, that he sold it to him, and by others that it was *Abd-al-Muttalib who gave it to him when he dug Zamzam and the water became abundant in Makkah. This Sajlah was later included in 49 the Mosque.

5 *AbdShams ibn-*Abd-Manaf dug out at-Tawi which lay in the upper part of Makkah. He dug out another for his

6 1 Azraki, pp. 436, 439, 496 ; Hisham, p. 95.

7 ' A few verses composed in regard to this and other wells have been omitted from the translation. * Bakri, p. J^; Fakihi, p. 120.

8 n

9 ^8 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

10 Special use called al-Jafr. Maimun ibn-al-Hadram, an ally of the banu-'AbdShams ibn-'Abd-Manaf, dug his own well which was the last to be dug in Makkah during the preIslamic period. Near by this well, lies the tomb of alMansur the " Commander of the Believers." The first name of al-Hadrami was 'Abdallah ibn-Tmad.^ Besides, 'Abd-Shams dug two wells which he called Khumm and Rumm ^ after Kilab ibn-Murrah's wells. Khumm lay near the dam, and Rumm near Khadijah's house.

11 Banu-Asad ibn-*Abd-al-'Uzza ibn-Kusai dug a well called Shufiyah, the well of the banu-Asad.^

12 Umm-Ahrad was one dug by the banu-'Abd-ad-Dar ibnKusai.

13 Banu-Jumah dug as-Sunbulah well which is the same as 50 the well of Khalaf ibn-Wahb al-Jumahi.

14 Banu-Sahm dug the well called al-Ghamr which is the well of al-'Asi ibn-Wa'il.

15 Banu-'Adi dug al-Hafir.

16 Banu-Makhzum dug as-Sukya, the well of Hisham ibnal-Mughirah ibn-'Abdallah ibn-'Umar ibn-Makhzum.

17 Banu-Taim dug ath-Thuraiya which is the well of 'Abdallah ibn-Jud'an ibn-'Amr ibn-Ka'b ibn-Sa'd ibn-Taim.

18 The banu-'Amir ibn-Lu'ai dug an-Nak*.

19 Jubair ibn-Mut'im had a well — the banu-Naufal well,^ which has lately been included in Dar al-Kawarir erected by Hammad al-Barbari in the caliphate of Harian ar-Rashid.*

20 In the pre-Islamic period, 'Akil ibn-abi-Talib had dug a well which is now included in the house of ibn-Yusuf ."

21 Al-Aswad ibn-abi-1-Bakhtari ibn-Hashim ibn-al-Harith ibn-Asad ibn-'Abd-al-'Uzza had at al-Aswad gate near by al-

22 * Nawawi, p. 432. 2 Bakri, pp. 318, 437-438.

23 ' Azraki, p. 438. * Azraki, p. 437.

24 » Azraki, p. 441.

25 THE WELLS OF MAKKAH yg

26 Hannatin [embalmers'] a well that was later added into the Mosque.

27 'Ikrimah well was named after Ikrimah ibn-Khalid ibnal-'Asi ibn-Hashim ibn-al-Mughirah ; *Amr well, as well as 'Amr water-course, after 'Amr ibn-'Abdallah ibn-Safwan ibn-Umaiyah ibn-Khalaf al-Jumahi. At-Talub, which lay in the lower part of Makkah, was the property of 'Abdallah ibn-^Safwan. Huwaitib well was named after Huwaitib ibn-'Abd-al-'Uzza ibn-abi-Kais of banu-'Amir ibn-Lu'ai, and 51 it lay in the court of his house at the bottom of the valley. Abu-Miisa well belonged to abu-Musa-1-Ash'ari and lay at al-Ma'lat. Shaudhab well was named after Shaudhab, Mu'awiyah's freedman, and was later added to the Mosque. Some say that this Shaudhab was the freedman of Tarik ibn-'Alkamah ibn-'Uraij ibn-Jadhimah-1-Kinani, others that he was the freedman of Nafi' ibn-'Alkamah ibn-Safwan ibn-Umaiyah . . . ibn-Shikk al-Kinani, a maternal uncle of Marwan ibn-al-Hakam ibn-abi-l-'Asi ibn-Umaiyah. Bakkar well was named after a man from al-'Irak who lived in Makkah, and it lay in dhu-Tuwa; Wardan well after Wardan, a freedman of as-Sa'ib ^ ibn-abi-Wada'ah ibnDubairah as-Sahmi. Siraj drinking place lay in Fakh and belonged to Siraj, a freedman of the banu-Hashim. Al-Aswad well was named after al-Aswad ibn-Sufyan . . . ibn-Makhzum and lay near the well of Khalisah, a f reedmaid of al-Mahdi the " Commander of the Believers." AlBarud which lay in Fakh belonged to Mukhtarish ^ al-Ka'bi of [the tribe of] Khuza*ah.

28 Certain houses and gardens in Makkah. According to ibn-al-Kalbi, the owner of ibn-'Alkamah house in Makkah was Tarik ibn-'Alkamah ibn-'Uraij ibn-Jadhimah-1-Kinani.

29 1 Azraki, p. 442, gives al-Muttalib ; cf. Hisham, p. 462.

30 2 Azraki, p. 442, gives Khirash.

31 8o THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

32 According to abu-*Ubaidah Ma'mar ibn-al-Muthanna, 'Abdal-Malik ibn-Kuraib al-Asma'i and others, ibn-'Amir garden was the property of 'Umar ibn-'Ubaidallah . . . ibn-Lu'ai and was by mistake called ibn-'Amir or the banu-'Amir garden. In reality, it is ibn-Ma'mar's garden. Others say that it was so called after ibn-'Amir al-Hadrami ; still others, after ibn-'Amir ibn-Kuraiz, and all that is mere guessing.

33 I was told by Mus'ab ibn-*Abdallah az-Zubairi that Makkah in pre-Islamic times was called Salah.

34 Ihn-Sihaf jail. The following was told to me by al-* Abbas 52 ibn-Hisham al-Kalbi : — A certain Kindi inquired in writing from my father about the one after whom ibn-Siba' jail of al-Madinah was named, about the story of Dar anNadwah, Dar al-'Ajalah, and Dar al-Kawarir in Makkah. My father wrote back the following answer : "As for ibnSiba' jail, it was a house for *Abdallah ibn-Siba' ibn-'Abdal-*Uzza ibn-Nadlah ibn-'Amr ibn-Ghubshan al-Khuza*i. Siba' was surnamed abu-Niyar and his mother was a midwife in Makkah. In the battle of Uhud, he was challenged by Hamzah ibn-'Abd-al-Muttalib who cried, ' Come, thou son of the female circumciser ! ' ^ and killed him. As Hamzah stooped on his victim to take his armor, he was thrust with a spear by Wahshi. The mother of the poet Turaih ibnIsma'il ath-Thakafi was the daughter of 'Abdallah ibn-Siba', an ally of the banu-Zuhrah.

35 Dar an-Nadwah. As for an-Nadwah [council-chamber], it was built by Kusai ibn-Kilab, and people used to meet in it and have the cases decided.^ Later, Kuraisji used to assemble in it to consult about war and general affairs, to assign the standard-bearers and to contract marriages. This was the first house established in Makkah by Kuraish.

36 ^ " An expression of contumely used by the Arabs whether the mother is really a female circumciser or not." (Taj al-'Arus.)

37 ^ Azraki, pp. 65, 66; Diyarbakri, vol. i, p. 175; Tabari, vol, i, p. 1098; Istakhri, p. 16.

38 THE WELLS OF MAKKAH gl

39 Daral-Ajalah. Then comes Dar al-'Ajalah which belonged to Sa'id ibn-Sa'd ibn-Sahm. The banu-Sahm claim that it was built before an-Nadwah; but this is a false claim. An-Nadwah remained in the hands of the banu-*Abd-ad-Dar ibn-Kusai until it was sold by Tkrimah ibn-Hashim ibn- 'Abd-Manaf ibn-'Abd-ad-Dar ibn-Kusai to Mu'awiyah ibnabi-Sufyan, and the latter converted it into a governor's house.

40 Ddr al-Kawdrir. Dar al-Kawarir belonged to *Utbah ibnRabi'ah ibn-'Abd-Shams ibn-'Abd-Manaf, then to al-' Abbas ibn-'Utbah ibn-'AbdShams ibn-'Abd-al-Muttalib, and later to Ja*far's mother, Zubaidah, daughter of abu-1-Fadl ibn-al-Mansur the " Commander of the Believers." Because earthen jars were partly used in making its pavement and walls, the hall was called al-Kawarir [the jar building]. It was built by Hammad al-Barbari in the caliphate 53 of ar-Rashid.

41 Ku'aikVdn and Ajydd. It was related by Hisham ibnMuhammad al-Kalbi that 'Amr ibn-Mudad al-Jurhumi fought with another Jurhum man named as-Sumaida*. *Amr appeared carrying arms that were rattling. Hence Ku'aiki'an [rattling] the name of the place from which he appeared. As-Sumaida' appeared with bells covering his horses' necks. Hence Ajyad [necks] the name of the place whence he appeared. According to ibn-al-Kalbi, it was said that he appeared with horses that were marked, hence the name Ajyad [steeds]. The common people of Makkah, however, call it " Jiyad as-Saghir " and " Jiyad al-Kabir."

42 Al-Walid ibn-Salih from Kathir ibn-'Abdallah's grandfather, who said : — "We accompanied 'Umar ibn-al-Khattib on his visit in the year 17, and on the way were met by the owners of the wells, who asked 'Umar for permission to build dwelling places between Makkah and al-Madinah where, up to that time, no houses stood. 'Umar granted them permission, but imposed the condition that the wayfarer should have the first claim on the water and shade."

Chapter IX

1 The Floods in Makkah

2 Umm-Nahshal flood. A1-' Abbas ibn-Hisham from ibnKharrabudh al-Makki and others : — Makkah was visited by four floods. One was umm-Nahshal flood which took place in the days of 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab/ This flood rose so high that it penetrated into the Mpsque from the highest part of Makkah. 'Umar therefore made two dams, the higher of which extended between the house of Babbah (so called by its occupants, the house being that of 'Abdallah ibn-al-Harith ibn-'Abd-al-Muttalib ibn-'Abd-Manaf who ruled al-Basrah at the time of the insurrection of ibn-azZubair) and the house of Aban ibn-'Uthman ibn-'Affan. The lower dam lay at al-Hammarin ; and it is the one known as Al-Asid dam. Thus was the flood kept back from the Haram mosque. According to the same tradition ummNahshal, the daughter of 'Ubaidah ^ ibn-Sa'id ibn-al-'Asi ibn-Umaiyah, was carried away by the flood from the higher part of Makkah and therefore was the flood named after her.

3 Al-Juhdf w-al-Jurdf. Another flood was that of alJuhaf w-al-Juraf which took place in the year 80 in the time of *Abd-al-Malik ibn-Marwan. It overtook the pilgrims on a Monday morning and carried them away together with their baggage, and surrounded the Ka'bah. About this the poet said:

4 ^Azraki, pp. 394-398. » Azraki, pp. 394-395 : " 'Ubaid ".

5 THE FLOODS IN MAKKAH

6 " Ghassan never saw a day like Monday,

7 when so many were saddened and so many eyes wept;

8 and when the flood carried away the people of al-Misrain^ and made the secluded women run astray climbing the mountains." 2

9 On this occasion, 'Abd-al-Malik wrote to his 'dmil in Makkah, 'Abdallah ibn-Sufyan al-Makhzumi — others say that the poet al-Harith ibn-Khalid al-Makhzumi was his 'dmil — ordering him to build walls without clay around the houses that bordered on the valley, and around the Mosque, and to erect dams at the openings of the roads, so that the houses should be secure. To this effect, he sent a Christian who made the walls and set up the dam known as the banuKurad's or banu-Jumah's. Other dams were constructed in lower Makkah. A poet says :

10 " One drop of tears I shall keep, the other I shall pour forth, if I pass the dam of the banu-Kurad."

11 Al-Mukhabbil. Another flood was the one called alMukhabbil. When it came, many were afflicted with a disease in their body and palsy in their tongues. Hence the name al-Mukhabbil [rendering some limb crippled].

12 Abu-Shdkir. Still another flood came later in the caliphate of Hisham ibn-*Abd-al-Malik in the year 120. It is known as abu-Shakir flood after Maslamah ibn-Hisham, who in that year had charge of the fair [of the pilgrims].

13 Wddi-Makkah. The flood of Wadi-Makkah comes from a place known as Sidrat 'Attab ibn-Asid ibn-abi-1-ls.

14 The Hood in the caliphate of ar-Rashid. It was reported by 'Abbas ibn-Hisham that a great flood took place in the caliphate of al-Ma'miim 'Abdallah ibn-ar-Rashid ; and its water rose almost as high as the " stone." *

15 1 Al-Basrah and al-Kufah.

16 " Cf. Azraki, p. 396.

17 » The "black stone" of al-Ka'bah; Azraki, p. 397-

18 84 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

19 The limits of al-Haram. Al-*Abbas from 'Ikrimah : — A part of the limits set to al-Haram having been obliterated in the days of Mu'awiyah ibn-abi-Sufyan, he wrote to Marwan ^^ ibn-al-Hakam, his 'dmil in al-Madinah, ordering him to ask Kurz ibn-'Alkamah-l-Khuza'i, if he were still alive, to establish the limits of al-Haram, since he was familiar with them. Kurz was still alive; and he established the limits which are today the marks of al-Haram. According to alKalbi, this was Kurz ibn-^Alkamah ibn-Hilal ibn-Juraibah ibn-'Abd-Nuhm ibn-Hulail ibn-Hubshiyah-1-Khuza'i, the one who followed the steps of the Prophet to the cave in which the Prophet, accompanied by abu-Bakr as-Siddik, had disappeared, when he wanted to take the Hegira to alMadinah. Kurz saw on the cave a spider web, and below it, the Prophet's foot-print which he recognized saying, " This is the Prophet's foot, but here the track is lost."

Chapter X

1 At-Ta'if

2 The Prophet lays siege to at-Tafif. When the Hawazin were defeated in the battle of Hunain, and Duraid ibn-as-Simmah was slain, the surviving remnant came to Awtas. The Prophet sent them abu-'Amir al-Ash'ari who was put to death. Then abu-Musa 'Abdallah ibn-Kais al-Ash'ari took the command and the Moslems advanced on Awtas. Seeing that, the chief of the Hawazin at that time, Malik ibn-'Auf ibnSa*d of banu-Duhman ibn-Nasr ibn-Mu'awiyah ibn-Bakr ibnHawazin, fled to at-Ta'if, whose people he found ready for the siege with their fortress repaired and the provisions gathered therein. Here he settled. The Prophet led the Moslems until they got to at-Ta'if. Thakif hurled stones and arrows on the Moslems, and the Prophet set a ballista on the fortress. The Moslems had a mantelet ^ made of cows' skins on which Thakif threw hot iron bars and burnt it, killing the Moslems underneath. The siege of at-Ta'if by the Prophet lasted for fifteen days,^ the invasion having begun in Shauwal, in the year 8.

3 Certain slaves surrender. Certain slaves from at-Ta'if presented themselves before the Prophet. Among them were abu-Bakrah ibn-Masruh, — [later] the Prophet's freed- ^5

4 1 Ar. dabbdbah — a machine made of skins and wool, men enter into it and it is propelled to the lower part of a fortress where the men, protected from what is thrown upon them, try to make a breach. See Zaidan, Ta'rikh at-Tamaddun al-Islami, vol. i, p. 143.

5 2 Cf. Hisham, p. 872.

6 86 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

7 man, and whose [first] name was Nufai' — , and al-Azrak — after whom the Azarikah were named, who was a Greek blacksmith and slave, and whose [full] name was abu-Nafi' ibn-al-Azrak al-Khariji. For doing so, these slaves were set free/ It is claimed by others, however, that Nafi' ibnAzrak al-Khariji was of the banu-Hanifah and that the alAzrak who came from at-Ta'if was another man.

8 The terms of capitulation. Then the Prophet left for alJi'ranah to divide the captives and the booty of Hunain.^ Thakif, fearing lest he should return, sent a deputation with whom he made terms stipulating that they become Moslem, and keep what they possess in the form of money or buried treasures.* The Prophet imposed a condition on them that they would neither practise usury nor drink wine. They were addicted to usury. To this end, he wrote them a statement.

9 The old name of at-Ta'if was Wajj. When it was fortified and surrounded by a wall it was called at-Ta'if.

10 The Jews in at-Tdfif. Al-Mada'ini from certain sheikhs from at-Ta'if : — In the district of at-Ta'if lived some Jews driven from al-Yaman and Yathrib, who had settled there for trade. On them poll-tax was imposed. It was from some of them that Mu'awiyah bought his possessions in at-Ta'if.

11 The land of at-Taif is included in the district of Makkah. A1-' Abbas ibn-'Abd-al-Muttalib had a piece of land in at-Ta'if from which grapes were taken and made into the beverage used for the Pilgrims. The men of Kuraish had possessions in at-Ta'if to which they came from

12 1 Cf. Hi sham, p. 874.

13 2Tabari, vol. i, p. 1670; abu-1-Fida, al-Mukhtasar, vol. i, p. 147 (CJro, 1325)-

14 ' Ar. ar-rikas, treasures buried in pre-Islamic days ; Bukhari, vol. i, p. 381 ; Mawardi, p. 207.

15 AT-TA'IF g-

16 Makkah to repair. The conquest of Makkah and the conversion of its people to Islam made Thakif covet and lay hold on these possessions, but with the conquest of at-Ta'if , they were again put in the hands of the Makkans, and in fact all the land of at-Ta'if became one of the districts of Makkah.

17 Abu-Sufydn loses his eye. It was in the battle of atTa'if that abu-Sufyan ibn-Harb lost his eye.^

18 The zakdt from Thakif on grapes and dates. Al-Walid ibn-Salih from 'Attab ibn-Asid : — The Prophet ordered that the vine-trees of Thakif be estimated as in the case of dates and that the zakdt [legal alms] be taken in the form of raisins, as in the case of dates.

19 According to al-Wakidi, abu-Hanifah says : " The vinetrees are not estimated, but when the produce, whether large 57 or small, is gathered the zakdt is taken."

20 According to Ya'kub : " If the produce is gathered and the weight of it is five wasks [loads] then its zakdt is onetenth or half of one-tenth." The same view is held by Sufyan ibn-Sa'id ath-Thauri. The wask is equal to 60 sd's."^

21 Malik ibn-Anas and ibn-abi-Dhi'b state that according to the commended practice [Ar. sunnah] the zakdt on grape is taken by estimation as in the case of dates.^

22 The zakdt on honey. Shaiban ibn-abi-Shaibah from *Amr ibn-Shu'aib :— A 'dmil of 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab in atTa'if wrote to 'Umar, " Those who own honey fail to contribute to us what they used to contribute to the Prophet, i. e., one vase out of each ten." 'Umar wrote back to him, "If they would contribute, thou shouldst protect their valleys, otherwise do not."

23 1 Diyarbakri, vol. ii, p. 124.

24 2 Yahya ibn-Adam, Kitdb al-Khardj, p. 100.

25 'Malik ibn-Anas, al-Muwatta, pp. 116-117; and cf. Shafi'i, Kitdb alUmm, vol. ii2, p. 27.

26 88 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

27 'Amr ibn-Muhammad an-Nakid from 'Abd-ar-Rahman ibn-Ishak's grandfather: — 'Umar assessed one-tenth in the case of honey.

28 Da'ud ibn-'Abd-al-Hamid the kadi of ar-Rakkah from Khasif : — *Umar ibn-*Abd-al-'Aziz wrote to his 'dmils in Makkah and at-Ta'if, " There is sadakah on the bee-hives. Therefore, take it thereof." According to al-Wakidi, it has been reported that ibn-'Umar said, " There is no sadakah on hives." According to MaHk and ath-Thauri, no sakdt is taken on honey though it may be in great quantities.^ The same is the view of ash-Shafi'i.^ According to abu-Hanifah, if the honey is raised in a tithe-land the tithe is taken whether the honey is much or Httle; but if it is raised in the khardjland, nothing is to be taken, because both zakdt and khardj cannot be taken from one and the same man.

29 Al-Wakidi states that he was told by al-Kasim ibn-Ma*n and Ya'kub that abu-Hanifah said : " If honey is raised in the land of a dhimmi there is no tithe on it, but there is khardj on the land. And if it is produced in the land of a Taghlabi ^ one-fifth is taken thereof." The same view is held by Zufar. According to abu-Yusuf,* if the honey is produced in the khardj-lsind, it is exempt of everything ; but if in the tithe land, one rati ^ is taken out of ten.

30 According to Muhammad ibn-al-Hasan, no sadakah what58 ever is taken on what is less than five faraks.^ The same view is held by ibn-abi-Dhi'b.

31 1 Muzvatta, p. 121.

32 2 Umm, vol. ii2, p. ^2.

33 ' Banu-Taghlib were Christian Arabs on whom 'Umar-ibn al-Klhattab doubled the tax. See abu-Yftsuf, Kitdb al-Khardj, p. 68.

34 * Yusuf, p. 40.

35 * A rati is about 5 pounds.

36 * A farak is 16 ratls. Nihdyah, vol. iii, p. 196.

37 AT-TA'IF 89

38 It was reported by Khalid ibn-'Abdallah at-Tahhan that ibn-abi-Laila said, " Whether it is produced in the titheor khardjAsind, one rati is due on every ten. The same view is held by al-Hasan ibn-Sahh ibn-Hai.

39 A tradition reported to me by abu-'Ubaid on the authority of az-Zuhri states that the latter held that one vase [Ar. sikk] ^ is due on every ten.

40 The tithe on fruits and grains, Yahya ibn-Adam f roiji Bishr ibn-'Asim and 'Uthman ibn-*Abdallah ibn-Aus:-^ Sufyan ibn-'Abdallah ath-Thakafi wrote to *Umar ibn-alKhattab, whose 'dmil he was in at-Ta'if, stating that before him was the case of a garden in which vine-trees grow, as well as plum and pomegranate trees and other things that are many folds more productive than vines, and soliciting 'Umar's orders regarding the taking of its tithe. But 'Umar wrote back, " No tithes on it."

41 It was stated by Yahya ibn-Adam that he heard Sufyan ibn-Sa'id (whose view is the following) say: — "There is no sadakah except on four of the products of the soil, i. e., wheat, barley, dates and raisins, provided the product measures five wasks.'' ^ But abu-Hanif ah's view is that whatever the tithe-land produces is subject to the tithe, though it be a bundle of vegetables. The same view is held by Zufar. But according to the view of Malik, ibn-abi-Dhi'b and Ya'kub, vegetables and the like are not subject to sadakah. Nor is there sadakah on what is less than five wasks of wheat, barley, maize, husked barley, tare, dates, raisins, rice, sesame, peas and the grains that can be measured and stored, including lentils, beans, Indian peas and millet. If any of these measure five wasks, then it is subject to sadakah. The same view, according to al-Wakidi, is held by Rabi'ah ibn-

42 ^ A receptacle of skin for holding wine and the like. 2 Yahya ibn-'Adam, Kitdb al-Khardj, pp. 109no.

43 abi-'Abd-arRahman. According to az-Zuhri all spices and pulse ^ is subject to zakdt. Malik holds that no sadakah is due on pears, plums, pomegranates or the rest of the fresh fruits. The same view is held by ibn-abi-Laila. According to abu-Yusuf, there is no sadakah except on what can 59 be measured by al-kafls.^ Abu-az-Zinad ibn-abi-Dhi'b and ibn-abi-Sabrah hold that no sadakah is taken on vegetables and fruits, but there is sadakah on their prices the moment they are sold.

44 A tradition was communicated to me by 'Abbas ibnHisham on the authority of his grandfather to the effect that the Prophet assigned 'Uthman ibn-abi-l-*Asi ath-Thakafi as his 'dmil in at-Ta'if .

45 ^ Seed of a leguminous plant that is cooked. 2 Adam, p. loi.

Chapter XI

1 Tabalah and Jurash

2 Bakr ibn-al-Haitham from az-Zuhri : — The people of Tabalah and Jurash ^ accepted Islam without resistance.^ The Prophet left them on the terms agreed upon when they became Moslems, imposing on every adult of the " People of the book " * among them one dinar, and making it a condition on them to provide the Moslem wayfarers with board and lodging. Abu-Sufyan ibn-Harb was assigned by the Prophet as the governor of Jurash.

3 1 Cities in al-Yaman; Bakri, pp. 191 and 238; Hamdani, Tazwat al- 'Arab, p. 127, line 19; Yakut, vol. i, p. 817 and vol. ii, p. 60.

4 2 Tabari, vol. i, p. 1730. • Jews and Christians.

Chapter XII

1 Tabuk, Ailah, Adhruh, Makna and al-Jarba'

2 Tabuk makes terms. When in the year 9 the Prophet marched to Tabuk in Syria for the invasion of those of the Greeks, *Amilah, Lakhm, Judham and others whom he learnt had assembled against him, he met no resistance.^ So he spent a few days in Tabuk, whose inhabitants made terms with him agreeing to pay poll-tax.

3 Ailah makes terms. During his stay at Tabuk, there came to him Yuhanna ibn-Ru'bah, the chief of Ailah, and made terms, agreeing to pay on every adult in his land one dtndr per annum making it 300 dinars in all. The Prophet made it a condition on them that they provide with board and lodging whomsoever of the Moslems may pass by them. To this effect he wrote them a statement^ that they may be kept safe and protected.

4 Muhammad ibn-Sa'd from Talhah-1-Aili : — *Umar ibn- 'Abd-al-'Aziz never raised the tax of the people of Ailah above 300 dinars.^

5 Adhruh makes terms. The Prophet made terms with the people of Adhruh * stipulating that they pay 100 dinars in Rajab of every year.

6 Al-Jarhd' m^kes terms. The people of al-Jarba' ^ made

7 1 Ibn-Sa'd, vol. ii\ p. 118; Hisham, p. 893; Tabari, vol. i, p. 1692. ' Hisham, p. 902.

8 ' Wellhausen, Das Arahische Reich, p. 173. * Yakut, vol. i, p. 174; Istakhri, p. 58; Mukaddasi, p. 54. ^ Yakut, vol. ii, p. 46.

9 TABOK, AILAH, ADHRUH, MAKNA AND AL-JARBA' 93

10 terms and agreed to pay poll-tax. To this effect the Prophet wrote them a statement.

11 Makna makes terms. The people of Makna made terms 60 with the Prophet, agreeing to offer one-fourth of what they fish and spin, one-fourth of their horses and coats of mail, and one-fourth of their fruits. The inhabitants of Makna were Jews.^ An Egyptian told me that he saw with his own eye the statement that the Prophet wrote them on a red parchment, the writing on which was partly effaced, and which he copied and dictated to me as follows :

12 " In the name of Allah, the compassionate, the merciful. From Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, to the banuHabibah and the inhabitants of Makna : peace be with you. It has been revealed unto me from above that ye are to return to your village. From the time this my letter reaches you, ye shall be safe ; and ye have the assurance of security from Allah and from his Messenger. Verily, the Messenger of Allah has forgiven you your sins and all blood for which ye have been pursued. In your village, ye shall have no partner but the Messenger of Allah or the Messenger's messenger. There shall be no oppression on you nor hostility against you. Against whatever the Prophet of Allah protects himself, he will protect you. Only to the Prophet of Allah shall belong your cloth-stuff, slaves, horses ^ and coats of mail, save what the Prophet or the Prophet's messenger shall exempt. Besides that, ye shall give one-fourth of what your palm-trees produce, one-fourth of the product of your nets, and one-fourth of what is spun by your women; but all else shall be your own ; and God's Prophet has exempted you from all further poll-tax or forced labor. Now, if ye

13 ^ Wakidi, tr. Wellhausen, p. 405.

14 2 Ar. kura', see Nihdyah, vol. iv, p. 16; and Mutarrizi, vol. ii, p. 148; Margoliouth translates "camp-followers" in Zaidan's Umayyads and Abbasids, p. 121.

15 94 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

16 hear and obey, it will be for the Prophet to do honor to the honorable among you and pardon those among you who do the wrong. Whosoever of the banu-Habibah and the inhabitants of Makna bethinks himself to do well to the Moslems, it shall be well for him; and whosoever means mischief to them, mischief shall befall him. Ye are to have no ruler save of your number of the family of the Prophet. Written by *Ali-ibn-abu-Talib ^ in the year 9."

17 ^ Sic! Being genitive, it should be "abi". See note in De Goeje's edition, p. 60.

Chapter XIII

1 DUMAT AL-JanDAL

2 Khdlid ibn-al-Walid captures Ukaidir. The Prophet 6i sent KhaUd ibn-al-Walid ibn-al-Mughirah-1-Makhzumi to Ukaidir ibn-*Abd-al-Malik al-Kindi, later as-Sakuni, at Dumat al-Jandal/ Khalid took him captive, killed his brother, robbed him of a silk cloak ^ interwoven with gold, and brought Ukaidir before the Prophet. Ukaidir accepted Islam,® upon which the Prophet wrote for him and the people of Dumat the following statement : —

3 " This is a statement from Muhammad, the Prophet of Allah, to Ukaidir as he accepted Islam and forsook the objects of worship and idols, and to the people of Dumat : — To us shall belong the water-places outside the city, the untilled lands, the deserts and waste lands, as well as the defensive and offensive weapons, the horses, and the fortress ; and to you shall belong the palm-trees within the city, and the running water. Your cattle which are pasturing shall not, for the purpose of taking the sadakah, be brought together [but shall be numbered on the pasture-land], and what is above the fixed number of animals from which a sadakah is required shall not be taken into consideration.* Your herds shall graze wherever ye want, and ye shall ob-

4 1 Yakut, vol. ii, p. 625.

5 ' Tabari, vol. i, pp. 1702-1703.

6 » Diyarbakri, vol. ii, p. 142; Athir, vol. ii, p. 214.

7 * Cf. Sprenger, Das Leben und die Lehre des Mohammad, vol. iii,

8 p. 419.

9 ^6 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

10 serve prayer in its time, and pay the zakdt as it is due. To this effect, I give you the covenant of Allah and his promise, and ye are entitled to our sincerity as regards the fulfillment of the terms. Witnessed by Allah and those of the Moslems who are present."

11 Ukaidir violates the covenant. A1-* Abbas ibn-Hisham 62 al-Kalbi from his grandfather: — The Prophet sent Khalid ibn-al-Walid to Ukaidir. Ukaidir was brought by Khalid before the Prophet; he became a Moslem, and the Prophet wrote him a statement. But no sooner had the Prophet been dead, than Ukaidir stopped the payment of the sadakah, violated the covenant and left Dumat al-Jandal for al-Hirah, where he erected a building and called it Dumat after Diamat al-Jandal. His brother, however, Huraith ^ ibn- 'Abd-al-Malik embraced Islam and thereby entered into possession of the property held by his brother."

12 HuraitWs daughter marries. Yazid ibn-Mu'awiyah married the daughter of Huraith, Ukaidir' s brother.

13 Abu-Bakr sends Khalid against Ukaidir. A1-* Abbas from *Awanah ibn-al-Hakam : — Abu-Bakr wrote to Khalid ibn-alWalid, when the latter was at *Ain at-Tamr, ordering him to go against Ukaidir, which he did, killing Ukaidir and capturing Dumat. After the death of the Prophet, Ukaidir left Dumat and then returned to it. Having killed him, Khalid went to Syria.

14 Laila daughter of al-Judi a captive. According to alWakidi, on Khalid's way from al-Trak to Syria, he passed through Dumat al-Jandal, which he captured, carrying away many captives, among whom were Laila, the daughter of al-Judi -1-Ghassani. Others say Laila was carried away by Khalid's horsemen from a Ghassan settlement stationed by 63

15 1 Ibn-Hajar, vol. i, p. 77Z, by mistake gives "iEJuraib". ' One verse omitted.

16 DOM AT AL-JANDAL gy

17 a watering-place [hddir]. It was this daughter of al-Jiidi whom 'Abd-ar-Rahman ibn-abi-Bakr as-Siddik had fallen in love with, and the one whom he meant when he said :

18 " I thought of Laila with as-Samawah i intervening between ; and what has the daughter of al-Judi to do with me?"

19 Thus did he win her hand and marry her. But such a hold had she on him that he gave up all his other wives. At last, however, she was affected with such a severe disease that her looks were changed and he no more liked her. He was advised to give her what is usually given at divorce^ and send her to her own people, which he did.

20 Al-Wdkidi's version of the conquest. According to alWakidi, the Prophet led the invasion against Dumat alJandal in the year 5 and met no resistance. In Shauwal, year 9, he sent Khalid ibn-al-Walid to Ukaidir, twenty months after the former had embraced Islam.

21 The reconstruction of Dumat al-Jandal. I heard it said by someone from al-Hirah that Ukaidir and his brothers used to go to Dumat al-Hirah and visit their uncles of the Kalb tribe and spend some time with them. One day as they were together on a hunting trip, there arose before their view a city in ruins with only few walls standing. The city was built of stones [ Ar. jandal] . This city they rebuilt, planted in it oliveand other trees, and called it Dumat al-Jandal in distinction from Dumat al-Hirah.^

22 Az-Zuhri's version of the conquest. *Amr ibn-Muhammad an-Nakid from az-Zuhri :— The Prophet sent Khalid ibn-al-Walid ibn-al-Mughirah to the people of Dumat alJandal who were some of the Christians of al-Kufah. Khalid captured Ukaidir, their chief, and arranged to receive poll-tax from him.

23 1 A desert from Dumat to 'Ain at-Tamr ; Istakhri, p. 23.

24 " Ar. mut'ah. Muwatta, p. 208. » Caetani, vol. ii, p. 263.

Chapter XIV

1 The Capitulation of Najran

2 The terms agreed upon. Bakr ibn-al-Haitham from azZuhri : — There came to the Prophet the mihtary chief and the civil chief/ delegated by the people of Najran in alYaman, and asked for terms which they made on behalf of the people of Najran, agreeing to offer two thousand robes — one thousand in Safar and one thousand in Rajab — each one of which should have the value of one oimce [aukiyah], the ounce weighing 40 dirhams. In case the price of the robe delivered should be more than one ounce, the surplus would be taken into consideration; and if it were less, the deficiency should be made up. And whatever weapons, horses, camels or goods they offered, should be accepted instead of the robes, if they are the same value. Another condition was made that they provide board and lodging for the Prophet's messengers for a month or less, and not detain them for more than a month. Still another condition was that in case of war in al-Yaman, they are bound to offer as loan thirty coats of mail, thirty mares and thirty camels, and whatever of these animals perish, the messengers [of the Prophet] guarantee to make up for them. To this effect, the Prophet gave them Allah's covenant and his promise. Another condition was that they be not allured to change their religion or the rank they hold in it, nor should they be called upon for military service or made to pay the tithe.^ The

3 1 Hisham, p. 401. 2 Cf. Yusuf, pp. 40-41.

4 THE CAPITULATION OF NAJRAN gg

5 Prophet made it a condition on them that they neither take nor give usury.

6 The two monks of Najrdn and the Prophet. Al-Husain ibn-al-Aswad from al-Hasan : — There came to the Prophet two monks from Najran/ The Prophet proposed Islam to them, and they repHed, "We embraced Islam before thou didst." To this the Prophet replied, " Ye have told a lie. Three things keep you from Islam : pork eating, cross-worship and the claim that Allah has a son." " Well then," said they, " who is 'Isa's father?" Al-Hasan adds that the Prophet was never too quick but always waited for Allah's command. Hence the text revealed by his Lord : ^ " These signs and this wise warning do we rehearse to thee. Verily, Jesus is as Adam in the sight of Allah. He created him of dust : He then said to him, ' Be ' — and he was," etc. to " on those who lie."

7 This the Prophet repeated to them and then asked them to join with him in imprecating the curse of Allah upon whichever of them was wrong,* taking hold of the hands of Fatimah, al-Hasan and al-Husain. At this, one of the two monks said to the other, " Climb the mountain and do not join with him in imprecating the curse, for if thou shouldst, thou wouldst return with the curse on thee." " What shall we do then?" asked the other. " I believe," said the former, " we had better give him the khardj rather than join with him in imprecating the curse." *

8 A statement of the treaty. Al-Husain from Yahya ibnAdam who said : — " I copied the statement of the Prophet 65 to the people of Najran from that of a man who took it from al-Hasan ibn-Salih. These are the words :

9 1 Yakut, vol. iv, pp. 751-757-

10 «Kor., 3:51. ^Cf' ^o^-' 3:54.

11 ^muhahalah. Bukhari, vol. iii, pp. 167-168; abu-1-Faraj, Aghani, vol. X, p. 144.

12 lOO THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

13 ' In the name of Allah, the compassionate, the merciful. The following is what the Messenger of Allah, Muhammad, wrote to Najran, at whose disposal ^ were all their fruits, their gold, silver and domestic utensils, and their slaves, but which he benevolently left for them, assessing on them two thousand robes each having the value of one aukiyah, one thousand to be delivered in Rajab of every year, and one thousand in Safar of every year. Each robe shall be one aukiyah; and whatever robes cost more or less than one aukiyah, their overcost or deficiency shall be taken into consideration; and whatever coats of mail, horses, camels or goods they substitute for the robes shall be taken into consideration. It is binding on Najran to provide board and lodging for my messengers ^ for one month or less, and never to detain them for more than a month. It is also binding on them to offer as loan thirty coats of mail, thirty mares and thirty camels, in case of war in al-Yaman due to their rebelling. Whatever perishes of the horses or camels, lent to my messengers, is guaranteed by my messengers and is returned by them. Najran and their followers * are entitled to the protection of Allah and to the security of Muhammad the Prophet, the Messenger of Allah, which security shall involve their persons, religion, lands and possessions, including those of them who are absent as well as those who are present, their camels, messengers and images/ The state they previously held shall not be changed, nor shall any of their religious services or images be changed. No attempt shall be made to turn a bishop from his office as a bishop, a monk from his office as a monk, nor the sexton

14 * The text here is probably corrupt ; cf. Wellhausen, Skizzen und Vorarheiten, vol. iv, pp. 25 and 132; Yusuf, p. 41.

15 2 Sent to bring the kharaj.

16 » Ar. hashiyah=i'^tvfs. Sprenger, vol. iii, p. 502.

17 * amthilah = crosses and pictures used in churches.

18 THE CAPITULATION OF NAIRAN iqi

19 of a church from his office, whether what is under the control of each is great or Httle. They shall not be held responsible for any wrong deed or blood shed in pre-Islamic time. They shall neither be called to military service nor compelled to pay the tithe. No army shall tread on their land. If some one demands of them some right, then the case is decided with equity without giving the people of Najran the advantage over the other party, or giving the other party the advantage over them. But whosoever of them has up till now ^ received usury, I am clear of the responsibility of his protection.^ None of them, however, shall be held responsible for the guilt of the other. And as a guarantee to what is recorded in this document, they are entitled to the right of protection from Allah, and to the security of Muhammad the Prophet, until Allah's order is issued, and so long as they give the right counsel [to Moslems] and render whatever dues are bound on them, provided they are not asked to do anything unjust. Witnessed by abu-Sufyan ibn-Harb, Ghailan ibn-'Amr, Malik ibn-'Auf 66 of banu-Nasr, al-Akra' ibn-Habis al-Hanzali and al-Mughirah. Written by — ' " *

20 Yaha ibn-Adam adds, " I have seen in the hands of the people of Najran another statement whose reading is similar to that of this copy, but at the close of it the following words occur : Written by 'Ali ibn-abu-Talib.' * Concerning this I am at a loss to know what to say."

21 'Umar expels them. When abu-Bakr as-Siddik became caliph he enforced the terms agreed upon and issued another statement similar to that given by the Prophet. When

22 1 Ya'kubi, vol. ii, p. 62, has " after this year ".

23 2 Caetani, vol. ii, p. 352; Sprenger, vol. iii, p. 502; Athir, vol. ii, p. 223. 3'Abdallah ibn-abi-Bakr ; abu-Yusuf, p. 4; see H. Lammens' comment on this protocol, Melanges de la Faculte Orientale, vol. v2, p. 346.

24 * And not " abi " as required by the rules of the Arabic grammar.

25 I02 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

26 *Umar ibn-al-Khattab became caliph, they began to practise usury, and became so numerous as to be considered by him a menace to Islam. He therefore expelled them and wrote to them the following statement :

27 " Greetings ! Whomever of the people of Syria and al- *Irak they happen to come across, let him clear for them tillable land; and whatever land they work, becomes theirs in place of their land in al-Yaman." Thus the people of Najran were dispersed, some settling in Syria and others in an-Najraniyah in the district of al-Kufah, after whom it was so named. The Jews of Najran were included with the Christians in the terms and went with them as their followers.

28 The Najranites under 'Uthmdn. When 'Uthman ibn- 'Affan became caliph, he wrote to his 'dmil in al-Ktifah, alWahd ibn-'Ukbah ibn-abi-Mu'ait, as follows:

29 " Greetings ! The civil ruler, the bishop and the nobles of Najran have presented to me the written statement of the Prophet and showed me the recommendation ^ of *Umar. Having made inquiry regarding their case from 'Uthman ibn-Hunaif, I learned that he had investigated their state and found it injurious to the great landlords ^ whom they prevented from possessing their land. I have, therefore, reduced their taxation by 200 robes — for the sake of Allah and in place of their old lands. I recommend them to thee as they are included among the people entitled to our protection."

30 Another source for 'U mar's statement. I heard it said by one of the learned that 'Umar wrote them the following statement : — " Greetings ! Whomsoever of the people of Syria or al-'Irak they pass by, let him clear for them tillable land ". Another I heard say, " waste land ".

31 * Lammens, MFO, vol. v^, p. 677. -dihkdns; Adam, pp. 42-43.

32 THE CAPITULATION OF NAIRAN 103

33 One reason for their expulsion. 'Abd-al-A'la ibn-Hammad an-Narsi from 'Umar ibn-'Abd-al-'Aziz : — The Prophet said during his illness, '' There shall not remain two religions in the land of Arabia." Consequently, when 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab became caliph, he expelled the people of Najran to an-Najraniyah and bought their properties and 67 possessions.

34 A1-' Abbas ibn-Hisham al-Kalbi from his grandfather: — The Najran of al-Yaman received their name from Najran ibn-Zaid ibn-Saba ibn-Yashjub ibn-Ya'rub ibn-Kahtan.

35 'Umar and 'AH reftise to reinstate them in the land. AlHusain ibn-al-Aswad from Salim ibn-abi-1-Ja'd : — The people of Najran having increased in number to 40,000, became jealous of one another and came to *Umar ibn-al-Khattab saying, " Transplant us from the land ". *Umar had considered them a menace to the Moslems, so he took this opportunity and expelled them from the land. Later, however, they repented, and returning to *Umar said, " Reinstate us in the land ", but 'Umar refused. When 'AH ibnabi-Talib became caliph, they came to him and said, " We plead with thee by thy right-hand writing and thy intermediacy on our behalf with thy Prophet that thou mayst reinstate us in the land." To this 'Ali replied : " 'Umar was a man of sound judgment, and I hate to act differently." ^

36 The number of robes received by Mu'dwiyah. AbuMas'ud al-Kufi from al-Kalbi : — The chief of an-Najraniyah at al-Kuf ah used to send his messengers to all the people of Najran who were in Syria and other districts and to gather money assessed evenly on them for raising the required robes. When Mu'awiyah (or Yazid ibn-Mu'awiyah) came to power, they complained to him because of their dispersion, the death of some of them, and the conversion to Islam of

37 1 Adam, p. 9.

38 I04

39 others. They also presented the statement issued by 'Uthman ibn-'Affan for the reduction of the number of robes. To this they added, ''And now we have still more decreased, and become weaker." He then reduced the number by another 200 robes, thus reducing the original number by four hundred.

40 Al-Hajjdj restores the number. When al-Hajjaj ibnYusuf was made governor of al-Trak and ibn-al-Ash'ath revolted against him, the former charged the non-Arab landlords and the people of Najran with siding with the latter, and, therefore, he raised the number to 1,800 robes, and ordered that the robes be of the kind adorned with figures.

41 'Umar ihn-Ahd-aWAziz reduces the number. When 'Umar ibn-'Abd-al-'Aziz came to power, they complained to him that they were in danger of extinction, that they were decreasing in number, that the continuous raids of the Arabs overburdened them with heavy taxes for revictualling them, and that they suffered from the unjust treatment of alHajjaj. By 'Umar's orders their census was taken, and it was found that they were reduced to one-tenth of their original number, upon which 'Umar said, " I consider that the terms of this capitulation impose a tax on their heads and not on their lands. The poll-tax of the dead and the Moslems, however, is annulled." He therefore held them responsible for 200 robes of the value of 8,000 dirhams.

42 Yusuf ibn-Umar restores the original tax. In the time of al-Walid ibn-Yazid, when Yusuf ibn-'Umar was made 68 governor of al-Trak, he [Yusuf], moved with partisanship to al-Hajjaj, charged them the original tax.

43 Abu-lAbbas reduces the number of robes. When abu1-' Abbas was proclaimed caliph, they met him on the way as he appeared in al-Kufah and strewed myrtle branches on the road and threw some on him as he was going home from

44 THE CAPITULATION OF NAJRAN 105

45 the mosque. With this the caHph was greatly pleased. Later they brought their case before him and told him of their paucity in number and of their treatment by 'Umar ibn-'Abd-al-'Aziz and Yusuf ibn-'Umar. To this they added, "We are somehow related to thy uncles (on the mother's side), the banu-1-Harith ibn-Ka'b." 'Abdallah ibnar-Rabi' al-Harithi spoke in their favor; and al-Hajjaj ibnArtat confirmed what they claimed. Therefore, abu-1- * Abbas held them responsible only for the 200 robes previously given by them, having a value of 8,000 dirhams.

46 Ar-Rashid writes them a favorable statement. AbuMas'ud said, " When ar-Rashid Harun became caHph and started for al-Kufah on his way to the Pilgrimage, they brought their case before him and complained of the harsh treatment of the 'dmils. By the caliph's orders there was written to them a statement fixing the number at 200 robes. The statement I myself saw. Moreover the caliph ordered that they be freed from dealing with the 'dmils, and that they pay the dues directly to the treasury."

47 *Amr an-Nakid from ibn-Shihab az-Zuhri : — The following text was revealed against the unbelievers among the Kuraish and the Arabs,^ " Fight therefore against them until there is no more civil discord, and the only worship be that of Allah," and the following against the "People of the Book."^ " Make war upon such of those to whom the Book has been given as believe not in Allah, or in the last day, and who forbid not that which Allah and his Messenger have forbidden, and who profess not the profession of the truth," etc. to " humbled." Thus the first among the "People of the Book" to pay poll-tax, so far as we know, were the people of Najran who were Christian. Then, the people of Ailah, Adhruh and Adhri'at paid it in the battle of Tabuk.

48 iRor., 2:189. «Kor., 9:29.

Chapter XV

1 Al-Yaman

2 The people of al-Yaman embrace Islam. When the news of the rise of the Prophet and the success of his righteous cause reached the people of al-Yaman, they sent their envoys, and the Prophet gave them a written statement confirming 69 them in the possession of whatever property, lands, and buried treasures were included in their terms when they became Moslems. Thus they accepted Islam ; and the Prophet sent them his messengers and 'dmils to acquaint them with the laws of Islam and its institutes and to receive their sadakah and the poll-tax of those among them who still held to Christianity, Judaism or Magianism.

3 The Prophet's letter. Al-Husain ibn-al-Aswad from alHasan: — The Prophet wrote to the people of al-Yaman, ^' Whosoever repeats our prayer, turns his face to the kiblah as we do,^ and eat what we slaughter, such a one is a Moslem and has the security of Allah and the security of his Prophet. But whosoever refuses to do so, tax is binding upon him."

4 A similar tradition was communicated to me by Hudbah on the authority of al-Hasan.

5 The governor of San'd\ It is reported by al-Wakidi that the Prophet sent Khalid ibn-Sa'id ibn-al-'Asi as a commander over San*a' and its land. Al-Wakidi adds that some say that the Prophet assigned al-Muhajir ibn-abiUmaiyah ibn-al-Mughirah-l-Makhziimi to be governor of San'a, in which position he died. Still others say, according

6 1 Turning the face towards Makkah during prayer.

7 AL-YAMAN jq^

8 to al-Wakidi, that the one who made al-Muhajir governor over San'a' was abu-Bakr as-Siddik, who also assigned Khalid ibn-Sald over the provinces of upper al-Yaman.

9 Al-Muhdjir as governor of Kindah and as-Sadif. According to Hisham ibn-al-Kalbi and Haitham ibn-'Adi the Prophet assigned al-Muhajir over Kindah and as-Sadif. On the death of the Prophet, abu-Bakr wrote to Ziyad ibnLabid al-Bayadi-1-Ansari assigning to him the governorship of Kindah, as-Sadif and other places in addition to what he already ruled over in Hadramaut. Al-Muhajir he assigned over San'a' and later asked him in writing to reinforce Ziyad ibn-Labid, without dismissing him from the governorship of San*a'.

10 Ziyad, governor of Hadramaut. It is agreed by all that the Prophet assigned Ziyad ibn-Labid to Hadramaut.

11 The governors of Zahid, Rima', 'A dan, al-Janad and Najrdn appointed. The Prophet assigned abu-Musa-1Ash'ari to Zabid, Rima*, *Adan and the coast region, and assigned Mu'adh ibn-Jabal to al-Janad, made him kadi and charged him with collecting sadakah in al-Yaman. He then assigned to Najran 'Amr ibn-Hazm al-Ansari; and, according to other reports, he assigned abu-Sufyan ibn-Harb to Najran after *Amr ibn-Hazm.

12 The letter of the Prophet to Zur'ah sent with Mu'ddh. *Abdallah ibn-Salih al-Mukri' from 'Urwah ibn-az-Zubair : — The Prophet wrote to Zur'ah ibn-dhi-Yazan as follows : 7^

13 " Greetings ! On the arrival of my messenger Mu'adh ibn-Jabal and his companions, gather all your sadakah and poll-tax and deliver them to him. Mu'adh is the chief of my messengers, and one of the righteous among my immediate companions. I have been informed by Malik ibn-Murarah ' ar-Rahawi that thou wert the first to desert

14 1 Hisham, p. 956, gives " Murrah " ; and Nawawi, p. 539, "Mararah ".

15 Io8 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

16 Himyar and embrace Islam. Therefore, good times lie before thee. And I order you, all Himyar,^ not to exhibit perfidy or deviation, for verily is the Prophet of Allah the lord of both the rich and the poor among you. As for the sadakah, it is not legal for Muhammad or any of his relatives to take; it is rather jsakdt through which ye are purified, and which goes to the poor among the Moslems and the Believers. It was Malik that conveyed the information and kept the secret. As for Mu'adh, he is one of the righteous among my immediate companions and one of their coreligionists. I, therefore, order you to treat him well, for he is highly esteemed. And peace be unto you !" ^

17 The Prophet orders Mu'ddh to take the tithe. Al-Husain ibn-al-Aswad from Musa ibn-Talhah: — The Prophet sent Mu'adh ibn-Jabal ^ to collect the sadakah of al-Yaman ordering him to take on dates, wheat, barley and grapes (perhaps he said raisins) one-tenth and one-half of a tenth.

18 Instructions to 'Amr ihn-Hazm. Al-Husain from Muhammad ibn-Ishak: — ^The Prophet wrote the following to 'Amr ibn-Hazm when he sent him to al-Yaman :

19 " In the name of Allah, the compassionate, the merciful. This is a declaration from Allah and his Prophet. All ye that have believed ! be faithful to your compacts : * this is an ordinance from the Prophet Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, to 'Amr ibn-Hazm when he delegated him to al-Yaman. He ordered him to fear Allah in whatever he performs, and to take from the spoils the fifth that belongs to Allah as well as what is prescribed as sadakah on the property of the Believers which is one-tenth in case it is

20 1 Hisham, p. 957.

21 " Cf. Tabari, vol. i, p. 1719.

22 ' Bukhari, vol. iii, p. 156; Diyarbakri, vol. ii, p. 158.

23 * Kor., 5 : I.

24 AL-YAMAN 109

25 watered by flowing water or rain, and one-half of a tenth if it is watered by means of the bucket/' ^

26 The Prophet's letter to the kings of Himyar. Al-Husain from Muhammad ibn-Ishak: — The following is what the Prophet wrote to the kings of Himyar :

27 " In the name of Allah, the compassionate, the merciful. From the Prophet Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, to 71 al-Harith ibn-'Abd-Kulal, Nu'aim ibn-'Abd-Kulal, and Sharh ibn-'Abd-Kulal, to an-Nu'man Kail dhi-Ru'ain, Ma^afir and Hamdan. Greetings! Allah will guide you by his own guidance, if ye act well, obey Allah and his Prophet, observe the prayer, pay the zakdt, give out of the spoils the fifth that belongs to Allah, the share of his Prophet, and the portion which belongs to him as chief exclusive of his companions, and deliver what is prescribed by Allah to the Believers in the form of sadakah on the property, which is one-tenth, in case the land is watered by spring, or rain water, and half of the tenth if watered by means of the bucket." "

28 According to Hisham ibn-Muhammad al-Kalbi the letter of the Prophet was addressed to 'Arib and al-Harith, the sons of *Abd-Kulal ibn-'Arib ibn-Liyashrah.^

29 The Prophet's letter to Mu'ddh. Yusuf ibn-Musa-1Kattan from al-Hakam :— The Prophet wrote to Mu'adh ibn-Jabal, when the latter was in al-Yaman, stating that onetenth is to be assessed on what is watered by rain or flowing water, and half of a tenth on what is watered by means of the bucket and water-wheel; that on every adult one dinar or its equivalent in clothes is to be assessed ; and that no Jew is to be enticed to leave Judaism.*

30 1 Cf, Tabari, vol. i, p. 1727. ^ Cf. Tabari, vol. i, p. 1718.

31 ' Ibn-Duraid, al-Ishtikak, p. 308 : " Yalyashrah "; see ZDMG, vol. XX, p. 237. * Here is omitted the explanation of certain words in the tradition.

32 no THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

33 The instructions given to Mu'ddh. Abu-'Ubaid from Masruk : — The Prophet delegated Mu'adh to al-Yaman giving him orders to take a one-year-old cow out of every thirty cows; one full-grown cow, of every forty; and one dinar, or its equivalent in clothes, from every adult.

34 The Magians taxed. Al-Husain ibn-al-Aswad from alHasan : — ^The Prophet collected poll-tax from the Magians of Hajar and the Magians of al-Yaman, and assessed one dinar or its equivalent in clothes on every adult or female from the Magians of al-Yaman.

35 The people of al-Yaman taxed. *Amr an-Nakid from y^ 'Amr ibn-Shu'aib's grandfather: — The Prophet assessed one dinar as tax on every adult among the people of al-Yaman.

36 Shaiban ibn-abi-Shaibah-1-Ubulli from Yahya ibn-Saifi or from ibn-' Abbas : — When the Prophet delegated Mu'adh ibn-Jabal to al-Yaman he said, " When thou comest to any of the ' People of the Book,' tell them, 'Allah made it obligatory on you to pray five times per day and night'. If they obey, tell them, 'Allah made it obligatory on you to fast during the month of Ramadan of every year '. If they obey, tell them, 'Allah made it obligatory on him of you who can afford it to undertake a pilgrimage to Makkah '. If they obey, tell them, 'Allah has made it obligatory on you to offer sadakah on your possessions to be taken from the rich among you and turned over to the poor among you.' If they obey, then avoid their choice possessions and beware of the imprecation of the oppressed, for between his imprecation and Allah there is no veil or screen." ^

37 Products subject to sadakah. Shaiban from al-Mughirah ibn-'Abdallah : — Al-Haj jaj said, " Give sadakah on every leguminous plant." Regarding this abu-Burdah ibn-abi-

38 * Bukhari, vol. iii, p. 157.

39 AL-YAMAN jjl

40 Musa said, " He is right ", which made Musa ibn-Talhah say to abu-Burdah, " This man [al-Hajjaj ?] now claims that his father was among the Prophet's Companions. The Prophet sent Mu'adh ibn-Jabal to al-Yaman and gave him instructions to collect sadakah on dates, wheat, barley and raisins."

41 'Amr an-Nakid from Miisa ibn-Talhah ibn-'Ubaidallah who said : — ** I have read the letter of Mu'adh ibn-Jabal when the Prophet sent him to al-Yaman, and there occurred in it the following statement, * Take sadakah on wheat, barley, dates and corn.' " 73

42 Why more tax on the Syrians. *Ali ibn-*Abdallah alMadini from ibn-abi-Najih who said, " I once asked Mujahid, ' Why did 'Umar levy on the people of Syria a heavier poll-tax than on the people of al-Yaman?' and he replied, ' Because they were people of means.' "

43 Nothing on al-awkds. Al-Husain ibn-*Ali ibn-al-Aswad from Ta'us: — When Mu'adh arrived in al-Yaman, there was brought before him a medial number of cows and a medial amount ^ of honey, on which he said, *' I have no instructions to take anything on this."

44 The salt of MaWih. Al-Husain ibn-al-Aswad from Abyad ibn-Hammal: — The latter asked the Prophet to give him as fief the salt in Ma' rib ; but hearing someone say, "It is like perennial water," ^ the Prophet refused to assign it.

45 A tradition to the same effect was communicated to me by al-Kasim ibn-Sallam and others on the authority of Abyad ibn-Hammal.

46 The Prophet gives a iief in Hadramaut. According to a

47 1 Ar. awkds = what is between one faridah and the next ; as, for instance when camels amount in number to five, one sheep or goat is to be given for them ; and nothing is to be given for such as exceed that number until they amount to ten ; thus what is between the five and ten is termed waks, pi. awkds.

48 2 Having an unfailing and continuous output.

49 112 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

50 tradition communicated to me by Ahmad ibn-Ibrahim adDauraki on the authority of *Alkamah ibn-Wa'il alHadrami's father, the Prophet gave out as fief to the latter ['Alkamah's father] a piece of land in Hadramaut.

51 Muhammad ibn-Yusuf severe on al-Yaman. *Ali ibnMuhammad ibn-*Abdallah ibn-abi-Saif, a freedman of Kuraish, from Maslamah ibn-Muharib: — When Muhammad ibn-Yusuf, the brother of al-Hajjaj ibn-Yusuf, was the governor of al-Yaman, he misbehaved, oppressed the people and took pieces of land from certain men without paying their prices. Among the lands he thus wrested was alHarajah. Morever he levied on the people of al-Yaman a khardj which he gave the form of an assessed rate of land-tax. When 'Umar ibn-'Abd-al-'Aziz came to power, he wrote to his 'dmil instructing him to abolish that assessed land-tax and take nothing more than the tithe saying, " Though I may not get from al-Yaman more than a handful of katam,^ I would rather have that than the passing of such a tax." However, when Yazid ibn-^Abd-al-Malik came to power he reinstated it.

52 Sadakah on plants, grains and vegetables. Al-Husain ibn-Muhammad az-Za'farani from abu-'Abd-ar-Rahman Hisham ibn-Yusuf, the kadi of San'a' : — The people of 74 Khufash presented a statement from abu-Bakr as-Siddik on a parchment ordering them to pay sadakah on a piece of land planted with wars.^

53 According to Malik, ibn-abi-Dhi'b, all the canonists of al-Hijaz, Sufyan ath-Thauri and abu-Yusuf there is no zakdt on wars, wasmah,^ kirt,^ katam, hinna '^ and roses.

54 * A plant product used for dyeing the hair black.

55 ' A certain plant like sesame existing in al-Yaman only, used for dyeing.

56 ' A plant with the leaves of which one tinges or dyes.

57 * A kind of leek. * A plant used for dyeing the hands and feet.

58 AL-YAMAN H^

59 Abu-Hani f ah, however, holds that there is sakat on these, whether in large or small quantities. Malik holds that the sakdt on saffron is five dirhams, if its price amounts to 200 dirhams and if it is sold. The same is the view of abu-azZinad who is reported by others to have said, '' Nothing on saffron." According to abu-Hanifah and Zufar there is ^akdt on it whether it is in large or small quantities. AbuYusuf and Muhammad ibn-al-Hasan claim, " If its price amounts to the lowest price for which five wasks of dates, wheat, barley, corn or any other kind of grains sell, then there is sadakah on it." According to ibn-abi-Laila, there is nothing on vegetables. The same view is held by ash-Sha'bi.^ According to 'Ata' and Ibrahim an-Nakha'i, whatever the tithe-land produces, be it in great or small quantities, is subject to the tithe or half the tithe.

60 Al-Husain ibn-al-Aswad from ibn-abi-Raja' al-'Utaridi who said : — " In al-Basrah, ibn-al-' Abbas used to collect our sadakahs even from the bundles of leek."

61 Al-Husain from Taus and Tkrimah: — The latter asserted that there is no ^akdt on wars and cotton.

62 The tax on the dhimmis. The following is the view of abu-Hanifah and Bishr : — In case of the dhimmis who are in possession of lands included in the tithe-land, like for instance al-Yaman whose people accepted Islam and made terms on their lands, al-Basrah which was cultivated by the Moslems, and other lands given out as fiefs by the caliphs to which no Moslem or " man of the covenant " has claim, it is binding on these people to pay tax on their person and khardj on their lands according to what their lands can bear. Whatever is received from them follows the course of the money received as khardj. If, however, any one of them becomes Moslem, he is exempt from the poll-tax but

63 1 Yahya ibn-Adam, p. 107.

64 remains always subject to the khardj on his land, as it is the case in as-Sawad. The same view is held by ibn-abiLaila. According to ibn-Shubrumah and abu-Yusuf , tax is 75 levied on their heads, and they should pay double what the Moslems pay on their lands, which would be a fifth or a tenth. This they said on the analogy of the case of the Christian banu-Taghlib. Abu-Yusuf added that whatever is taken from them should follow the course of the money received as khardj. In case a dhimmi becomes Moslem or his land goes to a Moslem, then it becomes tithe-land. The same view is reported to have been held by 'Ata' and al-Hasan.

65 According to ibn-abi-Dhi'b, ibn-abi-Sabrah, Sharik ibn- 'Abdallah an-Nakha'i, and ash-Shaii'i, there is tax on their heads, but no khardj or tithe on their land, because they are not included in those on whom zakdt is binding, nor is their land a khardj-lsind. The same opinion is held by al-Hasan ibn-Salih ibn-Hai-1-Mamdani.

66 According to Sufyan ath-Thauri and Muhammad ibn-alHasan, there is tithe on them but not in a doubled form, because that which counts is the land, and the possessor is not to be taken into consideration. According to al-Auza'i and Sharik ibn-*Abdallah, if they are dhimmis like the Jews of al-Yaman, whose people became Moslem while they were still in the land, then nothing is taken but the poll-tax, and you should not let the dhimmi buy the tithe-land or possess it.

67 The case of a Jew who holds tithe-land. Al-Wakidi said, " I once asked Malik about the case of a Jew from al-Hijaz who buys land in al-Jurf and plants it. Malik said, ' The tithe is taken from him '. I then replied, ' Didst thou not claim that there is no tithe on the land of a dhimmi if he acquires it from the tithe-land ?' ' That \ said Malik, * holds

68 AL-YAMAN UC

69 true, if he stays in his own country ; but in case he leaves his country, then that becomes a question of trade.' " ^

70 A man of the banu-Taghlib who ttses a tithe-land. Abuaz-Zinad, MaHk ibn-Anas, ibn-abi-Dhi'b, ath-Thauri, abuHanifah and Ya^kub said regarding the case of one of the banu-TaghUb who plants a piece of the tithe-land that he should pay a double-tithe. If he rents a tithe-farm then — according to Malik, ath-Thauri, ibn-abi-Dhi'b and Ya'kub — the one who plants the farms should pay the tithe. AbuHani f ah, however, maintains that the owner of the land should pay it; and Zufar shares the same view.

71 The case of one who is behind in payment of the tithe. According to abu-Hanifah, in case a man fails to pay the tithe for two years, then the authorities [Ar. sultan] take only one tithe as he begins again to pay. The same is true of the khardj-\2ind. But abu-Shimr holds that the authorities take the arrears, because it is justly due to them.

72 » C/. abu-Yusuf, p. 69.

73 : CHAPTER XVI

74 'Uman

75 The Prophet sends ahu-Zaid al-Ansdri to 'Umdn. The aly6 Azd were in ascendency in 'Uman/ although it had in its deserts ^ many other peoples. In the early part of the year 8, the Prophet delegated to them abu-Zaid al-Ansari of alKhazraj, who was one of those who compiled the Koran in the time of the Prophet. His [full] name, according to al-Kalbi, was Kais ibn-Sakan ibn-Zaid ^ ibn-Haram ; according to some Basrah philologists, his name was *Amr ibnAkhtab, the grandfather of 'Urwah ibn-Thabit ibn-'Amr ibnAkhtab; and according to Sa'id ibn-x^us al-Ansari, it was Thabit ibn-Zaid. The Prophet also sent *Amr ibn-al-'Asi as-Sahmi with a letter to 'Abd * and Jaifar, the two sons of al-Julanda, calling them to Islam. ^ The Prophet said, " If these people accept the witness of truth and pledge obedience to Allah and his Prophet, 'Amr will be the commander and abu-Zaid will officiate in prayer, propagate Islam, and teach the Koran and the institutes of the Prophet."

76 On the arrival of abu-Zaid and 'Amr at 'Uman, they found that *Abd and Jaifar were at Suhar on the sea-coast. They carried the letter of the Prophet to them, and they

77 * Yakut, vol. iii, p. 717.

78 *Ar. bddiyah; see MFO, vol. iv, p. 98.

79 * Hisham, p. 504, gives " Kais ibn-Za'ura " for Zaid.

80 * Hisham, p. 971 : " 'lykdh" ; adh-Dhahabi, al-Mushtabih, p. 133 : " *Abbad"; cf. Athir, vol. ii, p. 177.

81 5 Ya'kubi, vol. ii, p. 85 ; Sprenger, vol. iii, p. 382.

82 'UMAN jj^

83 both accepted Islam and invited the Arabs to it. The Arabs then responded and showed special interest in it. *Amr and abu-Zaid stayed in 'Uman until the death of the Prophet. It is said by some, however, that abu-Zaid returned to al-Madinah before that.

84 Al-Azd and other tribes apostatize. Consequent upon the death of the Prophet, al-Azd apostatized from Islam under the leadership of Lakit ibn-Malik dhu-at-Taj and left for Dabba ' (some say for Damma in Dabba), Abu-Bakr, thereupon, dispatched against them Hudhaifah ibn-Mihsan alMakhzumi, who in a battle with Lakit and his companions killed him and took from the people of Dabba many captives whom they sent to abu-Bakr. At this, al-Azd returned to Islam. Other clans from 'Uman, however, apostatized and yy went as far as ash-Shihr. These Tkrimah followed and overpowered, carrying away a large booty and killing many of their number. Then some of the tribe of Mahrah ibnHaidan ibn-'Amr ibn al-Hafi ibn-Kuda'ah massed a body of men, against whom Ikrimah came; but they offered no resistance and paid sadakah.

85 Hudhaifah made governor. Abu-Bakr assigned Hudhaifah ibn-Mihsan as governor over 'Uman. When abuBakr died, Hudhaifah was still over it; but he was later dismissed and sent to al-Yaman.

86 '!sa ibn-JaJar abuses the people. The state of 'Urnan continued in a fair way, its people paying sadakah on their property, and poll-tax being taken from those among them who were dhimmis until the caliphate of ar-Rashid who made Isa ibn-Ja'far ibn-Sulaiman ibn-'Ali ibn-'Abdallah ibn-al-'xA.bbas its ruler. The latter left for 'Uman with some troops from al-Basrah, who began to violate women, and rob

87 1 Tabari, vol. i, p. 1981 : " Daba ".

88 1 1 8 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

89 the people, and make public use of musical instruments/ The people of 'Uman, who were mostly Shurat,^ having learned that, fought against him and held him back from entering the city. Finally, they succeeded in killing and crucifying him. Then they broke with the caliph ^ and refused to do him homage, making one of their own their ruler.

90 Some assert that the Prophet sent abu-Zaid carrying his letter to 'Abd and Jaifar, the two sons of al-Julanda of alAzd, in the year 6, and sent *Amr in the year 8, a short time after his conversion to Islam, which took place, together with the conversion of Khalid ibn-al-Walid and 'Uthman ibn-Talhah-l-'Abdi in Safar, year 8. 'Amr had come from Abyssinia to the Prophet.* The Prophet said to abu-Zaid, " From the Moslems, take sadakah; but from the Magians, take poll-tax."

91 The letter of 'Umar ihnAhd-alAziz to 'Adi. Abu-1Hasan al-Mada'ini from al-Mubarak ibn-Fudalah : — The following is what *Umar ibn-*Abd-al-*Aziz wrote to *Adi ibn-Artat al-Fazari, his 'dmil in al-Basrah :

92 " Greetings ! I have previously written to 'Amr ibn- 'Abdallah asking him to distribute whatever he received in *Uman as date or grain tithes among the poor of its inhabitants, the nomadic people who may descend on it and those whom need, poverty, or obstruction of the way may compel to stay in it. Regarding this, he wrote to me that having asked thy representative who came before him to 'Uman about those articles of food and dates, he was told 78

93 ^ Cf. Salil ibn-Razik, History of Imams and Seyyids of Oman, tr. Badger, p. 11.

94 * Schismatics commonly known as Khawdrij. They say that they owe their name to Koran, 2 : 203.

95 ^ The word used is sultan.

96 * Hisham, pp. 716-717.

97 'UMAN 11^

98 that thy representative had sold them and delivered the price to thee. Return to 'Amr, therefore, what thy representative in *Uman had carried to thee as the price of dates and grains, that *Amr may invest it where I instructed him, and spend it as I told him. May this be the will of Allah, and peace be unto thee!"

Chapter XVII

1 Al-Bahrain

2 Al-Mundhir ihn-Sdwa, governor of al-Bahrain. The land of al-Bahrain formed a part of the Persian kingdom. In its desert lived a great many Arabs from the tribes of *Abd-al-Kais, Bakr ibn-Wa'il and Tamim. At the time of the Prophet, the one who ruled the Arabs in it in the name of the Persians was al-Mundhir ibn-Sawa ^ one of the sons of 'Abdallah ibn-Zaid ibn-'Abdallah ibn-Darim ibn-MaJik ibn-Hanzalah. This 'Abdallah ibn-Zaid was surnamed alAsbadhi after a village in Hajar called al-Asbadh. Others claim that he was named after the al-Asbadhi people, who were worshippers of horses in al-Bahrain.

3 Al-Ald' delegated by the Prophet. At the beginning of the year 8, the Prophet delegated al-*Ala ibn-'Abdallah ibnTmad al-Hadrami, an ally of the banu-^AbdShams, to alBahrain, giving its people the choice between following Islam or paying tax. With him, the Prophet sent a letter to al-Mundhir ibn-Sawa and Sibukht the satrap ^ of Hajar, ^ giving them the choice between following Islam or paying tax. They both were converted and, together with them, all the Arabs living there and a few Persians. The rest of the population, however, including Magians, Jews and

4 ^ ^lajar, vol. iii, p. 943.

5 ' marzubdn; Ibn-Hajar, vol. i, p. 213, in quoting al-Baladhuri gives his name thus: " Usaikhit (Usaikhib) "; cf. Ibn-Sa'd in Wellhausen, Skiszen, vol. iv, p. 15; Yakut, vol. i, p. 508. ' Another name for Bahrain, hence the Greek : Gerrha ; Caetani, vol. ii, p. 194.

6 AL-BA^RAIN J2I

7 Christians made terms with al-'Ala' and this is a copy of the statement written between the two parties :

8 " In the name of Allah, the compassionate, the merciful. These are the terms agreed upon between al-'Ala' ibn-alHadrami and the people of al-Bahrain. It is agreed that they will save us [the Moslems] the trouble of work, and divide with us the dates; and whosoever of them fails to keep this may the curse of Allah, the angels, and the world altogether be upon him." As for the poll-tax, al-'Ala' assessed one dinar on every adult.

9 The letter of the Prophet. *Abbas ibn-Hisham from ibn-'Abbas : — This is what the Prophet wrote to the people of al-Bahrain :

10 ''Greetings ! If ye observe prayer, give sakdt, remain loyal to Allah and his Prophet, pay the tithe of the dates and half the tithe of the grains, and do not bring up your children as Magians, then ye will be treated according to the terms agreed upon when ye became Moslem, with the exception of the fire-temple that is to be delivered to Allah and his Prophet. If, however, ye refuse, then tax will be incumbent on you."

11 The Magians and Jews prefer tax. The Magians and Jews, however, refused Islam and preferred the payment of poll-tax. Upon this, the hypocrites among the Arabs remarked, " The Prophet pretended that he would accept polltax from none outside the ' People of the Book ', but, here he is accepting it from the Magians of Ha jar who are not 'People of the Book.' " On this occasion the text was revealed — " O ye that have believed ! take heed to yourselves. He who erreth shall not hurt you when ye have the guidance." ^ According to certain reports, the Prophet sent al-'Ala' at the time he sent his envoys to the kings in the year 6.^

12 1 Kor., 5 : 104. ^ Ya'kubi, vol. ii, p. 84.

13 122 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

14 Al-Alaf as a wall between them. Muhammad ibnMusaffa al-Himsi from al-*Ala' ibn-al-Hadrami who said : " The Prophet sent me to al-Bahrain (or perhaps he said * Hajar ') and I used to come as a wall between brothers [i. e. try to create discord] some of whom have been converted. From the Moslem among them, I would take the tithe, and from the ' polytheist/ khardj/' ^

15 The Prophet's letter. Al-Kasim ibn-Sallam from 'Urwah ibn-az-Zubair : — The Prophet wrote to the people of Hajar as follows : — ^

16 " In the name of Allah, the compassionate, the merciful. From Muhammad the Prophet to the people of Hajar : ye are in peace. I praise Allah on your behalf, beside whom there is no god. Then I admonish you by Allah and by yourselves that ye do not go astray after having been guided, nor be misled after having the right pointed out to you. What ye have done has reached me, and now the offense of the guilty shall not be charged to him among you who behaves himself. When my commanders come to you obey them, reinforce them and help them in carrying out Allah's 80 plan and his cause, for whosoever among you does the good deed, his deed shall not be lost before Allah or before me. Your delegation has come to me, and I did nothing for them but what was pleasing to them; although if I were to enforce all my right on you, I would expel you from Hajar. Thus did I accept intercession for the absent among you, and bestow favor on the present. Remember the grace of Allah upon you."

17 The tax imposed on al-Bahrain. Al-Husain ibn-al-Aswad from Katadah : — In the time of the Prophet, no fight took place in al-Bahrain, for some of the people accepted Islam,

18 * Yakut, vol. i, p. 509; ^ajar, vol. iii, p. 943; Caetani, vol. iii, p. 202. ' Wellhausen, Skiszen, vol. iv, pp. 15-16.

19 AL-BAHRAIN 123

20 and others made terms with al-'Ala', agreeing to give half the grains and dates.

21 Al-Husain from az-Zuhri : — The Prophet took poll-tax from the Magians of Hajar.

22 What the Prophet wrote to the Magians. Al-Husain from al-Hasan ibn-Muhammad :- — The Prophet wrote to the Magians of Hajar, inviting them to Islam and providing that if they are converted, they will have the rights we have, and be under the obligations we are under; but those who refuse Islam will have to pay the tax, and we will not eat what they slaughter nor marry their women.

23 Al-Husain from Sa'id ibn-al-Musaiyib : ^ — The Prophet exacted tax from the Magians of Hajar, 'Umar exacted it from those of Persia, and Uthman from the Berbers.

24 A similar tradition was communicated by al-Husain on the authority of az-Zuhri.

25 'Amr an-Nakid from Musa ibn-'Ukbah: — The Prophet wrote to Mundhir ibn-Sawa as follows : —

26 " From Muhammad the Prophet to Mundhir ibn-Sawa : — thou art at peace. I praise Allah in thy behalf, beside whom there is no god. Thy letter I received, and its contents I heard. Whosoever repeats our prayer, faces the 81 kiblah as we do [in prayer] and eats what we slaughter, such one is a Moslem; but whosoever refuses will have to pay tax."

27 'Abbas ibn-Hisham al-Kalbi from ibn-' Abbas: — The Prophet having written to al-Mundhir ibn-Sawa, the latter accepted Islam and called the people of Hajar to it, some of whom accepted and others did not. As for the Arabs, they became Moslems, but the Magians and Jews accepted the tax and it was exacted from them.

28 Al-Ald' sends 80,000 dirhams. Shaiban ibn-Farrukh from Humaid ibn-Hilal: — Al-*Ala' ibn-al-Hadrami sent

29 1 Duraid, p. 62 : " Musaiyab ".

30 124 ^^^ ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

31 from al-Bahrain to the Prophet a sum of money amounting to 80,000 [dirhams], more than which sum the Prophet never received either before or after. The Prophet gave a part of it to his uncle al-' Abbas.

32 Hisham ibn-'Ammar from 'Abd-al-*Aziz ibn-'Ubaidallah : — The Prophet communicated with those in Ha jar whom Kisra had settled there as hostages [wadai'], but they refused Islam and tax was laid on them, one dinar on every man.

33 Abdn ibn-Sa'id made governor and succeeded by abuHurairah. The Prophet dismissed al-'Ala' and assigned to al-Bahrain x\ban ibn-Sa'id ibn-al-'Asi ibn-Umaiyah. According to other reports, al-'Ala' was assigned to one district of al-Bahrain, a part of which was al-Katif, and Aban to another in which lay al-Khatt. The former report, however, is the more authentic. On the death of the Prophet, Aban left al-Bahrain and came to al-Madinah. The people of al-Bahrain, thereupon, asked abu-Bakr to send al-'Ala' back to them. This he did. Thus, according to this report, al-'Ala' held the governorship of al-Bahrain until he died in the year 20. Then 'Umar assigned to his place abuHurairah ad-Dausi. Others say that 'Umar assigned abuHurairah before the death of al-'Ala', who, thereupon, left for Tauwaj in Persia, intending to settle in it. Later, however, he returned to al-Bahrain where he died. AbuHurairah often repeated, "After we buried al-'Ala', we wanted to lift a brick from the tomb. On lifting it we found al-'Ala' missing from the coffin."

34 'Uthmdn ibn-abi-l-'Asi made governor. Abu-Mikhnaf asserted that 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab wrote to al-'Ala' ibnal-Hadrami, his 'dmil in al-Bahrain, calling him back, and assigned 'Uthman ibn-abi-l-'Asi ath-Thakafi to al-Bahrain and 'Uman. On the arrival of al-'Ala' in al-Madinah, he was assigned by 'Umar to the governorship of al-Basrah, in

35 AL-BAHRAIN j25

36 the place of 'Utbah ibn-Ghazwan. No sooner had he arrived there, than he died. This took place in the year 14, or the beginning of 15. Then 'Umar assigned Kudamah ibn-Maz'un al-Jumahi for the collection of taxes from alBahrain, and gave abu-Hurairah authority over the military guard and charge of the conduct of prayer. Later he dismissed Kudamah, inflicted on him the legal punishment for drinking wine,^ and gave abu-Hurairah authority over the military guard and charged him with the conduct of prayer. At last, he dismissed abu-Hurairah and confiscated a part of his wealth. Then he assigned Uthman ibn-abi-l-*Asi to al-Bahrain and 'Uman.

37 Abu-Hurairah made governor after Kudamah. Al- 'Umari ^ from al-Haitham : — Kudamah ibn-Maz'iin had charge of tax-collecting and the military guard, and abuHurairah acted as leader of prayer and kadi. The latter gave witness against Kudamah, and 'Umar assigned him to al-Bahrain after Kudamah. Later 'Umar dismissed him, confiscated a part of what he possessed and ordered him to return. This he refused to do. 'Umar, thereupon, assigned 'Uthman ibn-abi-l-'Asi as governor, who still held the office at the death of 'Umar. When 'Uthman was in Persia, his substitute over 'Uman and al-Bahrain was his brother, Mughirah ibn-abi-l-'Asi, others say Hafs ibn-abil-'Asi.

38 'Umar confiscates abu-Hurairah' s wealth. Shaiban ibnFarriikh from abu-Hurairah who said : — " 'Umar made me his 'dmil over al-Bahrain. There I gathered 12,000 [dirhams] . On my return to 'Umar, he addressed me saying : ' O thou the enemy of Allah and of the Moslems (he may have said ' and of his Book '), thou hast stolen the money of Allah !' To this I replied, ' Neither am I the enemy of

39 ^ Flogging with 80 stripes ; see Muwatta, p. 357. ^ i. e., abu-'Umar Hafs ibn-'Umar ad-Duri.

40 126 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

41 Allah, nor of the Moslems, (he may have said ' nor of his Book ' ) ; rather am I the enemy of him who has enmity against them. The money, I have got from horses that multiplied in number and from different shares that mounted up/ 'Umar then took from me 12,000. In my morning prayer I repeated, ' Lord forgive 'Umar.' After this, *Umar used to take from the people of al-Bahrain and give them back more than what he would take. At last 'Umar asked me, * Wouldst thou not act as 'dmil, abu-Hurairah ?' and I replied ' No,' to which he answered, 'And why not ? Better men than thou were made 'dmils, for instance Joseph,^ who said, " Set me over the granaries of the land." ' To this I replied, * Joseph was a prophet and the son of a prophet, whereas I am abu-Hurairah, son of Umaimah, and I am afraid of three things and of two things that thou mayest bring upon me.' *And why,' said *Umar, ' didst thou not say five ?' ' I fear that thou dost whip my back, defame my honor, and take my money ; and I hate to speak without meekness and to rule without knowledge.' "

42 Al-Kasim ibn-Sallam and Rauh ibn-'Abd-al-Mu'min from abu-Hurairah : — When abu-Hurairah returned from alBahrain, 'Umar said to him, " O thou enemy of Allah and enemy of his Book; hast thou stolen the money of Allah?" ''Neither am I", replied abu-Hurairah, "the enemy of Allah, nor of his Book; rather am I the enemy of him who has enmity against them. I did not steal the money of Allah." " How then," said *Umar, " did 10,000 dirhams come to thee?" "Through horses" said abu-Hurairah, "that reproduced and stipends that came in successions and shares that mounted up." 'Umar took the money from him. The rest of the tradition is similar to what is reported by abuHilal.^

43 » Kor., 12 : 55.

44 ' One of the intermediate authorities of the preceding tradition whose final authority is abu-Hurairah himself.

45 AL-BA^RAIN 1 27

46 The apostasy of al-Hutam. On the death of al-Mundhir ibn-Sawa, a little after the death of the Prophet, those in al-Bahrain descended from Kais ibn-Tha'labah ibn-'Ukabah apostatized under al-Hutam from Islam. This al-Hutam was Shuraih ibn-Dubai'ah ibn-'Amr ibn-Marthad, one of the sons of Kais ibn-Tha'labah. He was nicknamed Hutam for saying,

47 " The night found her in the company of a strong driver who does not drive gently [Ar. hutam] ". ^

48 Together with these there apostatized from Islam in alBahrain all the Rabi'ah tribe with the exception of alJarud, i. e. Bishr ibn-*Amr al-*Abdi ^ and those of his people who followed him. For a leader, they chose a son of anNu*man ibn-al-Mundhir, named al-Mundhir. Al-Hutam followed the Rabi'ah and joined them with his men. Having received this information, al-'Ala' ibn-al-Hadrami marched at the head of the Moslems until he came to Juwatha, which was the fortification of al-Bahrain. As Rabi'ah advanced towards him, he set out towards them with his Arabs and nonArabs and led a heavy fight against them. Then the Moslems took refuge in the fortification where they were besieged by the enemy. It was in reference to this occasion that 'Abdallah ibn-Hadhaf al-Kilabi said :

49 " Wilt thou carry this message g^^

50 to abu-Bakr and all the youths of al-Madinah?

51 Hasten to the aid of some young men of your number, who are invested as captives in Juwatha." ^

52 At last al-'Ala' made a sally with the Moslems and fell upon the Rabi'ah during the night. A fierce battle ensued in which al-Hutam was killed.

53 * Tabrizi, Hatndsah, vol. i, p. i73-

54 « Hisham, p. 944; Duraid, pp. 186 and 197.

55 ' Tabari, vol. i, p. 1962.

56 128 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

57 According to other authorities, al-Hutam came to the Rabi'ah as they were in Juwatha, whose inhabitants had all forsaken Islam, and had chosen for leader al-Mundhir ibn-an-Nu'man. Al-Hutam took up his abode with them. Al-'Ala' pressed the siege until he reduced Juwatha and dispersed the crowd, killing al-Hutam. Of the two reports, however, the former is more authentic. Describing the death of al-Hutam, Malik ibn-Tha'labah-l-'Abdi says :

58 " We left Shuraih with the blood covering him like the fringe of a spotted Yamanite garment.

59 It was we that deprived unum-Ghadban of her son, and broke our lance in IJabtar's eye.

60 It was we that left Misma' prostrate on the ground, at the mercy of hyenas and eagles that will attack him."

61 Al-Mundhir ibn-an-Nu'mdn. It is reported that alMundhir ibn-an-Nu*man was nicknamed al-Ghariar, but when the Moslems won the victory he said, ^' I am not alGharur ^ [the deceitful] but al-Maghrur [the deceited]." This al-Mundhir went with the remnant of Rabi'ah as far as al-Khatt, which al-'Ala' moved against and conquered, killing al-Mundhir and those in his company. According to others, al-Mundhir escaped, entered al-Mushakkar and let in the water around him, making it impossible to be reached. Finally he made terms, agreeing to leave the city, which he did. He then joined Musailimah with whom he was killed. Some claim that al-Mundhir was killed in the battle of Juwatha ; others that he surrendered and then fled away but was pursued and put to death. Al-'Ala' having written to abu-Bakr for reinforcement, the latter wrote to Khalid ibn-al-Walid ordering him to hasten from alYamamah to the reinforcement of al-'Ala'. Al-Hutam,

62 ^ Hisham, p. 945; Tabari, vol. i, p. 1970; Hajar, vol. iii, p. 385; Athir, vol. ii. p. 281.

63 AL-BA^RAIN j2g

64 however, was killed ' before the arrival of Khalid. So Khalid with al-'Ala' laid siege to al-Khatt. Later, KhaUd received a letter from abu-Bakr ordering him to leave for al-*Irak, to which he started from al-Bahrain, in the year 12.

65 Al-Wakidi says, ''According to our companions, Khalid came first to al-Madinah, whence he started for al-'Irak."

66 'Ahdalldh ihn-Suhail suffers martyrdom. 'Abdallah ibn85 Suhail ibn-'Amr of the banu-'Amir ibn-Lu'ai, whose surname was abuSuhail and whose mother was Fakhitah daughter of 'Amir ibn-Naufal ibn-'Abd-Manaf, suffered martyrdom at Juwatha. This 'Abdallah was one of those who came with the " infidels " to the battle of Badr, but then he joined the Moslem side and embraced Islam. He took part with the Prophet in the battle of Badr. On the receipt of the news of his death, his father, Suhail ibn-'Amr, said, " I expect Allah's renumeration for his loss." On a pilgrimage to Makkah Suhail was met by abu-Bakr who consoled him, and Suhail replied, " I am informed that the Prophet said, 'A martyr can intercede for seventy of his relatives,' and it is my hope that my son will begin with no one before me." When 'Abdallah suffered martyrdom, he was 38 years of age.

67 'Abdalldh ihn-Ahdalldh suffers martyrdom. Another martyr of the battle of Juwatha was 'Abdallah ibn-Abdallah ibn-Ubai. According to others than al-Wakidi, his martyrdom took place during the battle of al-Yamamah.

68 Al-Ald' reduces az-Zdrah, as-Sdhun and Ddrm. AlMuka'bar al-Farisi,^ who was the friend of Kisra and was once sent by him to annihilate the banu-Tamim for interfering with his camels (and whose full name was Fairuz ibnJushaish^), fortified himself in az-Zarah. There, many

69 1 Aghdni, vol. xiv, p. 48.

70 2 Noldeke, Geschichte der Perser und Araber, pp. 259 seq.

71 3 Perhaps Jushnas, see Skizzen, vol. vi, p. ZZ, note 2; Noldeke, Perser, p. no, note 3; Athir, vol. ii, p. 256.

72 130 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

73 Magians who had assembled in al-Katif ^ and had refused to pay tax joined him. Al-'Ala' invested az-Zarah but failed to reduce it in the caliphate of abu-Bakr. In the early part of the caliphate of 'Umar, however, he reduced it. In the course of the caliphate of 'Umar, al-'Ala' conquered by force as-Sabun ^ and Darin where there is [today] a spot known as Khandak al-'Ala' [the trench of al-'Ala'].

74 According to Ma'mar ibn-al-Muthanna, al-'Ala' with 'Abd-al-Kais invaded, in the caliphate of 'Umar ibn-alKhattab, certain villages in as-Sabun and reduced them. He then invaded the city of al-Ghabah and killed those in it who were Persians. Thence he moved to az-Zarah in which ^ al-Muka'bar stayed, and besieged him. The satrap of azZarah challenged him to a duel, and Bara' ibn-Malik accepted the challenge and killed him, taking spoils from him which amounted to 40,000 [dirhams] . Under safe conduct, one of the people of az-Zarah came forth to point out the drinking water, and showed al-'Ala' the spring that issues from az-Zarah. This spring al-'Ala' filled up. The people seeing that, came to terms, agreeing to offer him one-third of the city and one-third of the gold and silver 86 in it, together with one-half of what they owned outside the city. Then came al-Akhnas al-'Amiri to al-*Ala' and said, " They have not made terms regarding their children who are now in Darin." Karraz an-Nukri pointed out to al-*Ala' the ford by which he could cross over to them. Thus did al-'Ala' with a band of Moslems plunge into the sea ; and the first thing the people of Darin knew of was the exclamation, "Allah is great !" The people of Darin sallied forth and attacked them from three sides, but the Moslems killed their fighters and gained possession of the children

75 * Yakut, vol. iv, p. 143.

76 * Yakut gives " as-Sabur ".

77 AL-BA^RAIN I^I

78 and captives. Seeing that, al-Muka*bar became Moslem. On this occasion Karraz said :

79 " Al-*Ala' feared the basin of the sea as he plunged into it, but I have of old crossed it over to the * unbelievers ' of Darin."

80 Khalaf al-Bazzar and 'Affan from Muhammad ibn-Sirin : — In the duel between Bara' ibn-Malik and the satrap of az-Zarah, the former stabbed the latter above his spine, and he fell dead. Then Bara' went down and cut off his hands and took his bracelets, a furred coat he had on, and a belt. This booty, being so large, *Umar took one-fifth of it. It was the first booty in Islam of which the fifth was taken.

Chapter XVIII

1 Al-Yamamah

2 The origin of the name. Al-Yamamah was first called Jau but was later named after a woman, al-Yamamah, daughter of Murr [from the tribe] of Jadi, who was crucified at its gate. Allah knows whether this is true.

3 The envoys to the Prophet. When the Prophet wrote to the kings of the world in the year 7 (or 6 as it is said), he wrote to Haudhah ibn-'Ali-l-Hanafi and the people of alYamamah summoning them to Islam. His letter to this effect he forwarded with Salit ibn-Kais ibn-*Amr al-Ansari ^ (later al-Khazraji). The people of al-Yamamah, thereupon, sent to the Prophet their delegation, one of whom was Mujja^ah 87 ibn-Murarah. To Mujja*ah and in accordance with his request, the Prophet gave out as fief a piece of unutilized land. Another delegate was ar-Rajjal ^ ibn-'Unfuwah who became Moslem and read the " Surah of the Cow " and other Surahs of the Koran. He, however, apostatized from Islam after a time. Among the delegates was one, Musailimah, the false Prophet,* Thumamah ibn-Kabir ibn-Habib,* who said to the Prophet, " If it be thy will, we will leave all authority in thy hand and swear allegiance to thee, with the understanding that after thee, all will return to us [Musaili-

4 * Cf. Hisham, p. 971.

5 ' Rahhal, see ibn-Sa'd in Skiszen, vol. iv, p. 46.

6 ' Bukhari, vol. iii, p. 167. '

7 * Ibn-Duraid, p. 209; Nawawi, p. 554; Hisham, p. 945.

8 AL-YAMAMAH I^-

9 mah]." " No," said the Prophet, " by no means, and may Allah smite thee!" Previous to this, Haudhah ibn-*Ali-lHanafi had written to the Prophet asking that after the Prophet, the authority might be delegated to himself, and promising to become Moslem and come to the reinforcement of the Prophet. " No; nor anything else," answered the Prophet, " and may Allah let me get rid of him !" Before long Haudhah was dead.

10 Musailimah, the false Prophet. When the delegation of the banu-Hanifah returned to al-Yamamah, Musailimah, the false Prophet,^ asserted his claim as a prophet, and arRajjal ibn-*Unfuwah testified that the Prophet gave him [Musailimah] a share in the authority with him.^ BanuHanifah and others in al-Yamamah followed him. He then wrote the following message to the Prophet and forwarded it through 'Ubadah ibn-al-Harith of the banu-*Amir ibnJHLanifah, whose surname was ibn-an-Nauwahah,^ and who was [later] killed in al-Kufah by 'Abdallah ibn-Mas'ud who heard that he and his companions believed in the false claims of Musailimah:

11 " From Musailimah, the Messenger of Allah, to Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah. Greetings ! To us half the land belongs, and to Kuraish the other half, but Kuraish do not act equitably; and peace be unto thee. Written by *Amr ibn-al-Jarud al-Hanafi."

12 To this the Prophet replied :

13 " In the name of Allah, the compassionate, the merciful. From Muhammad, the Prophet, to Musailimah, the false Prophet. Greetings ! ' For the earth is Allah's : to such of his servants as he pleaseth doth he give it as a heritage' * ;

14 ^ Ar. al-Kadhdhdb, the impostor.

15 ' Diyarbakri, vol. ii, p. 175'

16 » Nawawi, p. 374- * Kor., 7 : 125.

17 and peace be to those who follow the true guidance! Written by Ubai ibn-Ka^." ^

18 Khdlid ibn-al-Walid goes against Musailimah. When, at the death of the Prophet, abu-Bakr was proclaimed caliph and, in a few months, destroyed those of the people of Najd and its environs who apostatized from Islam, abu-Bakr sent Khalid ibn-al-Walid ibn-al-Mughirah-1-Makhzumi to alYamamah giving him orders to fight against Musailimah, the false Prophet. As Khalid came within sight of al-Yamamah, he met a group of the banu-Hanifah among whom was Mujja^ah ibn-Murarah ibn-Sulmi.^ He killed them and spfared Muj ja'ah whom he carried off in chains. Khalid put up his camp one mile from al-Yamamah. Banu-Hanifah came out to him, and among them were ar-Rajjal and Muhakkim ibn-at-Tufail ibn-Subai', nicknamed the Mukakkim al-Yamamah. Khalid, seeing something glittering among them, turned to his men and said, "Know ye Moslems that Allah has spared you the trouble of your enemy. Do ye not see how they have drawn the swords one against the other? I suppose there is discord among them, and their force will be used on themselves." Mujja'ah, fettered in his chains, shouted, " No, these are Indian swords which they, for fear of being broken, hold up to the sun in order to render the blades flexible." They then met. The first to meet the Moslems was ar-Rajjal ibn-*Unfuwah, who was immediately killed by Allah's help. Many of the distinguished men and " Koran-readers " among the Moslems fell martyrs. The Moslems then returned and went back, but Allah favored them with a victory and made the people of al-Yamamah take to flight. The Moslems pursued them,

19 ^ Cf. Ya'kubi, vol. ii, p. 146; ibn-Sa'd in Skizzen, vol. iv, pp. 13-14; Athir, vol. ii, pp. 228-229; Sprenger, vol. iii, p. 306.

20 " Cf. Ibn-Duraid, p. 23.

21 AL-YAMAMAH I^c

22 inflicting horrible death on them. Muhakkim was hit by an arrow shot by *Abd-ar-Rahman ibn-abi-Bakr as-Siddik, the brother of 'A'ishah through her father, and he fell dead. The " infidels " took refuge in al-Hadikah which was since that day called " Hadikat al-Maut." ' In al-Hadikah, Musailimah was killed by Allah's help. Banu-'Amr ibnLu'ai ibn-Ghalib said that he was killed by Khidash ibnBashir ibn-al-Asamm of the banu-Ma'is ibn-'Amir ibn-Lu'ai ; but certain Ansdr say that he was killed by 'Abdallah ibnZaid ibn-Tha'labah of the banu-1-Harith ibn-al-Khazraj, who was shown a vision of the call for prayer.^ Still others assert that he was killed by abu-Dujanah Simak ibnKharashah who later fell as martyr; and others, by *Abdallah ibn-Zaid ibn-'Asim, a brother of Habib ibn-Zaid of the 89 banu-Mabdhul of the banu-an-Najjar. This Habib had his hands and feet once cut off by Musailimah. Wahshi ibnHarb al-Habashi, the murderer of Hamzah, claimed that he was the one who killed Musailimah, and used to say, " I killed the best of all people and the worst of all people." Some believe that all those mentioned above took part in killing Musailimah. Among those who claimed having killed Musailimah, was Mu'awiyah ibn-abi-Sufyan and the banu-Umaiyah credited him for it.

23 Abu-Haf s ad-Dimashki quotes from one who was present when 'Abd-al-Malik ibn-Marwan asked a man of the banuHanifah who witnessed the battle of al-Yamamah as to who was the one who killed Musailimah, to which the latter replied, " He was killed by one whose description is as follows : — " " By Allah ", exclaimed 'Abd-al-Malik, " thou hast decided the question of his killing in favor of Mu*awiyah."

24 According to a report, when the false Prophet was seized

25 1 " The park of death."

26 2 Hisham, p. 308 ; ibn-Duraid, pp. 268-269.

27 136 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

28 by the throat, he shouted, " O banu-Hanifah, fight for your relatives!" which he repeated until Allah brought about his death.

29 'Abd-al-Wahid ibn-Ghiyath from Hisham ibn-*Urwah's father: — The Arabs forsook the true faith, and abu-Bakr sent Khalid ibn-al-Walid who met them and said, " By Allah, I shall never cease until I come face to face with Musailimah!" The Ansdr objected saying, "This idea is of your own and was not given out by abu-Bakr; take us back to al-Madinah that we may give rest to our horses." " I shall, by Allah, never cease," repeated Khalid," until I come face to face with Musailimah !" Consequently, the Ansdr left him. They then said to themselves, " What is this that we have done? If our friends win the victory, we will be reviled ; and if they are defeated, we would be the cause of their defeat." Thus they returned and joined Khalid. The Moslems and the " polythesists " met, and the former took to flight until they got to their place of abode where as-Sa'ib ibn-al-*Auwam stood up and addressed them saying, " Ye have reached, O people, your place of abode ; and after his own place of abode, man has no place to flee to !" ^ Finally, Allah caused the defeat of the '* polytheists," and Musailimah was killed. Their watchword on that occasion was " O people of the 'Surah of the Cow ' ! "

30 I was told by one of the inhabitants of al-Yamamah that some one, who was under the protection of the banuHanifah, repeated the following verse when Muhakkim was killed :

31 " If I escape from it, I escape from that which is a calamity; qq

32 otherwise out of the same vessel I shall drink."

33 Mujjd'ah makes terms. By this time, the Moslems were * An Arabic proverb.

34 AL-YAMAMAH I^^

35 worn out by war and entirely exhausted. But Mujja'ah said to Khalid, " Most of the people of al-Yamamah did not go out to fight you, and what ye have killed is only the small minority. In spite of that they have exhausted your utmost effort as I see. Nevertheless I am ready to make terms with you on their behalf." Accordingly, he made terms with Khalid, agreeing to give one-half of the captives, gold, silver, coats of mail and horses. Having trusted him, Khalid sent him back to his men. As soon as he entered al-Yamamah he ordered the boys, women and aged men of al-Yamamah to put on their arms and hold the forts. As Khalid and the Moslems looked toward them, they entertained no doubt that they were fighters, and they said, "Mujja*ah has told us the truth." Then Mujja'ah came out to the Moslems' camp and said, " The people refused the terms which I made with you, and there are the fortifications of al-^Ird manned to their fullest capacity. But I kept urging them until they agreed to make terms on onefourth of the captives and one-half of the gold, silver, coats of mail and horses." Both parties agreed on these terms, and Khalid accepted them and signed his name. Mujja'ah then came with Khalid to al-Yamamah. Seeing those left in it, Khalid turned to Mujja*ah and said, " Thou hast cheated me, Mujja*ah." The people of al-Yamamah at last accepted Islam, and the sadakah was taken from them.

36 Khalid reinforces al-Ald\ Khalid received the message of abu-Bakr directing him to reinforce al-*AIa' ibn-alHadrami. Accordingly, he started for al-Bahrain and left in his place over al-Yamamah Samurah ibn-*Amr al-'Anbari. The conquest of al-Yamamah was effected in the year 12.

37 A description of Musailimah. I was told by abu-Rabah al-Yamami, on the authority of certain sheikhs from alYamamah, that Musailimah, the false Prophet, was short, exceedingly pale, with a camois and flat nose. He was

38 138 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

39 nicknamed abu-Thumamah, and according to others, abuThumalah. His muezzin ^ was one, Hujair, who in calHng to prayer used to chant, " I testify that MusaiHmah claims to be the Prophet of Allah." Remarking on this, some one said, " Hujair has expressed it eloquently," which phrase has since become a proverb.

40 Those who fell martyrs in al-Yamdmah. Among those who suffered martyrdom in al-Yamamah were abu-Hudhaifah ibn-*Utbah ibn-Rabi'ah ibn-'Abd-Shams, whose first name was Hushaim, and some say Mihsham ; ^ Salim, a freedman of abu-Hudhaifah surnamed abu-Abdallah, and who was a freedman^ of Thubaitah daughter of Ya'ar* of the Ansdr (and others say Nubaithah who was a woman) ; Khalid ibn-Asid ibn-abi-l-*ls ibn-Umaiyah; 'Abdallah, i. e., Al-Hakam ibn-Sa*id ibn-al-'Asi ibn-Umaiyah, who, according to others, was killed in the battle of Mu'tah; Shuja* ibn-Wahb al-Asadi, an ally of the banu-Umaiyah, whose surname was abu-Wahb ; at-Tuf ail ibn-'Amr ad-Dausi of alAzd ; Yazid ibn-Rukaish al-Asadi, an ally of the banu-Umaiyah; Makhramah ibn-Shuraih al-Hadrami, an ally of the banuUmaiyah, as-Sa'ib ibn-al-'Auwam, a brother of az-Zubair ibn-al-'Auwam ; al-Walid ibn-*Abd-Shams ibn-al-Mughirah1-Makhzumi; as-Sa'ib ibn-'Uthman ibn-Maz'un al-Jumahi; and Zaid ibn-al-Khattab ibn-Nufail, a brother of *Umar ibnal-Khattab, who, according to some, was killed by abuMaryam al-Hanafi whose proper name was Subaih ibnMuharrish. According to ibn-al-Kalbi, Zaid was killed by Labid ibn-Burghuth al-*Ijli, who later came to *Umar and *Umar said to him, '' Thou art the sacks " (his name, Labid,

41 * The chanter who calls to prayer from the minaret.

42 ' Hisham, p. 165.

43 ' Hisham, pp. 422 and 486.

44 *■ Ibid., p. 322.

45 AL-YAMAMAH 1^9

46 meaning sacks). The surname of Zaid was abu-*Abd-arRahman, and he was the senior of 'Umar. According to some, the proper name of abu-Maryam was lyas ibn-Subaih, and he was the first in the time of *Umar to hold the position of kadi in al-Basrah. He died in Sanbil which hes in al-Ahwaz. Other martyrs were abu-Kais ibn-al-Harith ibn-*Adi ibn-Sahm; *Abdallah ibn-al-Harith ibn-Kais; Salit ibn-'Amr, a brother of Suhail ibn-'Amr of the banu- ^Amr ibn-Lu'ai ; and lyas ibn-al-Bukair al-Kinani. Among the Ansdr, the following suffered martyrdom : 'Abbad ibnal-Harith ibn-'Adi of the banu-Jahjaba of al-Aus; *Abbad ibn-Bishr ibn-Waksh al-Ashhali of al-Aus, surnamed abu-arRabi*, and according to others, abu-Bishr; Malik ibn-Aus ibn-'Atik al-Ashhali; abu-'Akil ibn-'Abdallah ibn-Tha'labah ibn-Baihan al-Balawi, an ally of the banu-Jahjaba, and whose proper name was *Abd-al-'Uzza, but who was called by the Prophet " *Abd-ar-Rahman the enemy of the idols '* ; 92 Surakah ibn-Ka'b ibn-'Abd-al-*Uzza an-Najjari of alKhazraj; 'Umarah ibn-Hazm ibn-Zaid ibn-Laudhan anNajjari (who is supposed by others to have died in the time of Mu'awiyah); Habib ibn-'Amr ibn-Mihsan an-Najjari; Ma'n ibn-'Adi ibn-al-Jadd ibn-al-*Ajlan al-Balawi of the Kuda'ah, and an ally of the Ansdr; Thabit ibn-Kais ibnShammas ibn-abi-Zuhair the khatib of the Prophet and who was of the banu-1-Harith ibn-al-Khazraj (whose surname was abu-Muhammad, and who at that time was the commander of the Ansdr) ; abu-Hannah ibn-Ghuzaiyah ibn-'Amr one of the banu-Mazin ibn-an-Najjar; al-*Asi ibn-Tha'labah adDausi of al-Azd, an ally of the Ansdr; abu-Dujanah Simak ibn-Aus ibn-Kharashah ibn-Laudhan as-Sa*idi of alKhazraj ; abu-Usaid Malik ibn-Rabi'ah as-Sa'idi (others say he died in al-Madinah, year 60) ; *Abdallah ibn-'Abdallah ibn-Ubai ibn-Malik (whose first name was al-Hubab but who was given by the Prophet his father's name. His

47 1^0 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

48 father played the hypocrite in religion. He is the one called ibn-Ubai ibn-Salul, Saliil being the mother of Ubai and of [the clan of] Khuza'ah, and he bears her name. His father was Malik ibn-al-Harith of the banu-1-Khazraj (others say he suffered martyrdom in the battle of Juwatha at al-Bahrain) ; ^Ukbah ibn-'Amir ibn-Nabi' of the banu-Salimah of alKhazraj ; and al-Harith ibn-Ka'b ibn-*Amr of the banu-anNajjar. The Prophet had sent Habib ibn-Zaid ibn-Asim of the banu-Mabdhul ibn-'Amr ibn-Ghanm ibn-Mazin ibn-anNajjar, together with 'Abdallah ibn-Wahb al-Aslami to Musailimah. Musailimah did not molest 'Abdallah, but cut off the hands and feet of Habib. The mother of Habib was Nusaibah, daughter of Ka'b. According to al-Wakidi, the two men [sent by the Prophet] came from 'Uman in the company of *Amr ibn-al-'Asi. Musailimah drove them back. 'Amr and all those in his company escaped, with the exception of these two who were captured. In the battle of alYamamah, Nusaibah took part in the fight and returned with a number of wounds inflicted on her. She is the mother of Habib and 'Abdallah, the sons of Zaid. She also took part in the battle of Uhud, and was one of the two women who 93 " swore allegiance " in the day of al-*Akabah.^ Other martyrs of the battle of al-Yamamah were *A'idh ibn-Ma*is az-Zuraki of al-Khazraj and Yazid ibn-Thabit al-Khazraji, a brother of Zaid ibn-Thabit, the authority on " The Laws of Heritage." '

49 Regarding the number of those that fell as martyrs in al-Yamamah, there is no agreement. The minimum estimate mentioned is 700, the maximum 1,700, while others assert that they were 1,200.

50 * Hisham, pp. 312 seq.

51 ' yajar, vol. ii, pp. 40 seq.; Ibn-Khallikan, Wafayat al-A'ydn, vol. i, p. zy2, note 2.

52 AL-YAMAMAH 141

53 Mujjd'ah is assigned al-Ghurah and other fiefs. AlKasim ibn-Sallam from Hisham ibn-Isma'il : — There came to the Prophet Mujja'ah-1-Yamami to whom the Prophet gave a fief and wrote the following statement : " In the name of Allah, the compassionate, the merciful. This statement is written by Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, to Mujja'ah ibn-Murarah ibn-Sulmi. I give thee as fief alGhurah, Ghurabah,^ and al-Hubal. If any one objects, refer him to me." (Al-Ghiirah is the chief village of alGhurabat and is close to Karat). After the death of the Prophet, Mujja^ah came to abu-Bakr, who assigned him as fief al-Khidrimah. Later he came to 'Umar, who assigned to him ar-Raiya. After that he came to 'Uthman, who assigned to him another fief " the name of which," says alHarith,^ " I do not remember."

54 Furdt ibn-Haiydn gets a Uef. Al-Kasim ibn-Sallam from ' Adi ibn-Hatim : — The Prophet assigned to Furat ibnHaiyan al-*Ijli a piece of land in al-Yamamah.

55 The "park of death" Muhammad ibn-Thumal alYamami from certain sheikhs: — The Hadikah was called Hadikat al-Maut [the park of death] because of the great number of people that were slain in it. In the time of alMa'mun, Ishak ibn-abi-Khamisah, a f reedman of Kais, built in it a cathedral mosque. The Hadikah before that time was known as Ubad.

56 According to Muhammad ibn-Thumal, the Kasr al-Ward "" was named after al-Ward ibn-as-Samin ibn-*Ubaid alHanafi. According to another, the fortification was called Mu'tik [i. e., emancipator] because of its strength, indicat94

57 » Bakri, vol. ii, p. 703 : " 'Awanah ".

58 » Ibn-Murrah-l-^anafi, one of the intermediary reporters of this tradition. ' Yakut, Marasid, under Ward.

59 142 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

60 ing thereby that he who takes refuge in it is safe from his enemy.

61 Ar-Raiya spring. Ar-Raiya was a spring from which the as-Sa*fukah, as well as al-Khuyaibah and al-Khidrimah, got their drinking water, as-Sa'fukah ^ being a crown-land thus called after one of the agents over it, whose name was Sa^fuk.

62 * Bakri, p. 607.

Chapter XIX

1 The Apostasy of the Arabs in the Caliphate of

2 ABU-BaKR AS-SlDDlK

3 Ahu-Bakr threatens those who withhold sadakah. When abu-Bakr was proclaimed caliph, certain Arab tribes apostatized from Islam and withheld the sadakah. Some of them, however, said, " We shall observe prayer but not pay sakdt." In reference to that abu-Bakr said, " If they refuse me a one-year sadakah,^ I shall surely fight against them." According to other reports he said, '* If they refuse me a two-year sadakah.''

4 'Abdallah ibn-Salih al-*Ijli from ash-Sha^i :— ^Abdallah ibn-Mas'ud said, "After the death of the Prophet we found ourselves in a state in which we would have perished had not Allah favored us with abu-Bakr. By the consensus of opinion, we agreed not to fight on a female camel that had entered on its second year or a male camel that had entered on its third year, but appropriate for ourselves the income of Kura 'Arabiyah ^ and worship Allah until the right course is revealed unto us." Allah gave orders to abu-Bakr to fight them. Then, by Allah, abuBakr was not satisfied by anything but one of two : — a humiliating plan or an evacuating war. As for the humiliating plan, it was that they acknowledge that those of their number who were killed went to hell, and that our property that fell into their hands should be returned to us ; and the evacuating war was that they leave their homes.

5 * Ar. Hkdl, see an-Nasa'i, Sunan, vol. i, p. 335- » Yahya ibn-Adam, p. 122 ; Bakri, p. 657.

6 144 ^^^ ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

7 The delegation of Buzdkhah. Ibrahim ibn-Muhammad from Tarik ibn-Shihab : — A delegation from Buzakhali came to abu-Bakr and he gave them their choice between *' the evacuating war " or " the humihating peace ". To this they replied, '' * The evacuating war ' we have known what it is, what is then ' the humihating peace?' " '' It is," said abu-Bakr, '' that we deprive you of the coats of mail and horses, and keep the booty we took from you ; and that ye return the booty ye took from us, pay bloodwit for those of us who were slain and consider those of you who were slain to be in hell-fire."

8 Shuja* ibn-Mukhallad al-Fallas from 'A'ishah the "mother of the Believers " : — The latter said, "After the death of the Prophet, what befell my father ^ would have softened the firm mountains if it had befallen them. Hypocrisy in alMadinah exalted itself, and the Arabs apostatized from their faith. By Allah, not a point they disagreed upon, which my father did not cause to disappear as something without which Islam could do [ ?] ."

9 Abu-Bakr dispatches an army. Abu-Bakr set out to alKassah ^ in the land which belongs to Muharib in order to direct the armies marching against the apostates. He was accompanied by the Moslems. Those who went against the Moslems were Khar ij ah ibn-Hisn ibn-Hudhaifah ibnBadr al-Fazari * and Manzur ibn-Zabban ibn-Saiyar alFazari of the banu-l-'Ushara', who were joined with the tribe of Ghatafan. The fight raged fiercely but the " polytheists " were put to flight, and abu-Bakr sent Talhah ibn- 'Ubaidallah at-Taimi in their pursuit. Talhah fell upon them at the lower part of Thanaya 'Ausajah where he killed

10 ' Abu-Bakr.

11 ' Tabari, vol. i, p. 1870 : " dhu-1-Kassah."

12 ' Ibn-Sa'd, vol. iii^, p. 37.

13 THE APOSTASY OF THE ARABS 145

14 only one of them, all the rest having fled away, and he could not catch up with them. This made Kharijah ibn-Hisn repeat, " Woe to the Arabs because of ibn-abi-Kuliafah [i. e. abu-Bakr]."

15 While abu-Bakr was at al-Kassah, he set Khalid ibn-alWalid ibn-al-Mughirah al-Makhzumi in command over the people,^ and sent over the Ansdr Thabit ibn-Kais ibnShammas al-Ansari, who was one of those that [later] suffered martyrdom in the battle of al-Yamamah. Thabit, however, was subordinate to Khalid. Abu-Bakr ordered Khalid to direct his course towards Tulaihah ibn-Khuwailid al-Asadi, who had claimed to be a prophet ^ and was then at Buzakhah. This Buzakhah is a spring belonging to the banu-Asad ibn-Khuzaimah. Khalid set out against him and sent before him ^Ukkashah ibn-Mihsan al-Asadi, an ally of 96 the banu-'Abd-Shams, together with Thabit ibn-Akram alBalawi, an ally of the Ansdr. Hibal ibn-Khuwailid * met them and was slain by them. Having heard the news, Tulaihah with his brother, Salamah, set out and, meeting 'Ukkashah and Thabit, slew them both. Regarding this event Tulaihah sang :

16 " As I saw their faces I thought of my brother l}iha.\ and was sure that I was going to avenge his death.

17 It was on the evening of that day that I left ibn-Akram in his grave, together with 'Ukkashah al-Ghanmi, by the battlefield."

18 The Moslems and their enemy at last met and a fierce battle was fought. With Tulaihah in the fight was 'Uyainah ibn-Hisn ibn-Hudhaifah ibn-Badr at the head of 700 men of the banu-Fazarah. When 'Uyainah saw the swords of the

19 1 Ya'kubi, vol. ii, p. 145-

20 2 He imitated Muhammad by composing saj' or rhyming prose, see Tabari, vol. i, p. 1738; and Goldziher, Muhammedanische Studkn, vol. ii, p. 4CX)i.

21 ' Hisham, p. 453.

22 1^6 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

23 Moslems butchering the " polytheists," he came to Tulaihah asking, " Canst thou not see what the army of abu-1-Fasil ^ is doing, and did not Gabriel bring thee any message?" " Yes " said Tulaihah, " Gabriel came to me and said ' Thou wilt have a grinding stone as he has, and a day that thou wilt never forget !' " ^ '' By Allah," cried ^Uyainah, '' I believe that thou wilt have a day which thou wilt never forget. O banu-Fazarah, this is a false prophet." Saying this, he left Tulaihah's army which was soon after defeated. The Moslems were victorious. 'Uyainah ibn-Hisn was taken captive and brought to al-Madinah. Abu-Bakr spared his life and set him free. Tulaihah ibn-Khuwailid took to flight and entered a tent of his, where he took a bath and went out. Then he rode on his horse, intending to visit the sacred places, and came to Makkah, then to al-Madinah professing Islam. According to others, he came to Syria, was taken hold of by those of the Moslems who were on a campaign, and sent to abu-Bakr in al-Madinah, where he became Moslem. Later, he distinguished himself in the conquest of al-Trak and Nihawand. One day, 'IJmar said to him, " Didst thou kill the faithful servant 'Ukkashah ibn-Mihsan?" And he rephed, '' I have been the means of bringing about the welfare of 'Ukkashah ibn-Mihsan; and he has been the means of bringing about * my misery. I beg Allah's pardon upon me."

24 Da'vid ibn-Hibal al-Asadi told me on the authority of certain sheikhs among his people that 'Umar ibn-alKhattab said to Tulaihah, " Thou didst lie before Allah when thou didst claim that he revealed to thee the text, ' Allah has nothing to do with the dust on your faces and

25 1 Khalid's surname was abu-'Sulaiman, see Nawawi, p. 224; and ibnKutaibah, Kitdb al-Ma'arif, p. 90. ' Tabari, vol. i, p. 1897; Athir, vol. ii, p. 264. » Cf. Tabari, vol. i, p. 1898.

26 THE APOSTASY OF THE ARABS i^y

27 the Ugliness of your hinder parts. When ye therefore mention Allah, be abstemious and stand upright, for, verily, froth is on the surface of what is pure/ " ^ " ' Commander of the Believers'", repHed Tulaihah, " this is one of the corruptions of unbelief which has altogether been destroyed by Islam. I am not, therefore, to be scolded for holding a part of it." 'Umar remained silent.

28 Khdlid in Rammdn and Ahdnain. Khalid ibn-al-Walid came to Ramman ^ and Abanain ^ where the remnant of the army of Buzakhah stood. They refrained from fighting against him and swore allegiance before him to abu-Bakr.

29 Banu-'Amir ihn-Sasa'ah embrace Islam. Khalid ibn-alWalid sent Hisham ibn-al-'Asi ibn-Wa'il as-Sahmi, a brother of *Amr ibn-al-*Asi, one of the early Moslems and one of the Emigrants to Abyssinia, to the banu-'Amir ibn Sa'sa'ah. Banu-^Amir did not resist him and professed Islam and practised the call to prayer. So he left them.

30 Kurrah's life spared. Kurrah ibn-Hubairah-1-Kushairi, having refused to pay sadakah and reinforced Tulaihah, was taken by Hisham ibn-al-'Asi to Khalid. The latter carried him to abu-Bakr to whom Kurrah said, " By Allah I never forsook my faith since I became a believer. As 'Amr ibn-al-'Asi on his way back from 'Uman passed by me, I treated him hospitably and was loyal to him." *Amr was questioned by abu-Bakr regarding that, and he corroborated the statement. Consequently, abu-Bakr spared Kurrah's Hfe.

31 Others assert that Khalid advanced to the land of the banu-'Amir, took Kurrah captive and sent him to abu-Bakr.

32 The battle of al-Ghamr. Then Khalid ibn-al-Walid ad-

33 * Freytag, Prov., vol. i, p. I74, no. 80, and p. 731, no. 63.

34 « Yakut, vol. ii, p. 815 ; Bakri, p. 412.

35 ' or Abanan ; Yakut, vol. i, p. 75 ; Bakri, p. 63.

36 148 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

37 vanced to al-Ghamr ^ where a band of the banu-Asad, Ghatafan and others had gathered under the leadership of Khar ij ah ibn-Hisn ibn-Hudhaifah. According to others, they had on different days different leaders, and each party had its own leader drawn from its own ranks. They fought against Khalid and the Moslems, with the result that some of them were killed and the others took to flight. With reference to the battle of al-Ghamr says al-Hutai'ah-l-*Absi :

38 " Yea, may all short and humble lances be sacrificed, in favor of the horsemen's lances at al-Ghamr ! " ^

39 Khdlid meets abu-Shajarah. Thence Khalid moved to Jau Kurakir.^ Others say he moved to an-Nukrah. There a crowd was gathered by the banu-Sulaim and put under the leadership of abu-Shajarah *Amr ibn-*Abd-al-'Uzza asSulami whose mother was al-Khansa'. They fought against Khalid, and one of the Moslems fell a martyr. By Allah's help at last, the " polytheists' " troops were dispersed, and Khalid had on that day the apostates burned. When abuBakr was told about it, he said, " I shall not sheathe a sword that Allah had imsheathed against the ' unbelievers.' " AbuShajarah accepted Islam, and coming to *Umar found him distributing alms among the poor, so he begged for some. *Umar asked him, "Art thou not the one who said :

40 ' I quenched my lance's thirst on Khalid's troops, and I hope after this that my life will be prolonged'?"

41 Saying this, he lashed him with the whip.* " Islam, O * Commander of the Believers,' " replied abu-Shajarah, " has blotted all this out."

42 ^ Skizzen, vol, vi, p. 11, note i. ' Bakri, p. 696, and p. 718, line 12. » Cf. Yakut, vol. ii, p. 161, lines 12-13. * Tabari, vol. i, p. 1907.

43 THE APOSTASY OF THE ARABS j^g

44 Al-Fujafah put to death by fire. There came to abu-Bakr one, al-Fuja'ah, whose proper name was Bujair ibn-Iyas ibn-'Abdallah as-Sulami, and said to him, " Give me horse and' arms that I may fight against the apostates." AbuBakr gave him horse and arms. Al-Fuja'ah began to molest the people, killing both Moslems and apostates. He, moreover, gathered a large body of men. Abu-Bakr wrote to Turaifah ibn-Hajizah, a brother of Ma'n ibn-Hajizah, ordering him to go against him. This, ibn-Hajizah did and captured him. He then sent him to abu-Bakr, who ordered him burned in the neighborhood of al-Musalla [place of prayer] . Others say that abu-Bakr wrote to Ma'n concerning al-Fuja'ah, and Ma'n directed against him his brother, Turaifah, who captured him.

45 Khdlid in al-Butdh and al-Ba'udah. Later, Khalid set out against those of the banu-Tamim who were in al-Butah ^ and al-Ba*udah. They fought against him, but he dispersed them ^ killing Malik ibn-Nuwairah, a brother of Mutammam ibn-Nuwairah. This Malik was the Prophet's 'dmil for the sadakahs of the banu-Hanzalah. When the Prophet died Malik held whatever was in his keeping and said to banu-Hanzalah, " Keep your own money."

46 Malik beheaded. According to other reports, Khalid met nobody in either al-Butah or al-Ba*udah, but he sent detachments among the banu-Tamim, one of which was under Dirar ibn-al-Azwar al-Asadi. Dirar met Mahk and, as a result of the conflict which ensued, Dirar took Malik and some others captive, and brought them before Khalid. In accordance with Khalid's orders, their heads were cut off,* Dirar with his own hand cutting off that of Malik. Ac-

47 1 Yakut, vol. i, p. 66i. » Tabari, vol. i, p. 1924.

48 ' Cf. ^ajai, vol. iii, p. 722', abu-1-Fida, al-Mukhtasar, vol. i, p. 158, (Cairo, 1325).

49 I50

50 cording to certain reports, Malik said to Khalid, " ByAllah, I did not apostatize!" And abu-Katadah-1-Ansari gave witness that the banu-Hanzalah had laid down their arms and made the public call to prayer. Hearing this, 'Umar 99 ibn-al-Khattab said to abu-Bakr, " Thou hast sent a man who kills Moslems and tortures by fire!"

51 It is reported that Mutammam ibn-Nuwairah once came to 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab who asked him, " How far did thy sorrow over they brother, Malik, carry thee?" ''I wept over him for one year," said Mutammam, " until my sound eye envied the one that had gone; and never did I see fire without feeling as if my grief was strong enough to kill me, because he always left his fire burning till the morning, lest a guest should come and fail to locate his place." *Umar then asked for a description of him, and Muttamam said, " He used to ride a restive steed and lead a slow-paced camel, while he would be between two water bags exuding water in the chilly night, wrapped up in a loose garment, and armed with a long lance. Thus would he go through the night until the morn. His face was a fragment of a moon." ^ " Sing me," said 'Umar, " some of what thou hast composed regarding him." And Mutammam repeated the elegy in which he said :

52 " For a long time we were boon companions like the two fellow-drinkers of Jadhimah, that people said, * They will never be separated !' " 2

53 " If I could write good poetry " remarked 'Umar, " I would have written an elegy on my brother, Zaid." " It is not a parallel case, ' Commander of the Believers ' ", answered Mutammam, " had my brother met the same death that thy brother has met, I would not have mourned over him."

54 1 Cf. De Slane, Ibn-Khallikan, vol. iii, pp. 651-652. ' Aghdni, vol. xiv, pp. 70-71.

55 THE APOSTASY OF THE ARABS i^i

56 '' Nobody did ever console me," said 'Umar, " as well as thou didst." '

57 Sajdh the Prophetess. Umm-Sadir Sajah, daughter of Aus ibn-Hikk ibn-Usamah ibn-al-Ghaniz ibn-Yarbu' ibnHanzalah ibn-Malik ibn-Zaid Manat ijDn-Tamim (others say she was Sajah, daughter of al-Harith ibn-'Ukfan ibnSuwaid ibn-Khalid ibn-Usamah), claimed to be a prophetess and a soothsayer.^ She was followed by some of the banuTamim and some of her uncles on her mother's side of the banu-Taghlib. One day she composed the following rhyming sentences : '' The Lord of heavens orders you to carry out against ar-Ribab ^ invasions." She invaded them but was defeated by them, they being the only ones who fought against her.* She then came to Musailimah-1-Kadhdhab [the false Prophet] at Hajar and married him,^ making her religion one with his. When he was killed, she returned loo to her brethren and there she died. According to ibn-alKalbi, however, Sajah accepted Islam and emigrated to al-Basrah and remained a good Moslem. 'Abd-al-A'la ibnHammad an-Narsi heard it said by certain sheikhs of alBasrah that Samurah ibn-Jundab al-Fazari led her funeral service as he was the governor of al-Basrah under Mu'awiyah before the arrival of 'Abdallah ibn-Ziyad from Khurasan to assume the office of governor of al-Basrah. Ibn-al-Kalbi added that the muezzin of Sajah was alJanabah^ ibn-Tarik ibn-'Amr ibn-Haut ar-Riyahi, and others say ^ it was Shabath ibn-Rib'i ar-Riyahi.

58 1 Ibn-Kutaibah, Kitdh ash-Shi'r, pp. I93-I94-

59 ' Ar. kdhin; see Skiszen, vol. iii, p. 130; Goldziher, Ahhandlungen 2ur Arabischen Philologie, vol. i, pp. 107-108; Zaidan, vol. iii, pp. 16-18; J. G. Frazer, Golden Bough, vol. i, p. 230.

60 « The confederate tribes of Tai, 'Adi and 'Ukl.

61 * Skizzen, vol. vi, p. 14.

62 ^ Aghani, vol. xii, p. 157; abu-1-Fida, vol. i, p. i57 (Cairo, 1325).

63 « Dhahabi, MushtaUh, p. 141. '^ Duraid, p. 137.

64 1^2 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

65 The insurrection of Khauldn. Khaulan in al-Yaman having apostatized, *Umar sent against them Ya'la ibn-Munyah (Munyah, his mother, was of the banu-Mazin ibn-Mansur ibn-lkrimah ibn-Khasafah ibn-Kais ibn-'Ailan ibn-Mudar, and his father was Umaiyah ibn-abi-'Ubaidah, one of the sons of MaHk ibn-Hanzalah ibn-Malik, an ally of the banu-Nauf al ibn-'Abd-Manaf ) who won a great victory over them and carried away booty and captives. According to others, however, he met no resistance, and all of them returned to Islam.

Chapter XX

1 The Apostasy of the banu-Wali'ah and al-Ash'ath ibn-Ma'dikarib ibn-Mu'awiyah-l-Kindi

2 The cause of the insurrection of Kindah. The Prophet sent Ziyad ibn-Labid al-Bayadi of the Ansdr as governor to Hadramaut; later extending his power over the Kindah. According to others, it was abu-Bakr as-Siddik who extended his power over the Kindah. This Ziyad ibn-Labid was a resolute and sturdy man, and took young she-camels as sadakah from a certain man of the banu-Kindah. The Kindah man asked him to return them and take something else, but having marked them with the sadakah brand, Labid refused his request. Labid was approached by al-Ash*ath ibn-Kais, but still he refused saying, " Never will I return a thing that has been branded with the mark." This caused an uprising of all Kindah against him with the exception of as-Sakun who still adhered to his side. Hence the verse of their poet :

3 " It was we that came to the rescue of the faith, when our people miserably went astray and we supported ibn-ummZiyad.

4 From the right claim of al-Bayadi we sought not to deviate, and the piety of Allah was our best provision."

5 Banu-Amr gathered against Labid. Against Labid were assembled the banu-'Amr ibn-Mu'awiyah ibn-al-Harith al-Kindi. Labid, at the head of the Moslems, attacked them during the night time and killed many, among whom were Mikhwas, Mishrah, Jamad and Abda'ah the sons of Ma'dikarib ibn-Wah'ah ibn-Shurahbil ibn-Mu'awiyah ibn-Hujr

6 al-Karid (Karid in their dialect means horse) ibn-alHarith al-Walladah ibn-'Amr ibn-Mu*awiyah ibn-al-Harith. These four brothers were in possession of so many valleys that they were called the " four kings." Previous to this, they had presented themselves before the Prophet, but later on they apostatized. Their sister, al-'Amarradah, was killed by one who mistook her for a man.

7 Ziydd -fights against al-Ashfath. As Ziyad returned with captives and booty, he passed by al-Ash'ath ibn-Kais and his people. Seeing him, the women and children began to cry ^ which made al-Ash'ath burn with indignation, and set out with a band of his men.^ He fell upon Ziyad and his companions, and many Moslems were lost. The Moslems were then defeated, and all the great men of Kindah rallied to the support of al-Ash'ath ibn-Kais. Seeing this, Ziyad wrote to abu-Bakr asking for reinforcement. Abu-Bakr wrote to al-Muhajir ibn-abi-Umaiyah, ordering him to reinforce Ziyad. Ziyad and al-Muhajir, at the head of the Moslems, met al-Ash'ath and dispelled his men, and attacking his companions, made a fearful slaughter among them. Thence al-Ash'ath's men took refuge in a fortification of theirs, an-Nujair, where the Moslems besieged them. The siege was pressed until they were exhausted and al-Ash'ath sought safety for a certain number of his men. He did not include himself in that number because al-Jif shish ^ al-Kindi, whose name was Ma'dan ibn-al-Aswad ibn-Ma'dikarib, holding him by the waist, said, " Include me in that number." * Thus al-Ash'ath excluded himself in favor of alJifshish. Al-Ash*ath presented himself before Ziyad ibn-

8 * Tabari, vol. i, p. 2005.

9 ^ Ya'kubi, vol. ii, p. 149.

10 ' Jafshish in Fairuzabadi, al-Kamus, vol. ii, p. 276.

11 * Cf. Tabari, vol. i, p. 2009.

12 THE APOSTASY OF THE BANU-WALl'AH 155

13 Labid and al-Muhajir who sent him to abu-Bakr. The latter favored him by giving to him in marriage his sister umm-Farwah/ daughter of abu-Kuhafah, who later gave birth to Muhammad, Ishak, Kuraibah, Hubabah and Ja'dah. According to others, abu-Bakr gave him in marriage his sister Kuraibah ; and when he married her, he came to the market, and every slaughtered camel he saw, he cut its two heel-tendons, paid its price and gave it to the people to eat. After living in al-Madinah, he set out on a razzia to Syria and al-'Irak. His death took place at al-Kuf ah where his funeral service was conducted by al-Hasan ibn-*Ali ibnabi-Talib, after the latter had been reconciled with Mu'awiyah. This al-Ash'ath was surnamed abu-Muhammad and nicknamed " 'Urf an-Nar " [the fire-crest].

14 The insurrection of the banu-WaWah and al-AsKath. According to other reports, the banu-Wali'ah apostatized before the Prophet's death. When Ziyad ibn-Labid heard of his death, he called the people to swear allegiance to abu-Bakr, which they all did with the exception of the banu-Wali'ah. Ziyad fell upon them in the night time and killed them. Al-Ash'ath apostatized and fortified himself in an-Nujair where he was besieged by Ziyad ibn-Labid and al-Muhajir who joined hands against him. Abu-Bakr sent Tkrimah ibn-abi-Jahl, after his departure from 'Uman, to reinforce them; but on his arrival, an-Nujair was already reduced. Abu-Bakr requested the Moslems to share the booty with him, which they did.

15 Ath-Thahja and Hind severely punished. It is reported that certain women at an-Nujair having rejoiced at the death of the Prophet, abu-Bakr wrote ordering that their hands and feet be cut off. Among these women were athThabja' al-Hadramiyah, and Hind, daughter of Yamin, the Jewess.

16 1 Cf. Tabari, vol. i, p. 2012.

17 The Prophet assigns governors to San'a , Kindah, Hadror maut and as-Sadif. Bakr ibn-al-Haitham from certain sheikhs of al-Yaman: — The Prophet made Khalid ibnSa'id ibn-al-'Asi governor of San'a', but he was driven out of it by al-'Ansi, the false Prophet. Over the Kindah, he assigned al-Muhajir ibn-abi-Umaiyah ; over Hadramaut and as-Sadif, Ziyad ibn-Labid al-Ansari. As-Sadif were the descendants of MaHk ibn-Muratti' ibn-Mu'awiyah ibnKindah/ They were called Sadif because Muratti' married a woman from Hadramaut and made it a condition that she would take up her abode with him, and in case she bore a child he would not force her to remain away from her people's home. She did bear a child, Malik, and the judge decided that Murratti' should send her back to her people. When Malik left him with her, Murratti* said, " MaHk turned away \_Av.-sadafa'\ from me." Hence the name asSadif.

18 The insurrection of the banu-'Amr. *Abd-ar-Razzak said that he was told by certain sheikhs from al-Yaman that 103 abu-Bakr wrote to Ziyad ibn-Labid and to al-Muhajir ibnabi-Umaiyah-1-Makhzumi who was then over Kindah, ordering them to come together and work hand in hand and with one accord in order to secure for him the caliphate and fight against him who refrains from paying sadakah, and that they should get the help of the Believers against the Unbelievers and of the obedient against the disobedient and transgressors. Once they took as sadakah from a Kindah man a youthful she-camel. He asked them to change it for another. Al-Muhajir allowed it, but Ziyad insisted on keeping the camel saying, " Never will I return it after being stamped with the sadakah brand." Therefore, the banu-*Amr ibn-Mu'awiyah gathered a large body of men.

19 1 Khallikan, vol. iv, pp. 595-596.

20 THE APOSTASY OF THE BANU-WALl'AH 157

21 Then said Ziyad ibn-Labid to al-Muhajir, " Thou dost see this crowd. It is not wise to have us all leave our position. Separate, therefore, thyself with a band of men from the main army, and that will keep our plans concealed. Then I will attack these ' unbelievers ' in their homes at night." Ziyad was resolute and sturdy. He went against the banu- 'Amr and, under the cover of the night, fell upon them and some of them began to kill the others. At last Ziyad and al-Muhajir met accompanied by the captives and prisoners. They were intercepted by al-Ash*ath ibn-Kais and the leading men of Kindah, who fought a fierce battle against them. At last the Kindis fortified themselves in an-Nujair, where the siege was pressed against them until they were exhausted and greatly damaged and al-Ash'ath surrendered. Some say that the Hadramaut had come to reinforce the Kindah but were met by Ziyad and al-Muhajir who defeated them.

22 The apostasy of Khauldn. Now Khaulan apostatized, and abu-Bakr directed against them Ya*la ibn-Munyah who fought against them until they yielded and agreed to give sadakah. Then al-Muhajir received abu-Bakr's letter conferring on him the governorship of San'a' and its adjoining districts, making his province border on what Ziyad already held.^ Thus was al-Yaman divided among three: al-Muhajir, Ziyad and Ya'la. The land between the extreme limit of al-Hijaz and the extreme limit of Najran was assigned to abu-Sufyan ibn-Harb.

23 The story of al-Ash'ath. Abu-Nasr at-Tammar from Ibrahim an-Nakha'i : — Al-Ash'ath ibn-Kais al-Kindi, together with some of the Kindah tribe, apostatized and were besieged. Al-Ash*ath secured safety for 70 of his men but did not include himself among them. He was therefore brought before abu-Bakr who said to him, " We shall cer-

24 1 Caetani, vol. ii, p. 804.

25 158 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

26 tainly kill thee, as thou art under no safe conduct, having excluded thyself from that group." " Nay," answered alAsh'ath, '' Thou, successor of the Messenger of Allah, wilt rather favor me with a wife." This abu-Bakr did, giving him his own sister in marriage.

27 Three things abu-Bakr wished he had done. Al-Kasim ibn-Sallam abu-'Ubaid ^ from abu-Bakr as-Siddik : — The latter said, '' I wish I had done three things that I did not do : — I wish I had cut off the head of al-Ash'ath ibn-Kais when he was brought before me, because it seemed to me there was no sort of evil to be done which he would not attempt to do or help to bring about ; I wish I had killed rather than burnt al-Fuja'ah whenhe was brought before me; and I wish I had directed *Umar ibn-al-Khattab to al-Trak as I had directed Khalid to Syria, and thus would have extended both my right and left arms in the cause of Allah." ^

28 The captives of an-Nujair ransomed. ^Abdallah ibnSalih al-Tjli from ash-Sha'bi : — Abu-Bakr returned the captives of an-Nujair by ransom receiving 400 dirhams for each head. In order to pay for them, al-Ash'ath ibn-Kais had to borrow from the merchants of al-Madinah. After paying the ransom of the captives, he returned the loan. Al-Ash'ath ibn-Kais wrote the following elegy for Bashir ibn-al-Audah, who was one of the delegates to the Prophet and who later apostatized, Yazid ibn-Amanat and those slain in the battle of an-Nujair : —

29 " By my life — and life is not an insignificant thing to me —

30 I had the greatest right to hold tenaciously to those who fell dead. There is no wonder except when they divide their captives ;

31 and the world after them is not safe for me. 1 am like the camel that lost her young and her milk flows,

32 when she longs for them and comes to the bag, stuffed with straw. Let the tears of my eyes, therefore, flow

33 for the loss of the noble ibn-Amanat and the generous Bashir."

34 » Bakri, p. 747, line 14.

35 * Ya'kubi, vol. ii, pp. 155-156; Mas'udi, vol. iv, pp. 184-185.

Chapter XXI

1 Al-Aswad al-*Ansi and those in al-Yaman who 105 apostatized with him

2 Al-Aswad al-Ansi claims to he a prophet. Al-Aswad ibn-Ka'b ibn-'Auf al-*Ansi played the soothsayer [Ar. kdhin] and claimed to be a prophet. He was followed by the *Ans tribe which was named after Zaid ibn-Malik ibnUdad ibn-Yashjub ibn-'Arib ^ ibn-Zaid ibn-Kahlan ibnSaba, who was the brother of Murad ibn-Malik, Khalid ibn-Malik and Sa'd al-'Ashirah ibn-Malik, together with others outside the 'Ans tribe. Al-Aswad took for himself the name of " Rahman [the merciful of] al-Yaman," as Musailimah had taken the name of " Rahman alYamamah." ^ He had a trained donkey that would bow on hearing his injunction, " Bow before thy Lord," and that would kneel on hearing " Kneel ". Therefore, al-Aswad was called "dhu-1-Himar^ [he of the donkey]. Others say he was called " dhu-1-Khimar " [the veiled one] because he always appeared with a veil and turban.* I was told by others from al-Yaman that he was called al-Aswad because the color of his face was black, his proper name being 'Aihalah.

3 The Prophet invites him to Islam. In the year in which the Prophet died, he sent Jarir ibn-'Abdallah al-Bajali, who

4 1 Wiistenfeld, Register, p. 86.

5 2 Hisham, p. 200, line 3.

6 ' Mas'udi, at-Tanbth, pp. 276-277. * Diyarbakri, vol. ii, p. 173.

7 l6o THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

8 had in that same year accepted Islam, against al-Aswad, inviting him to Islam. But al-Aswad refused. Other reports deny that the Prophet sent Jarir to al-Yaman.

9 Al-Aswad as governor of San'd\ Al-Aswad moved against San'a' and reduced it, driving Khalid ibn-Sa'id ibnal-*Asi from it. Others say he rather drove al-Muhajir ibnabi-Umaiyah, and took quarters with Ziyad ibn-Labid alBayadi, with whom he remained until he received a message from abu-Bakr ordering him to go to the aid of Ziyad. When the work of Ziyad and al-Aswad was done, abuBakr conferred on the latter the governorship of San'a' and its provinces. Al-Aswad, however, was haughty and he oppressed al-Abna', i. e., the descendants of the Persians who were originally sent to al-Yaman by Kisra in the company of ibn-dhi-Yazan and under the leadership of Wahriz. AlAswad made them serve him and compelled them to do things against their will. Moreover, he married al-Marzubanah, the wife of Badham their king, who was their governor imder Abarwiz.^ This made the Prophet direct against him Kais ibn-Hubairah-1-Makshuh al-Muradi (called al-Makshuh because he was cauterized on his side on account of a disease) instructing him to win over to his side al-Abna\ With al-Makshiih, the Prophet sent Farwah ibnMusaik al-Muradi. No sooner had they arrived at alYaman, than the news of the death of the Prophet reached them. Kais left on al-Aswad the impression that he concorded with his opinion, and so he got his consent to enter San'a'. Accordingly, Kais entered San*a' with a group of men including among others men of [the clan of] Madhhij and some from Hamdan. He then won over to his side one of al-Abna', Fairuz ibn-ad-Dailami, who had accepted Islam. Kais and Fairuz then brought the chief of al-Abna' (whose

10 1 " Barwiz " in Caetani, vol. iv, p. 490.

11 AL-ASWAD AL-'ANSI i6l

12 name according to some was Badham, and according to others, Badham was dead by this time and his successor was one Dadhawaih/ The latter view is more authentic). Dadhawaih accepted Islam.

13 Al-Aswad slain. Kais met That ibn-dhi-1-Hirrah ^-1Himyari and won him over to his side. Many missionaries were sent by Dadhawaih among al-Abna' who accepted Islam and conspired to take al-Aswad unawares and slay him. They plotted with his wife who hated him, and she pointed out a gutter leading to his place. Through this they entered before daybreak. Some say they dug a hole through the wall of his house, through a crack,^ and found him sleeping under the influence of drink. Kais slew him and he began to bellow like a bull, so much so that his guard scared by the noise asked, " What is the matter with Rahman al-Yaman? ' " "The inspiration," answered his wife, '' is upon him." Thus they were quieted. Kais severed his head, and, early in the morning, climbed the city wall and shouted, ''Allah is great! Allah is great! I testify that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Prophet of Allah, and that al-Aswad, the false Prophet, is the enemy of Allah !" As the followers of al-Aswad gathered, Kais cast the head to them and they dispersed with the exception of a few. At this the men of Kais opened the door and put the rest of the followers of al-'Ansi to the sword, and none escaped except those who accepted Islam.

14 According to some reports, however, it was Fairuz ibnad-Dailami who killed al-Aswad, Kais only giving the last stroke and severing his head. Certain scholars assert that

15 * " Dadhuwaih " in Nawawi, p. 2^. 2Hajar, vol. i, p. 345 : "Bab ibn-dhi-1-Jirrah".

16 ^Caetani, vol. ii, p. 683; Tabari, vol. i, p. 1865; Fida, vol. i, p. i55; Diyarbakri, vol. ii, p. 173.

17 1 62 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

18 the death of Kais took place five days before the expiration of the Prophet, who on his death-bed said: "Allah has brought about the death of al-Aswad al-*Ansi through the righteous man Fairuz ibn-ad-Dailami," and that the news of the conquest came to abu-Bakr ten days after he had been proclaimed caliph.

19 Bakr ibn-al-Haitham from an-Nu*man ibn-Burzuj, one of al-Abna' : — The Prophet's 'dmil, whom al-Aswad drove out of San'a', was Aban ibn-Sa'id ibn-al-*Asi ; and the one who killed al-Aswad was Fairuz ibn-ad-Dailami/ When both Kais and Fairuz at al-Madinah claimed having killed him, 'Umar pointed to Fairuz saying, " It was this lion who killed him!"

20 Kais suspected of the murder of Dddhawaih. Kais was charged with having killed Dadhawaih, and abu-Bakr received the information that he was intent on expelling al-Abna' from San'a'. Abu-Bakr's anger was thereby aroused, and he wrote to al-Muhajir ibn-abi-Umaiyah at his entry to San'a' as abu-Bakr's 'dmil, instructing him to bring Kais before him. When Kais was brought before abu-Bakr, he was requested by him to swear fifty oaths near the Prophet's pulpit that he did not kill Dadhawaih. This he did, and was consequently set free by abu-Bakr, who directed him to Syria with those of the Moslems summoned for the invasion of the Greeks.^

21 ^ Mirkhondi, Raudat as-Safa, vol. ii, p. 679.

22 2 Ar. ar-Rum = the Ji^ast Romans, the Byzantines.

Chapter I

1 The Conquest of Syria

2 The " tying of the three banners." When abu-Bakr was done with the case of those who apostatized, he saw fit ^ to direct his troops against Syria. To this effect he wrote to the people of Makkah, at-Ta'if, al-Yaman, and all the Arabs in Najd and al-Hijaz calling them for a " holy war " and arousing their desire in it and in the obtainable booty from the Greeks. Accordingly, people, including those actuated by greed as well as those actuated by the hope of divine remuneration, hastened to abu-Bakr from all quarters, and flocked to al-Madinah. Abu-Bakr gave three banners ^ to three men [appointed them commanders] namely: Khalid ibn-Sa'id ibn-al-'Asi ibn-Umaiyah, Shurahbil ibnHasanah, an ally of the banu-Jumah and *Amr ibn-al-'Asi ibn-Wa'il as-Sahmi. (Shurahbil, according to al-Wakidi, was the son of 'Abdallah ibn-al-Muta' al-Kindi, Hasanah being his mother and a freedmaid of Ma'mar ibn-Habib ibn-Wahb ibn-Hudhafah ibn-Jumah. But according to alKalbi, Shurahbil was the son of Rabi'ah ibn-al-Muta* descended from Sufah, i. e., al-Ghauth ibn-Murr ibn-Udd ibn-Tabikhah.)^ The tying of these banners took place on Thursday the first of Safar, year 13, after the troops had camped at al-Jurf throughout the month of Muharram with abu-*Ubaidah ibn-al-Jarrah leading their prayers. Abu-

3 1 Cf. Ya'kubi, vol. ii, p. 149. 3 Zaidan, vol. i, pp. 135-136. • Tabari, vol. i, p. 2079.

4 I6S

5 1 66 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

6 Bakr wanted to give a banner to abu-'Ubaidah ; but the latter begged to be relieved. Others claim that he did give one to him, but that report is not confirmed. The fact is that when 'Umar became caliph, he conferred on him the governorship of all Syria.

7 Ahu-Uhaidah commander-in-chief. Abu-Mikhnaf states that ^Umar said to the commanders, " If ye altogether are to lead a fight, your commander will be abu-'Ubaidah 'Amir ibn-*Abdallah ibn-al-Jarrah al-Fihri, otherwise Yazid ibnabi-Sufyan." ^ Others assert that *Amr ibn-al-'Asi acted only as a reinforcement for the Moslems and commanded only those who joined him.

8 Ahu-Bakr replaces Khdlid by Arwa. The assignment of Khalid ibn-Sa'id by abu-Bakr to the leadership displeased *Umar who approached abu-Bakr with a view to dismissing him, charging him with being " a vain-seeking man who tries to make his way through dispute and bigotry." ^ Accordingly abu-Bakr dismissed Khalid and directed abuArwa ad-Dausi to take the banner from his hand. AbuArwa met him at dhu-1-Marwah where he received the banner from him and carried it back to abu-Bakr. AbuBakr handed it to Yazid ibn-abi-Suf yan ^ who left, with his brother Mu'awiyah carrying the banner before him. Others say that the banner was delivered to Yazid at dhu-1-Marwah whence he started at the head of Khalid's army. Khalid went with the army of Shurahbil for the divine remuneration.*

9 Abu-Bakr gives instructions to the commanders. AbuBakr instructed *Amr ibn-al-'Asi to follow the way of Ailah

10 1 Abu-Isma'il al-B^sri, Futuh ash-Sham, p. 5; Hajar, vol. iii, pp. 1352-1353.

11 * Skizzen, vol. vi, p. 62, note i ; Ya'kubi, vol. ii, p. 149.

12 * Mas'udi, vol. iv, pp. 186-187.

13 * As a volunteer.

14 THE CONQUEST OF SYRIA 167

15 with Palestine ^ for objective. Yazid he instructed to follow the way of Tabuk. To Shurahbil, he wrote to follow the way of Tabuk, too. At the outset each one of the commanders had three thousand men under his leadership, but abu-Bakr kept on sending reinforcements until each one had 7,500. Later the total was increased to 24,000.

16 It is reported on the authority of al-Wakidi that abuBakr assigned 'Amr to Palestine, Shurahbil to the Jordan, and Yazid to Damascus saying, " When ye all fight together, your commander is the one in whose province ye are fighting." It is also reported that to *Amr he gave oral instructions to lead the prayers in case the armies are united, and to have each commander lead the prayer of his own army when the armies are separate. Abu-Bakr ordered the commanders to see that each tribe flies a banner of its own.

17 Abu-Bakr directs Khdlid ihn-al-W alid to Syria. On his arrival in the first district of Palestine, 'Amr ibn-al- *Asi sent a message to abu-Bakr informing him of the great number of the enemy, their great armament, the wide extent of their land and the enthusiasm of their troops. AbuBakr, thereupon, wrote to Khalid ibn-al-Walid ibn-alMughirah-1-Makhziami — who was at that time in al-*Irak — directing him to go to Syria. According to some, he thereby made him a commander over the commanders in the war. According to others, Khalid only commanded his men who accompanied him; but whenever the Moslems met for a battle, the commanders would choose him as their chief for his valor and strategy and the auspiciousness of his counsel. The battle of Ddthin. The first conflict between the Moslems and the enemy took place in Dathin,^ one of the

18 1 Ar. Philastin. For a description of these provinces see al-Ya*kubi Kitdb al-Buldan, p. 325 seq.\ Yakiit, vol. iii, p. 913.

19 2 Tabari, vol. i, p. 2108 : " ad-Dathinah, and some say ad-Dathin " ; cf. Caetani, vol. ii, pp. 1138-1139.

20 1 68 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

21 villages of Ghazzah, which lay on the way between the Moslems and the residence of the patrician ^ of Ghazzah. Here the battle raged furiously, but at last Allah gave victory to his friends and defeat to his enemies whom he dispersed. All this took place before the arrival of Khalid ibn-al-Walid in Syria.

22 The battle of alArab ah. Thence Yazid ibn-abi-Sufyan went in quest of the partrician, but hearing that a large host of Greeks were gathered in al-*Arabah, which lay in Palestine, he directed against them abu-Umamah as-Sudai ibn-*Ajlan al-Bahili, who, falling upon them, put most of them to the sword and went his way. Regarding this battle of al-'Arabah, abu-Mikhnaf reports that six of the Greek leaders at the head of 3,000 men camped at al- 'Arabah when abu-Umamah with a body of Moslems advanced against them and defeated them, killing one of their leaders. Thence he pursued them to ad-Dubbiyah (i. e. ad-Dabiyah) ^ where he inflicted another defeat on them, and the Moslems carried off a large booty.

23 According to a tradition communicated by abu-Haf s ashShami on the authority of certain sheikhs from Syria, the first conflict of the Moslems was the Battle of al-*Arabah before which no fighting at all took place since they left al-Hijaz. In no place between al-Hijaz and al-*Arabah did they pass without establishing their authority and taking possession of it without resistance.

24 ^ A leader of an army, from the Latin " patricius ". 2De Goeje, Mimoire sur la Conquete de la Syrie, p. 31.

Chapter II

1 The Advance of Khalid ibn-al-Walid on Syria and iio THE Places he reduced on his Way

2 Khalid takes 'Ain at-Tamr and Sandaudd' by force. When Khalid ibn-al-Walid received abu-Bakr's letter at alHirah, he left in his place al-Muthanna ibn-Harithah ashShaibani over the district of al-Kufah, and set out at the head of 800 men in Rabi' II, year 13. (Some give 600 and others 500 as the number of men.) On his way, he passed through *Ain at-Tamr and reduced it by force. (According to others, he received abu-Bakr's message in *Ain atTamr after having subdued it.) From 'Ain at-Tamr Khalid made his way to Sandauda' ^ in which lived some of the Kindah and lyad tribes and nonArabs. ^ These people fought against him ; but Khalid won the victory and left in the city Sa'd ibn-'Amr ibn-Haram al-Ansari whose descendants still live in it. Khalid, having learnt that a body of the banu-Taghlib ibn-Wa'il at al-Mudaiyah and alHusaid had apostatized and were led by Rabi'ah ibn-Bujair, made his way to them. They fought against him; but he put them to flight and took captives and booty. The captives he sent to abu-Bakr, and among them was ummHabib as-Sahba', daughter of Habib ibn-Bujair, and [later] the mother of *Umar ibn-*Ali ibn-abi-Talib.

3 Khalid crosses the desert to Suwa. Then Khalid made an incursion on Kurakir which was a spring belonging to the

4 1 Basri, p. 59 : " Sandawa " ; Tabari, vol. i, p. 2109. ' Ar. 'A jam ; see Muh. Stud., p. loi seq.

5 lyo THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

6 Kalb tribe, and thence crossed the desert to Suwa^ which was also a spring held conjointly by the Kalb and some men of the Bahra'. Here Khalid killed Hurkus ibn-an-Nu'man al-Bahrani of the Kuda'ah tribe and swept off all their possessions. When Khalid wanted to cross the desert, he gave the camels all the water they could drink and then thrust into the camels' lips spears, which he left for them to drag,^ lest they should ruminate and get thirsty again. The quantity of water he carried along, though big, was exhausted on the way. So Khalid had to slay the camels one after the other and drink with his men the water from their bellies. Khalid had a guide named Rafi' ibn-'Umair at-Ta'i whom the poet meant when he said :

7 " How wonderful has Rafi' been, who succeeded in finding the way from Kurakir to :Suwa,

8 to the water from which the coward who attempts to reach it returns before attaining it. No human being before thee ever did that!"

9 When the Moslems arrived in Suwa they found Hurkus and a band of men drinking and singing. Hurkus himself was saying :

10 "Again give me to drink before abu-Bakr's army is on, our death may be at hand while we are unaware." ^

11 As the Moslems killed him, his blood flowed into the basin from which he had been drinking ; and some report that his head, too, fell therein. It is claimed by others,* however, that the one who sang this verse was one of those of the banuTaghlib whom Khalid had attacked with Rabi'ah ibn-Bujair.

12 » Basri, p. 63 : " Shuwa ".

13 2Tabari, vol. i, p. 2123: "He muzzled their mouths", and so Diyarbakri, vol. ii, p. 257; Caetani, vol. ii, p. 1196.

14 3 Cf. Tabari, vol. i, p. 2124 ; Memoire, p. 46 ; Diyarbakri, vol. ii, p. 25. * Basri, p. 62 seq.

15 THE ADVANCE OF KHALID ON SYRIA lyi

16 Khdlid in Karkisiya. According to al-Wakidi, Khalid started from Suwa to al-Kawathil thence to Karkisiya whose chief met him with a large host. KhaHd left him alone, turned to the mainland and went his way.

17 Arakah makes terms. Another place to which Khalid came was Arakah ^ (i. e. Arak) whose people he attacked and besieged. The city surrendered and made terms, offering a certain sum for the Moslems.

18 Dumat al-Jandal, Kusam, Tadmur and al-Karyatain taken. Diimat al-Jandal ^ he then reached and conquered. Then he came to Kusam in which the banu-Mashja'ah ibn-atTaim ibn-an-Namir ibn-Wabarah ibn-Taghlib ibn-Hulwan ibn-'Imran ibn-al-Hafi ibn-Kuda'ah came to terms with him. Khalid wrote them a promise of security and advanced to Tadmur* [Palmyra]. Tadmur's inhabitants held out against him and took to their fortifications. At last they sought to surrender and he wrote them a statement guaranteeing their safety on condition that they be considered dhimmah people,* that they entertain Moslems and that they submit to them. Khalid then pushed to al-Karyatain, 112 whose people resisted him but were defeated, losing a large booty.

19 Huwdnn reduced. Khalid proceeded to Hiiwarin ^ in Sanir and made a raid on its cattle. Its inhabitants, having been reinforced by the inhabitants of Ba'labakk and of Busra (the capital of Hauran) stood out against him. The victory was won by Khalid who took some as captives and killed others.

20 * Basri, p. 67; Tabari, vol. i, p. 2109; Yakut, vol. i, p. 21. 2 Baladhuri, part I, chap. XIII.

21 ' Guy Le Strange, Palestine under the Moslems, pp. 540-542.

22 * 'Christians, Jews and Sabians with whom a covenant has been made, who pay a poll tax and for whose security Moslems are responsible.

23 5 Basri, p. 68.

24 172 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

25 Ghassdn attacked. Thence he came to Marj Rahit and led an incursion against Ghassan on their Easter day — they being Christians. He took some captive and killed others.

26 Thantyat al-Ukdh. Khalid then directed Busr ibn-abiArtat al-'Amiri of the Kuraish and Habib ibn-Maslamah-1Fihri to the Ghutah ^ of Damascus where they attacked many villages. Khalid arrived at Thaniyat in Damascus, the Thaniyat al-'Ukab of to-day, and stood there for one hour, spreading his banner. This banner was the one the Prophet used, and was black in color; and because the Arabs call a banner '' 'ukdb," the Thaniyat was known since as Thaniyat al-'Ukab. Others say that it was thus called because a vulture [Ar. 'ukdb] happened to descend on it at that time. But the first explanation is more reliable. I heard it said by some that at that place stood a stone image of a vulture. But there is no truth in that statement.

27 Khdlid meets abu-Uhaidah. Khalid camped at the East [Sharki] gate of Damascus; and according to others, at the Jabiyah gate. The bishop of Damascus offered him gifts and homage and said to Khalid, " Keep this covenant ^ for me." Khalid promised to do so. Then Khalid went until he met the Moslems who were at Kanat Busra. According to others, however, he came to the Jabiyah where abu- ^Ubaidah was with a band of Moslems. Here they met and went together to Busra.

28 1 A place in Damascus noted for its oxchards ; ibn-Jubair, Rihlah, p. 261; Le Strange, p. 33.

29 ' What covenant is meant is not clear. This tradition may have been confused with one that comes later and speaks of the agreement between Khalid and the bishop. Cf. Caetani, vol. ii, pp. 12041205.

Chapter III

1 The Conquest of Busra

2 Busra comes to terms. When Khalid ibn-al-Walid at the head of the Moslems arrived in Busra/ all the Moslems gathered against it and put Khalid in chief command. 113 They drew close to it and fought its patrician until he was driven with his armed men inside the town. Others assert that since Busra lay within the district of Damascus and, consequently under the rule and commandership of Yazid ibn-abi-Sufyan, it was he who held the chief command. At last its people came to terms stipulating that their lives, property and children be safe, and agreeing to pay the polltax. According to some reporters, the inhabitants of Busra made terms agreeing to pay for each adult one dinar and one jartb ^ of wheat.

3 Thus the Moslems conquered all the region of Hauran [Auranitis] and subdued it.

4 Ma'db surrenders. Abu-'Ubaidah ibn-al-Jarrah, at the head of a heavy detachment composed of the commanders' troops that had joined him, led the way to Ma'ab [Moab] in the district of al-Balka' where the enemy was massed. Ma'ab surrendered and made terms similar to those made by Busra. According to others, however, the conquest of Ma'ab was effected before that of Busra. Still others assert that abu-'Ubaidah conquered Ma'ab when he was the commander of all the Moslem forces in Syria in the days of ^Umar.

5 1 Eski-Sham or Old Damascus ; Baedeker, Palestine and Syria, p. 201 (ed. 1894).

6 2 Mawardi, p. 265, says that al-jarib is a measure of land 10 x 10 rods. It is also a measure of wheat that varies in different localities.

Chapter IV

1 The Battle of Ajnadin (or Ajnadain)

2 The enemy routed. The battle of Ajnadin ^ ensued. In this battle about 100,000 Greeks took part, the majority of whom were massed one band after the other by Heraclius [Hirakl], the rest having come from the neighboring districts. On that day, HeracHus was in Hims [Emesa]. Against this army, the Moslems fought a violent battle, and KhaHd ibn-al-Walid particularly distinguished himself. At last, by Allah's help, the enemies of Allah were routed and shattered into pieces, a great many being slaughtered.

3 The martyrs. Those who suffered martyrdom on that day were 'Abdallah ibn-az-Zubair ibn-*Abd-al-Muttalib ibnHashim, 'Amr ibn-Sa'id ibn-al-'Asi ibn-Umaiyah, his brother Aban ibn-Sa'id (according to the most authentic report. Others, however, claim that Aban died in the year 29), Tulaib ibn-'Umair ibn-Wahb ibn-'Abd ibn-Kusai (who fought a duel with an " unbeliever " who gave him a blow that severed his right hand making his sword fall down with the palm. In this condition he was surrounded and killed by the Greeks. His mother Arwa, daughter of 'Abd-alMuttalib, was the Prophet's aunt. His surname was abu- *Adi), and Salamah ibn-Hisham ibn-al-Mughirah. According to others, Salamah was killed at Marj as-Suffar. Other martyrs were: Tkrimah ibn-abi-Jahl ibn-Hisham al-Makhzumi, Habbar ibn-Sufyan ibn-*Abd-al-Asad al-Makhzumi (who, according to others, was killed in the battle of

4 1 Memoire, p. 50 seq. ; Skiszen, vol. vi, p. 54.

5 THE BATTLE OF AJNADIN 175

6 Mu'tah), Nu'aim ibn-'Abdallah an-Nahham al-'Adawi (who, according to others, was killed in the battle of alYarmuk), Hisham ibn-al-*Asi ibn-Wa'il as-Sahmi (who is also supposed by others to have been slain in the battle of al-Yarmuk), Jundub ibn-'Amr ad-Dausi, Sa'id ibn-alHarith, al-Harith ibn-al-Harith, and al-Hajjaj ibn-alHarith ibn-Kais ibn-*Adi as-Sahmi. According to Hisham ibn-Muhammad al-Kalbi, an-Nahham was killed in the battle of Mu'tah.

7 Sa'id ibn-al-Harith ibn-Kais was slain in the battle of alYarmuk; Tamim ibn-al-Harith, in the battle of Ajnadin; his brother, 'Ubaidallah ibn 'Abd-al-Asad, in al-Yarmuk; and al-Harith ibn-Hisham ibn-al-Mughirah, in Ajnadin.

8 Heracliiis flees to Antioch. When the news of this battle came to Heraclius, his heart was filled with cowardice and he was confounded. Consequently, he took to flight to Antioch [Antakiyah] from Hims [Emesa]. It was mentioned by someone that his flight from Hims to Antioch coincided with the advance of the Moslems to Syria. This battle of Ajnadin took place on Monday twelve days before the end of Jumada I, year 13. Some, however, say two days after the beginning of Jumada II, and others two days before its end.

9 After that, the Greeks massed an army at Yakusah which was a valley with al-Fauwarah at its mouth. There the Moslems met them, dispelled them and put them to flight with a great slaughter. Their remnants fled to the cities of Syria. The death of abu-Bakr took place in Jumada H, year 13, and the Moslems received the news in alYakusah.^

10 1 Mhnoire, p. 64.

Chapter V

1 The Battle of Fihl in the Province of the Jordan

2 Ahu-Uhaidah commander-in-chief . The battle of Fihl ^ in the province of the Jordan was fought two days before the end of dhu-1-Ka^dah and five months after the proclamation of 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab as caliph. The commanderin-chief was abu-'Ubaidah ibn-al-Jarrah, to whom 'Umar had sent a letter with 'Amir ibn-abi-Wakkas, a brother of Sa'd ibn-abi-Wakkas, conferring on him the governorship of Syria and the chief command.^

3 Some say that the appointment of abu-'Ubaidah to the governorship of Syria was received when Damascus was under siege. Khalid being the chief commander in time of war, abu-'Ubaidah concealed the appointment from him for many days.^ When asked by Khalid for the reason, abu-'Ubaidah said, " I hated to dishearten thee and weaken thy position as thou stoodst facing an enemy."

4 Terms made after the victory. The way this battle came about was that when Heraclius came to Antioch he summoned the Greeks and the inhabitants of Mesopotamia to go forth to war, putting them under the command of one of his men in whom he trusted. These met the Moslems at Fihl in the province of the Jordan and a most fierce and bloody battle ensued, which ended, by Allah's help, in the victory of the Moslems. The Greek patrician with about

5 1 Fahl or Fihil, ancient Pella ; Memoire, p. 73. ' Ibid., p. 106.

6 » Tabari, vol. i, pp. 2146 and 2147.

7 THE BATTLE OF FI^L lyy

8 10,000 men was slaughtered, and the rest of the army distributed themselves in the cities of Syria, some of them joining Heraclius. The inhabitants of Fihl took to the fortifications where they were besieged by the Moslems until they sought to surrender, agreeing to pay tax on their heads and khardj on their lands. The Moslems promised them the security of life and property, agreeing not to demolish their walls. The contract was made by abu-'Ubaidah ibn-alJarrah, but according to others, by Shurahbil ibn-Hasanah.

Chapter VI

1 The Province of the Jordan

2 Tiberias makes terms. Hafs ibn-^Umar al-*Umari from al-Haitham ibn-'Adi : — Shurahbil conquered all the province of the Jordan [al-Urdunn] by force, with the exception of Tiberias, whose inhabitants came to terms, agreeing to give up one-half of their homes and churches/

3 ^Amr ihn-al-Asi and then ahu-Uhaidah in chief command. Abu-Hafs ad-Dimashki from abu-Bishr — the muezzin of the mosque at Damascus — and others: — When the Moslems arrived in Damascus, each commander used to direct his forces to a special region which he would make the object of his incursions. Thus 'Amr ibn-al-'Asi used to go against Palestine, Shurahbil against the Jordan province and Yazid ibn-abi-Sufyan against the province of Damascus. In case the enemy was massed in one group, they would all combine against him, each [commander] hastening to the support and the reinforcement of the other. In the early days of abu-Bakr, when they would join forces, the commander-in-chief would be 'Amr ibn-al-'Asi. This was the case until the arrival of Khalid ibn-al-Walid, who became the commander of the Moslems in every battle. Abu- *Ubaidah ibn-al-Jarrah later assumed the chief command in the whole of Syria, and the commanders acknowledged him as their chief for war and peace in behalf of 'Umar ibnal-Khattab. This was brought about when 'Umar was

4 ^ Tabari, vol. i, p. 2159.

5 THE PROVINCE OF THE JORDAN lyg

6 proclaimed caliph and wrote to Khalid dismissing him and assigning abu-*Ubaidah.

7 ShurahbU and then 'Amr seizes Tiberias. Shurahbil ibn-Hasanah took Tiberias [Tabaraiyah] by capitulation after a siege of some days. He guaranteed for the inhabitants the safety of their lives, possessions, children, churches and houses with the exception of what they should evacuate and desert, setting aside a special spot for a Moslem mosque. Later, in the caliphate of *Umar, the people of Tiberias violated the covenant and were joined by many Greeks and others. Abu-'Ubaidah ordered 'Amr ibn-al-'Asi to attack them, so he marched against them at the head of 4,000 men. *Amr took the city by capitulation, the terms being similar to those of Shurahbil. According to others, however, it was Shurahbil also who conquered it the second time.

8 Shurahbil subdues all the Jordan province. In addition to that, Shurahbil took easy possession of all the cities of the Jordan with their fortifications, which, with no resistance, capitulated on terms similar to those of Tiberias. Thus did he take possession of Baisan, [Bethshean, Scythopolis] Susiyah, Afik, Jarash, Bait-Ras, Kadas, and al-Jaulan, and subdue the district of the Jordan and all its land.

9 According to abu-Hafs on the authority of al-Wadin ibn-'Ata', Shurahbil conquered Acre, Tyre and Saffuriyah.

10 The sea-coasts reduced. It is stated by abu-Bishr, the muezzin, that abu-'Ubaidah directed *Amr ibn-al-*Asi to the sea-coasts of the province of the Jordan. There the Greeks became too numerous for him being recruited by men from the district under Heraclius who was then at Constantinople. *Amr, therefore, wrote to abu-'Ubaidah asking for reinforcements. The latter sent Yazid ibn-abi-Sufyan who went forth, having his brother, Mu'awiyah, in the van of the army. The littoral of the Jordan was conquered by Yazid and 'Amr to whom abu-'Ubaidah wrote regarding its con-

11 l8o THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

12 quest. In that campaign Mu'awiyah distinguished himself and left a great impression.

13 Mu'dwiyah transplants people. Abu-Alyasa* al-Antaki from certain sheikhs from Antioch and the Jordan: — A body of Persians were transplanted in the year 42 by Mu'awiyah from Ba'labakk, Hims and Antioch to the seacoasts of the Jordan, i. e., Tyre, Acre and other places; and he transplanted in the same year, or one year before or after, certain Asawirah ^ from al-Basrah and al-Kiif ah and certain Persians from Ba'labakk and Hims to Antioch. One of the Persian leaders was Muslim ibn-'Abdallah, grandfather of 'Abdallah ibn-Habib ibn-an-Nu'man ibn-Muslim al-Antaki.

14 Mu'dwiyah makes repairs in Acre and Tyre. According to a tradition communicated to me by Muhammad ibnSa'd on the authority of al-Wakidi, and by Hisham ibnal-Laith as-Suri on the authority of certain sheikhs from Syria, when Mu'awiyah came to sail from Acre to Cyprus he made repairs in Acre [*Akka] and in Tyre [Star] . Later both cities were rebuilt by *Abd-al-Malik ibn-Marwan, after having fallen into ruins.

15 Hisham ibn-al-Laith from our sheikhs who said, " When we took up our abode in Tyre and the littoral, there were Arab troops and many Greeks already there. Later, people from other regions came and settled with us, and that was the case with all the sea-coast of Syria."

16 Artisans settled along the sea-coast. Muhammad ibnSahm al-Antaki from contemporaneous sheikhs: — In the year 49 the Greeks left for the sea-coast. Industry at that time was confined to Egypt. Consequently, and in accordance with Mu'awiyah ibn-abi-Sufyan's orders, certain artisans and carpenters were gathered and settled along the coast. As for the industry of the Jordan province it was all confined to Acre.

17 1 Persian armed cavalry.

18 THE PROVINCE OF THE JORDAN igi

19 Hishdm moves the industry to Tyre. Abu-1-Khattab al-Azdi mentioned the case of a descendant of abu-Mu*ait who Hved in Acre and ran mills and workshops. Hisham ibn-*Abd-al-Malik wanted him to sell them to him; but the man refused. Hisham therefore moved the industry ^ to Tyre where he ran an inn and a workshop. Ii8

20 Tyre a naval hose. According to al-Wakidi, the ships used to be in Acre until the time of the banu-Marwan who moved them to Tyre, where they are until to-day.^ In the year 247, al-Mutawakkil gave orders that the ships be stationed in Acre and all along the coast, and he manned them with fighters.

21 1 Ar. sind'ah ; Ya'kubi, p. 327 : " ddr as-sind'ah " which means arsenal. The reference may be to the industry of making ships. Cf, Le Strange, p. 342 seq.

22 2 Ibn-Jubair, p. 305.

Chapter VII

1 The Battle of Marj as-Suffar

2 The '' unbelievers " put to Uight. The Greeks met in great numbers and' were reinforced by Heraclius. The Moslems encountered them at Marj as-Suffar on their way to Damascus on the first of Muharram, year 14/ The battle that ensued was so violent that blood flowed along with water and turned the wheels of the mill. Of the Moslems about 4,cx)0 were wounded. At last the " unbelievers " took to flight and were dispersed, disregarding everything until they came to Damascus and Jerusalem. On that day, Khalid ibn-Sa'id ibn-al-'Asi ibn-Umaiyah (surnamed abuSa'id) fell a martyr. In the evening previous to the day in the morning of which the battle was fought, he was married to umm-Hakim, the daughter of al-Harith ibnHisham al-Makhzumi, and the wife of 'Ikrimah ibn-abiJahl.^ Hearing the news of his death, umm-Hakim pulled out the post of the tent and fought with it. On that day, according to some report, she killed seven and had her face still covered with the ointment perfumed with saffron* [with which women anointed themselves on the first night of matrimony] .

3 According to the report of abu-Mikhnaf, this battle of A^arj took place twenty days after the battle of Ajnadin;

4 1 Memoire, pp. 79-80.

5 2 Ibn-Sa'd, vol. iv^, p. 71.

6 ' Tabari, vol. i, p. 3169; Aghani, vol. vi, pp. 6-7', Caetani, vol. iii, p. 322.

7 THE BATTLE OF MARJ AS-SUFFAR 183

8 the conquest of Damascus followed it, and after the conquest of Damascus the battle of Fihl took place. The report of al-Wakidi, however, is more authentic.

9 It was regarding the battle of Marj that Khalid ibn-Sa*id ibn-al-'Asi said:

10 " Isn*t there a horseman who, tired of stabbing, would lend me his lance for the battle of Marj as-Suffar?"

11 Referring to this battle, 'Abdallah ibn-Kamil ibn-Habib ibn- 'Amirah ibn-Khufaf ibn-Amru'i-1-Kais ibn-Buhthah ibnSulaim said :

12 " The tribes of Malik took part, but 'Amirah disappeared from my sight in the battle of Marj as-Suflfar,"

13 meaning Malik ibn-Khufaf.

14 The story of the Samsdmah sword. According to Hisham ibn-Muhammad al-Kalbi, in the battle of Marj, Khalid ibnSa'id suffered martyrdom with his sword as-Samsamah hanging down from his neck. The Prophet had sent him as 'dmil to al-Yaman, and on his way he passed by the kindred of 'Amr ibn-Ma*dikarib az-Zubaidi of Madhhij and attacked them, taking as captives the wife of *Amr and other kinsmen. *Amr proposed that Khalid grants them their liberty and they would accept Islam. And so it was. *Amr offered Khalid his own sword, as-Samsamah,^ saying :

15 " A friend whom I offered as present not because of any hatred but because presents are for those of noble birth.

16 A friend whom I did not betray and who did not betray me, and so my qualities and fellow-drinkers did not.

17 I bestowed it on a nobleman of Kuraish who was pleased with it and by which he was protected against the evil men."

18 This sword Mu*awiyah took from the neck of Khalid when

19 1 Aghdni, vol. xiv, pp. 27, 31, 32.

20 1 84 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

21 he fell martyr in the battle of Marj. Mu'awiyah kept it, but its possession was later disputed by Sa'id ibn-al-*Asi ibnSa'id ibn-al-*Asi ibn-Umaiyah. *Uthman decided the case in favor of the latter, who kept it until the battle of ad-Dar in which Marwan was struck on the nape of the neck and Sa'id fell unconscious by a blow. A Juhainah man took the Samsamah. The Juhainah man kept it, and one day he gave it to a polisher to polish it. The polisher could not believe that one of the Juhainah could possess such a sword, so he took it to Marwan ibn-al-Hakam, the governor of alMadinah, who asked the Juhainah man for an explanation, and he told its story. " By Allah," exclaimed Marwan, " in the battle of ad-Dar, my sword was stolen from me, and so was that of Sa*id ibn-al-*Asi." Then came Sa'id and recognizing his sword took it, carved his name on it, and sent it to 'Amr ibn-Sa'id al-Ashdak, the governor of Makkah. Sa'id perished, and the sword was left with 'Amr ibn-Sa'id. When 'Amr ibn-Sa'id was killed at Damascus and his belongings were stolen, his brother on the father's side, Muhammad ibn-Sa'id, took the sword, which later passed to Yahya ibn-Sa'id. At the death of Yahya, it passed to 120 'Anbasah ibn-Sa'id ibn-al-*Asi and then to Sa'id ibn-*Amr ibn-Sa'id. When the last perished, the sword went to Muhammad ibn-'Abdallah ibn-Sa'id whose descendants live now in Barik. Then it went to Aban ibnYahya ibn-Sa'id who decked it with an ornament of gold and kept it with the mother of a child [concubine] of his. At last Aiyub ibn-abi-Aiyub ibn-Sa'id sold it to al-Mahdi the "Commander of the BeHevers " for over 80,000 [dirhams]. Al-Mahdi put the ornament of gold back on it. When it came finally into the possession of Musa-1-Hadi, the "Commander of the Believers," he admired it and ordered the poet abu-1-Haul to describe it, upon which the latter said :

22 THE BATTLE OP MART AS-SUFFAR

23 " He who acquired the Samsamah of *Amr az-Zubaidi

24 is the best of all men — Musa-1-Amin. It is the sword of *Amr which as we know

25 is the best that a scabbard ever sheathed. Green in color between the edges of which is a garment

26 of poison in which death is clad. If one unsheathes it, its brilliancy dazzles

27 that of the sun, so that the sun would scarcely be seen. When the one to be smitten is at hand,

28 it does not matter whether the left or the right hand applies it. What a good sword it is for him, who wants to defend his honor,

29 to smite with in the battle, and what a good companion ! " ^

30 Later on, al-Wathik-Billah, the "Commander of the Believers," called a polisher and ordered him to temper it. On doing so, the sword was changed.

31 1 Cf. De Slane, ibn-Khallikan, vol. iii, p. 637.

Chapter VIII

1 The Conquest of Damascus and its Province

2 The positions taken by the different generals. When the Moslems were done with the fight against those who were gathered at al-Marj, they stayed there for fifteen days at the end of which they returned [sic] to Damascus [Dimashk]. This took place fourteen days before the end of Muharram, year 14. Al-Ghutah and its churches the Moslems took by force. The inhabitants of Damascus betook themselves to the fortifications and closed the gate of the city. Khalid ibn-al-WaHd at the head of some 5,000 men whom abu-'Ubaidah had put under his command, 121 camped at al-Bab ash-Sharki [the east gate] . Some assert that Khalid was the chief commander but was dismissed when Damascus was under siege. The convent by which Khalid camped was called Dair Khalid.^ *Amr ibn-al-'Asi camped at the Tuma gate; Shurahbil, at the Faradis gate, abu-'Ubaidah at the Jabiyah gate, and Yazid ibn-abi-Sufyan from the Saghir gate to the one known as Kaisan gate.^ Abu-ad-Darda' appointed 'Uwaimir ibn-*Amir al-Khazraji commander of a frontier garrison settled in the fortification * at Barzah.*

3 The statement written by Khalid. The bishop ^ who had

4 * Diyarbakri, vol. ii, p. 259.

5 2H. Lammens, MFO, vol. iii^, p. 256; Kremer, Topographic von Damaskus, the chart next to page 36. 8 Memoircy p. 90.

6 *Jubair, p. 274; Yakut, vol. i, p. 563. ^ Caetani, vol. iii, p. 364, note 2.

7 THE CONQUEST OF DAMASCUS 187

8 provided Khalid with food at the beginning of the siege was wont to stand on the wall. Once Khalid called him, and when he came, Khalid greeted him and talked with him. The bishop one day said to him, "Abu-Sulaiman, thy case is prospering and thou hast a promise to fulfil for me; let us make terms for this city." Thereupon, Khalid called for an inkhorn and parchment and wrote: —

9 " In the name of Allah, the compassionate, the merciful. This is what Khalid would grant to the inhabitants of Damascus, if he enters therein: he promises to give them security for their lives, property and churches. Their citywall shall not be demolished; neither shall any Moslem be quartered in their houses. Thereunto we give to them the pact of Allah and the protection of his Prophet, the caliphs and the * Believers '. So long as they pay the poll-tax, nothing but good shall befall them.'*

10 The Moslems enter the city. One night, a friend of the bishop came to Khalid and informed him of the fact that it was the night of a feast ^ for the inhabitants of the city, that they were all busy and that they had blocked the Sharki gate with stones and left it unguarded. He then suggested that Khalid should procure a ladder. Certain occupants of the convent, by which Khalid's army camped, brought him two ladders on which some Moslems climbed to the highest part of the wall, and descended to the gate which was guarded only by one or two men. The Moslems cooperated and opened the door. This took place at sunrise.

11 In the meantime, abu-'Ubaidah had managed to open the Jabiyah gate and sent certain Moslems over its wall. This made the Greek fighters pour to his side and lead a violent fight against the Moslems. At last, however, the Greeks took to flight. Then abu-*Ubaidah at the head of

12 1 Tabari, vol. i, p. 2152.

13 l88 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

14 the Moslems opened the Jabiyah gate by force and made their entrance through it. Abu-'Ubaidah and KhaHd ibnal-Walid met at al-Maksalat which was the quarter of the coppersmiths in Damascus. The same spot is mentioned in a poem by Hassan ibn-Thabit under the name of al-Baris :

15 " He who calls at al-Baris for a drink, [is given the water of Barada mixed with dainty wine]."^

16 According to other reports, one night the Greeks carried out through the Jabiyah gate a corpse. A number of their brave and armed men accompanied the funeral. The rest of them stood at the gate to prevent the Moslems from opening it and entering until their Greek comrades should have returned from the burial of the dead man, thus taking advantage of the Moslems' state of unmindfulness. But the Moslems knew of them and fought with them at the gate a most fierce and bloody conflict which ended in the opening of the gate by the Moslems at sunrise. Seeing that abu-'Ubaidah was on the point of entering the city, the bishop hurried to Khalid and capitulated. He then opened the Sharki gate and entered with Khalid, with the statement which Khalid had written him unfolded in his hand. Regarding that, certain Moslems remarked, " By Allah, Khalid is not the commander. How could his terms then be binding?" To this, abu-'Ubaidah replied, *' Even the lowest of the Moslems can make binding terms on their behalf." And sanctioning the capitulation made by Khalid, he signed it, not taking into account the fact that a part of the city was taken by force. ^ Thus all Damascus was considered as having capitulated. Abu-'Ubaidah wrote to *Umar regarding that and forwarded the message. Then

17 * Hassan, Dtwdn, p. 17.

18 ' Ya'kubi, vol. ii, p. 159; Lammens, MFO, vol. iii^, p. 250.

19 THE CONQUEST OF DAMASCUS 189

20 the gates of the city were opened and all the Moslems met within.

21 According to the report of abu-Mikhnaf and others, Khalid entered the city by assault, whereas abu-*Ubaidah entered it by capitulation, and they both met at the Zaiyatin 123 [market of oil-dealers]. The former report however, is more authentic.

22 Al-Haitham ibn-*Adi claimed that the people of Damascus capitulated agreeing to give up one-half of their homes and churches. Muhammad ibn-Sa^d reported that abu-'Abdallah al-Wakidi said, " I have read the statement issued by Khalid ibn-al-Walid to the people of Damascus and found no mention in it of *half the homes and churches'. I do not know where the one who reported it got his information. The fact is that when Damascus was taken possession of, a great nimiber of its inhabitants fled to Heraclius who was then at Antioch, leaving many vacant dwellings behind that were later occupied by the Moslems."

23 Some one reported that it was abu-'Ubaidah who had his quarters at the Sharki gate, and Khalid at the Jabiyah gate ; but this view is erroneous.

24 The date of the conquest. According to al-Wakidi, the conquest of Damascus was effected in Rajab, year 14,^ but the date which Khalid's statement of capitulation bears was Rabi' II, year 15. The explanation is that Khalid wrote the statement with no date, but when the Moslems were preparing to set out against those gathered for their fight in alYarmuk, the bishop came to Khalid asking him to renew the statement and add as witnesses abu-'Ubaidah and the Moslems. Khalid granted the request and inserted the names of abu-'Ubaidah, Yazid ibn-abi-Sufyan, Shurahbil ibn-Hasanah and others as witnesses. The date he put was the one in which the statement was renewed.

25 1 Ya'kubi, vol. ii, p. i59-

26 190 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

27 The city considered as having capitulated. Al-Kasim ibn-Sallam from Sa'id ibn-*Abd-al-'Aziz at-Tanukhi: — Yazid entered Damascus by capitulation through the Sharki gate. At al-Maksalat the two Moslem commanders met, and the whole city was considered as having capitulated.

28 The siege conducted for four months. Al-Kasim from abu-1-Ash'ath as-San'ani or abu-'Uthman as-San'ani : — Abu-'Ubaidah spent at the Jabiyah gate four months ^ conducting the siege.

29 The case of a church. Abu-*Ubaid from Raja' ibn-abiSalamah : — Hassan ibn-Malik presented to 'Umar ibn-'Abdal-'Aziz the case of a church that one of the commanders had bestowed on him as fief, and the possession of which was contested by the non-Arabs of Damascus. Regarding that, 'Umar said, " If it is included in the fifteen churches mentioned in their covenant, thou hast no claim on it."

30 The following was stated by Damrah on the authority of *Ali ibn-abi-Hamalah, *' The non-Arabs of Damascus disputed with us the right to a church at Damascus that was assigned by someone as fief to the banu-Nasr, and the case was presented to *Umar ibn-*Abd-al-^Aziz who took the church from us and returned it to the Christians. When Yazid ibn-'Abd-al-Malik, however, came to power he gave it back to the banu-Nasr."

31 The poll-tax. Abu-'Ubaid from al-Auza'i who said: — "At the outset, the poll-tax in Syria consisted of one jarih and one dinar per head. 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab made it four dinars on those who had gold and forty dirhams on those who had silver, arranging them in ranks according to the wealth of the rich, the poverty of the poor and the medium possessions of the middle class."

32 Hisham heard it said by our sheikhs that the Jews were

33 Ya'kubi, BuJdan, p. 325 : " one year ".

34 THE CONQUEST OF DAMASCUS igi

35 for the Christians as dhimmis paying khardj to them, and were, therefore, included in the capitulation.

36 According to certain reports, one of the terms imposed by Khalid ibn-al-Walid on the inhabitants of Damascus, when they capitulated, was that every man should give as polltax one dinar and one jarib of wheat, together with vinegar and oil for feeding the Moslems.

37 *Amr an-Nakid from Aslam, the freedman of 'Umar ibn125 al-Khattab : — *Umar wrote to the commanders of the provinces of Syria [Ar. ajndd] instructing them to levy a tax on every adult, making it forty dirhams on those who possessed silver, and four dinars on those who possessed gold. Morever, he ordered that in the way of providing the Moslems with wheat and oil, they have to give every Moslem in Syria and Mesopotamia [Ar. al-Jazirah] two modii ^ of wheat and three kists ^ of oil per month. He also assessed on them grease and honey, the quantity of which I do not know; and for every Moslem in Egypt per month one irdabb ^ [of wheat], clothing, and the right of being entertained as guest for three days.

38 'Amr ibn-Hammad ibn-abi-Hanifah from Aslam: — *Umar assessed as poll-tax four dinars on those who possessed gold, and forty dirhams on those who possessed silver, in addition to offering the Moslems a subsistence tribute and providing them with three-days' entertainment.

39 A similar tradition was communicated to me by Mus*ab on the authority of Aslam.

40 The cathedral of St. John. It is reported that when Mu'awiyah ibn-abi-Sufyan came to power, he desired to add the church of St. John to the mosque ^ in Damascus ; but the

41 1 Ar. mudi, Latin modius, is 17 sd's; a kist is half a sa' ; an irdabb is 24 sd's.

42 » Al-Mak^ri, Nafh at-Tib, vol. i, p. 368.

43 192 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

44 Christians refused. So he refrained. Later, when *Abdal-Mahk ibn-Marwan was in power, he made the same request for the enlargement of the mosque offering them money in exchange; but they refused to deHver the church to him. In his turn, al-WaHd ibn-'Abd-al-Mahk called the Christians and offered them large sums for the church, and when they refused, he threatened them saying, "If ye do not agree, I will surely tear it down." To this someone replied, " He, ' Commander of the Believers ', who tears down a church will lose his wits and be affected with some blight." Al-Walid, being angered at what was said, ordered that a spade be brought and began demolishing the walls with his own hand, while he had a robe of yellow silk on him. He then called workmen and house-razers and they pulled the church down. Thus it was included in the mosque. When 'Umar ibn-*Abd-al-'Aziz became caliph, the Christians complained of what al-Walid had down for their church. *Umar wrote to his 'dmil ordering him to return to the Christians that part which he had added to the mosque from their church. The people of Damascus disliked the idea saying, " Shall we destroy our mosque after we have called to prayer and held service in it ? And can a Christian church be returned [to its former owners] ?" Among thfe Moslems were at that time Sulaiman ibn-Habib al-Muharibi and other canonists. They then came to the Christians and proposed to turn over to them all the churches of al-Ghutah that had been taken by force and were in the hands of the Moslems, provided they give up the church of St. John and cease to assert their claim on it. The Christians rather seemed to favor the proposition and consented to it. 'Umar's 'dmil communicated the news to *Umar who was pleased and signed the agreement. Next to the tower of the Mosque of Damascus at the southern porch stands an inscription on marble near the roof which was

45 THE CONQUEST OF DAMASCUS 193

46 part of that which was buiU by the order of al-Walid the " Commander of the Believers " in the year 86.

47 The wall of Damascus. I myself heard Hisham ibn- *Ammar say, " The wall around the city of Damascus remained standing until it was demolished by *Abdallah ibn- *Ali ibn-*Abdallah ibn-al-' Abbas after the question between Marwan and the banu-Umaiyah had been settled."

48 Busra, Adhri'dt, al-Bathaniyah and other places reduced. Abu-Haf s ad-Dimashki from the muezzin of the Damascus Mosque and other men : — At the arrival of Khalid, the Moslems gathered their forces against Busra, and it capitulated They then were dispersed throughout all Hauran which they subdued. The chief of Adhri'at came to them offering to capitulate on the same terms on which the people of Busra had capitulated and agreeing to make all the land of al-Bathaniyah ^ a khardj land. The request was granted, and Yazid ibn-abi-Sufyan entered the city and made a covenant with its people. Thus the two districts of Hauran and alBathaniyah came under the full control of the Moslems. Thence they came to Palestine and the Jordan, invading what had not yet been reduced. Yazid marched against 'Amman and made an easy conquest of it, making terms of capitulation similar to those of Busra. Besides, he effected the complete conquest of the province of al-Balka\ When abu- 'Ubaidah came to power, all that was already conquered. At the conquest of Damascus, abu-*Ubaidah was the commander-in-chief; but the terms of capitulation were made by Khalid, abu-*Ubaidah concurring.

49 'Arandal, ash-Shardt and the sea-coast reduced. During the governorship of abu-'Ubaidah, Yazid ibn-abi-Sufyan went and took possession of *Arandal ^ by capitulation. He

50 ^ Modern Nukrah in IJauran.

51 ^ The correct form is Gharandal; Ya'kubi, Buldan, p. 326; Baedeker, p. 150.

52 also subdued the province of ash-Sharat with its mountains. It is stated by Sa'id ibn-'Abd-al-'Aziz on the authority of al-Wadin that after the [second] conquest of Damascus Yazid came to Sidon, 'Irkah/ Jubail, and Bierut (which he on the sea-coast) ^ with his brother, Mu'awiyah, leading the van of the army. These cities he conquered with great facility, expelling many of their inhabitants. The conquest of Trkah was effected by Mu'awiyah himself when Yazid was governor. Toward the close of the caliphate of *Umar ibn-al-Khattab or the beginning of the caliphate of 'Uthman ibn-'Affan, the Greeks restored some of these coasttowns, and Mu'awiyah again marched against those towns and conquered them. He then made repairs in them and stationed garrisons in them among whom he distributed the fiefs.

53 Tripoli captured. When 'Uthman was made caliph and Mu'awiyah became governor of Syria, the latter directed Sufyan ibn-Mujib al-Azdi to Tripoli [ Atrabulus] which was a combination of three cities.* Sufyan erected on a plain a few miles from the city a fort which was called Hisn Sufyan [Sufyan fort], intercepted the recruits from the sea as well as from the land and laid siege to the city. When the siege was pressed hard against them, the inhabitants of Tripoli met in one of the three fortifications and wrote to the king of the Greeks asking for relief through reinforcement or ships on which they might escape and flee to him. Accordingly, the king sent them many ships which they boarded in the night time and fled away. When Sufyan arose in the morning — he having been accustomed to sleep

54 1 " 'Arkah " in Hamadhani, Bulddn, p. 105 ; Caetani, vol. iii, p. 801 ; " Correggi : 'Arqaq ".

55 ' Journal Asiatique, 1859, vol. i, p. 120, note i.

56 ' As its Greek name designates.

57 THE CONQUEST OF DAMASCUS 195

58 every night in his fort, and fortify the Moslems in it, and to rise up in the morning against the enemy — he discovered that the fortification in which the people of Tripoli were was vacant. Immediately he entered it and sent the news of the conquest to Mu'awiyah. Mu'awiyah made it a dwellingplace for a large body of Jews. It is this fortification in which the harbor of the city is to-day. Later 'Abd-al-Malik built it and made it stronger.

59 Mu'awiyah used to send every year to Tripoli a large body of troops to guard the city and used to assign it to a different 'dmil', but in case the sea was closed, the 'dmil with a small band would stay and the rest would return. This state of affairs lasted until *Abd-al-Malik began to rule. In the days of the latter, one of the Greek patricians with a large body of men came to the city and asked for a promise of safety, agreeing to settle therein and pay khardj. His request was granted. He had not been there two years or two years and a few months when he took advantage of the absence of the troops from the city, shut its gate and killed the 'dmil, taking his soldiers and many Jews as captives. He then made his way together with his followers to the land of the Greeks [Asia Minor]. Later the Moslems caught him on the sea going to a Moslem coast-town with a large number of ships, and killed him. Others say they took him captive and sent him to 'Abd-al-Malik who killed and crucified him. I heard someone say that 'Abd-al-Malik sent someone who besieged him in Tripoli until he surren128 dered and was carried before 'Abd-al-Malik who killed and crucified him. Some of his followers took to flight and got as far as the land of the Greeks.

60 *Ali ibn-Muhammad al-Mada'ini related on the authority of 'Attab ibn-Ibrahim that Tripoli was conquered by Sufyan ibn-Mujib, that its inhabitants violated the covenant in the days of *Abd-al-Malik and that it was reduced by al-Walid ibn-'Abd-al-Malik in his reign.

61 196 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

62 The Mediterranean littoral reduced. Abu-Hafs ashShami from al-Wadin : — At first Yazid ibn-abi-Sufyan directed Mu'awiyah against the littoral of the province of Damascus excluding Tripoli whose possession he did not covet. Mu'awiyah sometimes spent on the reduction of the fort a few days — two or more — in the course of which he was resisted either slightly or strongly before he could take it.

63 When the Moslems conquered a city, whether so situated as to overlook a wide territory or on the coast, they would station in it whatever number of Moslems was necessary; and if the enemy in it should start a revolt the Moslems would flock to it for reinforcement. But when 'Uthman ibn-'Affan became caliph he wrote to Mu^awiyah instructing him to fortify the coast-cities and man them, and to give fiefs to those whom he settled in them. Mu'awiyah did accordingly.

64 Abu-Hafs from Sa'id ibn-*Abd-al-*Aziz who said : — " I heard it said by some that after the death of his brother Yazid, Mu*awiyah wrote to 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab describing the condition of the coast-towns. 'Umar wrote back ordering that their fortifications be repaired, that garrisons be stationed in them, that watchmen be posted on their towers and that means be taken for lighting the fire on the towers to announce the approach of the enemy. *Umar gave Mu'awiyah no permission to carry out a naval campaign. But Mu^awiyah insisted so much that 'Uthman allowed him to carry out a sea expedition and instructed him to keep ready in the coast-cities troops in addition to those already in them, whether he wanted to set out on the campaign in person or send some one else on it. He also instructed him to give the garrison lands and distribute among them whatever houses had been evacuated, and to establish new mosques and enlarge those that had been established before his caliphate."

65 THE CONQUEST OF DAMASCUS igy

66 According to al-Wadin, after that, men from all quarters moved to the coast cities.

67 'Alkamah nominated governor of Haurdn. A1-' Abbas ibn-Hisham al-Kalbi from Ja'far ibn-Kilab al-Kilabi: — 'Alkamah ibn-'Ulathah ibn-'Auf ibn-al-Ahwas ibn-Ja'far ibn-Kilab was assigned by 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab to the governorship of Hauran and he was made responsible to Mu'a129 wiyah. This position he held until his death. Before his death he heard that al-Hutai'ah-l-'Absi was coming to visit him ; so *Alkamah bequeathed to him in his will a share equal to one of his sons' shares. Hence the poem of al-Hutai^ah : ^

68 " Between me and becoming rich — ^had I only reached thee, when thou wert still living — there would have been an interval of only a few nights."

69 Kubbash farm. I was told by certain learned men among whom was a neighbor of Hisham ibn-*Ammar that abu-Sufyan ibn-Harb possessed in the pre-Islamic period, in which he carried on trade with Syria, a village in alBalka' called Kubbash. This village passed into the possession of Mu'awiyah and his son, and at the beginning of the [Abbasid] dynasty, it was confiscated and possessed by certain sons of al-Mahdi, the " Commander of the Believers." Then it passed into the hands of certain oil-sellers of al-Kufah known as the banu-Nu'aim.

70 The Prophet gives -fief to Tamtm and Nu'aim. *Abbas ibn-Hisham from his grandfather : — Once came Tamim ibnAus of the banu-ad-Dar ibn-Hani' ibn-Habib of [the tribe of] Lakhm, surnamed abu-Rukaiyah, with his brother Nu'- aim ibn-Aus, to the Prophet who gave them as fief Hibra, Bait-*Ainun ^ and Mas j id Ibrahim, and to that end he wrote

71 iGoldziher: "Der Diwan des Garwal b. Aus al-Ilutej'a" in ZDMG, vol. xlvi, p. 30. ^ Ibn-Duraid, p. 226.

72 a statement. When Syria was subdued, all that was restored to them. When Sulaiman ibn-*Abd-al-Malik used to pass near this land he would not stop in it saying, " I am afraid the curse of the Prophet will follow me."

73 'Umar gives stipends to diseased Christians. Hisham ibn-'Ammar told me he heard it said by certain sheikhs that on his way to al-Jabiyah in the province of Damascus, *Umar ibn-al-Khattab passed by certain Christians smitten with elephentiasis ^ and he ordered that they be given something out of the sadakahs and that food stipends be assigned to them.

74 Dair Khdlid. Hisham reported that he heard it said by al-Walid ibn-Muslim that Khalid ibn-al-Walid made a condition in favor of the convent known as Dair Khalid, when its occupants offered him a ladder to climb to the city wall, to the effect that their khardj be reduced. The condition was enforced by abu-*Ubaidah.

75 The terms with Ba'ldbakk. When abu-*Ubaidah was done with Damascus, he advanced to Hims. On his way, he passed through Ba'labakk whose inhabitants sought to secure safety and capitulate. Abu-'Ubaidah made terms guaranteeing the safety of their lives, possessions and churches. To that end he wrote the following statement :

76 " In the name of Allah, the compassionate, the merciful. This is a statement of security to so and so, son of so and so, and to the inhabitants of Ba'labakk — Greeks, Persians and Arabs — for their lives, possessions, churches and houses, inside and outside the city and also for their mills. The Greeks are entitled to give pasture to their cattle within a space of 15 miles, yet are not to abide in any inhabited town. After Rabi' and Jumada I shall have passed, they are at

77 * Ar. mujadhdhamin, see Kdmus, Taj al-Arus and Nihdyah; Caetani, vol. iii, p. 933, translates : " mutilati ".

78 THE CONQUEST OF DAMASCUS igg

79 liberty to go where they will. Whosoever of them adopts Islam, shall have the same rights as we and be bound by the same obligations ; and their merchants are entitled to go whither they will in the countries that have become ours through capitulation. Those of them who do not adopt Islam ^ are bound to pay poll-tax and khardj. Allah is witness and his witness is sufficient."

80 * Cf. Zaidan, vol. iv, p. 122, Margoliouth's translation.

Chapter IX

1 HiMS

2 The inhabitants capitulate. *Abbas ibn-Hisham from abu-Mikhnaf : — When ' abu-'Ubaidah was through with Damascus, he sent ahead of him KhaUd ibn-al-WaHd and Milhan ibn-Zaiyar at-Ta'i and then he followed them. When they met in Hims [Emesa]/ the people of the city resisted them, but finally sought refuge in the city and asked for safety and capitulation. They capitulated to abu-'Ubaidah agreeing to pay 170,000 dinars.^

3 As-Simt captures Hints, According to al-Wakidi and others, as the Moslems stood at the gates of Damascus there appeared a dense band of the enemy's horsemen. The troops of the Moslems set out and met them between Bait-Lihya and ath-Thaniyah. The enemy was defeated and took to flight in the direction of Hims via Kara. The Moslems pursued them to Hims but found that they had turned away from it. The people of Hims saw the Moslems and, being scared because Heraclius had run away from them and because of what they heard regarding the Moslems' power, valor and victory, they submitted and hastened to seek the promise of security. The Moslems guaranteed their safety and refrained from killing them. The people of Hims offered them food for their animals and for themselves and the Moslems camped on the Orontes [al-Urunt, or alUrund] (the river which empties its water in the sea near

4 * Yakut, vol. ii, p. 335 ; Skizzen, vol. vi, p. 60. ' Ya'kubi, vol. ii, p. 160.

5 ^IMS

6 Antioch). The commander of the Moslems at that time was as-Simt ibn-al-Aswad al-Kindi.

7 When abu-'Ubaidah was through with Damascus, he left over it in his place Yazid ibn-abi-Sufyan, came to Hims via Balabakk, and encamped at the Rastan gate. The people of Hims capitulated, and he guaranteed the safety of their lives, possessions, city-wall, churches, and wells excluding one-fourth of St. John's Church which was to be turned into a mosque. He made it a condition on those of them who would not embrace Islam to pay khardj}

8 According to certain reports, it was as-Simt ibn-al-Aswad al-Kindi who made the terms with the people of Hims. When abu-*Ubaidah arrived, he caused the terms to take effect. As-Simt divided the city into lots, each marked for one Moslem to build his house. He also made them settle in every place whose occupants had evacuated it and in every yard that was deserted.

9 The terms with Hamdh, Shaizar, Fdmiyah and other places. Abu-Hafs ad-Dimashki from Sa'id ibn-'Abd-al- *Aziz : — When abu-'Ubaidah ibn-al-Jarrah effected the conquest of Damascus, he left over it as his lieutenant Yazid ibn-abi-Sufyan; over the province of Palestine, *Amr ibnal-'Asi; and over the province of the Jordan, Shurahbil. He then advanced to Hims whose people capitulated on the same terms as those of Ba'labakk. Leaving over Hims 'Ubadah ibn-as-Samit al-Ansari, he pushed towards Hamah [Epiphania] whose people met him offering their submission. He made terms with them, stipulating that they pay tax on their heads and khardj on their land. Thence he proceeded towards Shaizar. The people of Shaizar [Larissa] went out to meet him bowing ^ before him and

10 1 Noldeke, ZDMG, vol. xxix, p. 76 seq; Caetani, vol. iii, p. 432, note 2. 2Ar. kaifara; see GGA, 1863, p. 1348; Kashshdf, vol. i, p. 22.

11 202 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

12 accompanied by players on the tambourines and singers. They agreed to terms similar to those made with the people of Hamah. Abu-'Ubaidah's horsemen reached as far as az-Zarra'ah and al-Kastal. He then passed through Ma*- arrat Hims [Ma'arrat an-Nu'man] which was named after an-Nu'man ibn-Bashir.^ Its people came out playing on tambourines and singing before him. Thence he came to Famiyah whose people met him in the same way and consented to pay poll-tax and khardj. Thus was the question of Hims brought to an end, and Hims and Kinnasrin became parts of one whole. ^

13 The " Junds " and " 'Awdsim!' There is a disagreement regarding the name " Jund " ^ [as applied to the military districts of Syria]. According to some, Palestine was called " Jund " by the Moslems because it was a collection of many provinces, and so was each of Damascus, Jordan, Hims and Kinnasrin. According to others, each district which had an army that received its monthly allowance in it was called **Jund.'' Thus Mesopotamia belonged to Kinnasrin ; but *Abd-al-Malik ibn-Marwan made it a separate " Jund," that is, made its army take its allowance from its khardj. *Abd-al-Malik was asked to do so by Muhammad ibnMarwan. Down to the time of Yazid ibn-Mu'awiyah, Kinnasrin and its districts were included in the province of Hims; but Yazid constituted Kinnasrin, Antioch, Manbij and their districts as one '' Jund." When ar-Rashid Harun ibn-al-Mahdi was made caliph, he set Kinnasrin apart and made of it and its districts one " Jund." He also separated Manbij, Duluk, Ra'ban, Kiirus, Antioch and Tizin and called them '' al-'Awasim " * because these were

14 * Yakut, al-Mushtarik, p. 401.

15 " Cf. Caetani, vol. iii, p. 790, line 7.

16 ^ The same word is commonly used for " troops ".

17 * Zaidan, vol. i, p. 153; the word means " those that give protection."

18 the cities to which the Moslems resorted after making an invasion and leaving the frontier cities, and where they were safe and protected. The chief city of " al-'Awasim " he made Manbij [Hierapolis]. In this city 'Abd-al-Malik ibn-Salih ibn-'Ali lived in the year 173 and erected many buildings.

19 Al-Lddhikiyah entered. Abu-Hafs ad-Dimashki from Sa'id ibn-'Abd-al-'Aziz, and Musa ibn-Ibrahim at-Tanukhi from certain sheikhs of Hims : — Abu-*Ubaidah appointed in his place over Hims 'Ubadah ibn-as-Samit al-Ansari who left for al-Ladhikiyah.^ Its people resisted him and the city had a massive gate that could be opened only by a number of men. Seeing how difficult it was to reduce the city, 'Ubadah encamped at a distance from it and ordered that trenches like canals be dug, each one large enough to conceal a man with his horse. The Moslems made special effort and got the work done. They then pretended to be returning to Hims ; but no sooner had the night fallen with its darkness, than they returned to their camp and trenches, while the people of al-Ladhikiyah were negligent of them being under the impression that the Moslems had 133 left them. Early in the morning, they opened their gate and drove forth their cattle ; but how terrified they were to meet the Moslems and see them enter through the gate! Thus was the city taken by force. *Ubadah entered the fort and then climbed its wall and called *' Allah is great " etc. Certain Christians of al-Ladhikiyah fled to al-Yusaiyid, and later sought to surrender, agreeing to return to their lands. They were assigned to lands, and a fixed khardj ^ was assessed to be paid by them every year whether they should increase or decrease in number. Their church was left for

20 1 Laodicea; Yakut, vol. iv, p. 338.

21 ^Khardj mukata'ah. See Berchem, La Propriete Territoriale, p. 45.

22 them. The Moslems, following the order of 'Ubadah, erected in al-Ladhikiyah a cathedral mosque that was later enlarged.

23 Al-Lddhikiyah destroyed and rebuilt. In the year lOO, when *Abd-al-'Aziz was caliph, the Greeks made a descent by sea on the coast of al-Ladhikiyah. They destroyed the city and took its inhabitants prisoners. 'Umar ordered that it be rebuilt and fortified and asked the [Greek] " tyrant " ^ to accept ransom for the Moslem prisoners. But this was not carried out till after his death in the year 1 01. The city was completed and garrisoned by the order of Yazid ibn-'Abd-al-Malik.

24 According to a tradition communicated by one from alLadhikiyah, 'Umar ibn-*Abd-al-*Aziz fortified the city and finished its work before he died. All what Yazid ibn- *Abd-al-Malik did was to repair the city and increase its garrison.

25 Baldah taken by assault, Abu-Hafs ad-Dimashki from Sa'id ibn-*Abd-al-'Aziz and Sa*id ibn-Sulaiman al-Himsi : — *Ubadah with the Moslems appeared at the coast and took by assault a city called Baldah lying two parasangs from Jabalah. The city was later destroyed and its inhabitants evacuated it. Jabalah, which was a fortification for the Greeks and was deserted by them when the Moslems conquered Hims, was established by Mu'awiyah ibn-abi-Sufyan and guarded by a garrison.

26 The fort of Jabalah. Sufyan ibn-Muhammad alBahrani from certain sheikhs: — Mu^awiyah erected for Jabalah ^ a fort outside the older Greek fort which was now inhabited by monks and others devoted to religious exercises.

27 1 Ar. tdghtyah, an appellation of the Byzantine emperor used by the Arabian writers. ^Gabala, Gibellus Major, or Zibel; Le Strange, pp. 459-460.

28 mMs 205

29 Antartus reduced. Sufyan ibn-Muhammad from his father and sheikhs : — *Ubadah with the Moslems conquered Antartus [Tortosa] which was a fortified town and which was evacuated by its holders. Mu^awiyah built Antartiis and fortified it ^ giving the fiefs to the holders of the fort. The same thing he did with Marakiyah and Bulunyas.

30 Guards stationed in the littoral towns. Abu-Hafs ad134 Dimashki from his sheikhs : — Abu-'Ubaidah effected the conquest of al-Ladhikiyah, Jabalah and Antartus through *Ubadah ibn-as-Samit and used to put them in charge of a guard until the time in which the sea was closed.^ When Mu'awiyah stationed garrisons in the coast cities and fortified them, he put garrisons in, and fortified these cities, too, and treated them as the other littoral towns.

31 Salamyah. It was reported to me by a sheikh from Hims that close to Salamyah [Salaminias] lay a city called Mu'takifah which one day was completely destroyed by an earthquake and only one hundred of its inhabitants survived. The survivors erected one hundred houses and lived in them. This new settlement was called Silm Mi' ah ^ which name was corrupted into Salamyah. Later there came to this place Salih ibn-'Ali ibn-'Abdallah ibn-*Abbas, fortified it and lived in it with his sons. Many of his descendants still have their abode in it. According to ibn-Sahm al-Antaki, however, Salamyah is an ancient Greek name.

32 Marwdn destroys the wall of Hims. I was told by Muhammad ibn-Musaffa-1-Himsi that the wall of Hims was destroyed by Marwan ibn-Muhammad, because in his retreat before the people of Khurasan, he passed by the

33 1 Yakut, vol. i, p. 388.

34 2 Ihe guard was posted in them so long as the sea was open for navigation, i. e., until winter time.

35 ' " The safety of one hundred."

36 2o6 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

37 people of Hims, who had broken off from their allegiance, and they carried away some of his baggage, property and armories.

38 Al-Fadl ibn-Kdrin and Musa ibn-Bugha as governors of Hims. The city of Hims had stones for pavement. In the days of Ahmad ibn-Muhammad ibn-abi-Ishak al-Mu'tasimBillah, the people rose against his 'dmil over them, al-Fadl ibn-Karin at-Tabari, a brother of Mayazdiyar ibn-Karin,^ and in accordance with his orders the pavement was removed. They rebelled again, repaved the city and fought against al-Fadl ibn-Karin until they worsted him. After robbing him of his money and wives, they put him to death and crucified him. Al-Mu'tasim directed against them Musa ibn-Bugha-1-Kabir [the Elder] his freedman, and the inhabitants including a large number of Christians and Jews, fought against him. After a fearful slaughter, Musa put the survivors to flight, pursued them to the city and entered it by force. This took place in the year 250.

39 Hims is the seat of a large granary that receives wheat and oil from the cities of the coast and other places that were given out as fiefs for their holders and recorded for them as such in special record books.

40 1 Cf. Athir, vol. vii, p. 88.

Chapter X 135

1 The Battle of al-Yarmuk

2 A description of the battle. Heraclius gathered large bodies of Greeks, Syrians, Mesopotamians and Armenians numbering about 200,000/ This army he put under the command of one of his choice men ^ and sent as a vanguard Jabalah ibn-al-Aiham al-Ghassani at the head of the " naturahzed " Arabs [m'usta'ribah] of Syria of the tribes of Lakhm, Judham and others, resolving to fight the Moslems so that he might either win or withdraw to the land of the Greeks ^ and live in Constantinople. The Moslems gathered together and the Greek army marched against them. The battle they fought at al-Yarmuk was of the fiercest and bloodiest kind.* Al-Yarmuk [Hieromax] is a river. In this battle 24,000 Moslems took part. The Greeks and their followers in this battle tied themselves to each other by chains, so that no one might set his hope on flight. By Allah's help, some 70,000 of them were put to death, and their remnants took to flight, reaching as far as Palestine, Antioch, Aleppo, Mesopotamia and Armenia. In the battle of al-Yarmiak certain Moslem women took part and fought violently. Among them was Hind, daughter of 'Utbah and

3 1 De Goeje, Memoire sur la Conquete de la Syrie, p. 107. ' Tabari, vol. i, p. 2347.

4 * i. e., Asia Minor; Arabic — Bilad ar-Rum.

5 * Al-Basri, Futuh ash-Shdm, p. 130 seq. ; Pseudo-Wakidi, Futuh ashSham, vol. ii, pp. 32-35-

6 2o8 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

7 mother of Mu^awiyah ibn-abi-Sufyan, who repeatedly exclaimed, " Cut the arms of these * uncircumcised ' with your swords \" Her husband abu-Sufyan had come to Syria as a volunteer desiring to see his sons, and so he brought his wife with him. He then returned to al-Madinah where he died, year 31, at the age of 88. Others say he died in Syria. When the news of his death was carried to his daughter, ummHabibah, she waited until the third day on which she ordered some yellow paint and covered with it her arms and face saying, " I would not have done that, had I not heard the Prophet say, 'A woman should not be in mourning for more than three days over anyone except her husband.' " It is stated that she did likewise when she received the news of her brother Yazid's death. But Allah knows best.

8 Those who lost an eye or suffered martyrdom. AbuSufyan ibn-Harb was one-eyed. He had lost his eye in the battle of at-Ta'if. In the battle of al-Yarmuk, however, al-Ash*ath ibn-Kais, Hashim ibn-*Utbah ibn-abi-Wakkas az-Zuhri (i. e. al-Mirkal) and Kais ibn-Makshuh, each lost an eye. In this battle 'Amir ibn-abi-Wakkas az-Zuhri fell a martyr. It is this *Amir who once carried the letter of 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab assigning abu-'Ubaidah to the governorship of Syria. Others say he was a victim of the plague ; still others report that he suffered martyrdom in the battle of Ajnadin ; but all that is not true.

9 Hahih ihn-Maslamah pursues the fugitives. Abu- 'Ubaidah put Habib ibn-Maslamah-1-Fihri at the head of a cavalry detachment charged with pursuing the fugitive enemy,^ and Habib set out killing every man whom he could reach.

10 The story of Jahalah. Jabalah ibn-al-Aiham sided with the Ansdr saying, *'Ye are our brethren and the sons of our

11 * Athir, vol. i, p. 179.

12 THE BATTLE OF AL-YARMOK 209

13 fathers," and professed Islam. After the arrival of *Umar ibn-al-Khattab in Syria, year 17, Jabalah had a dispute with one of the Muzainah and knocked out his eye. 'Umar ordered that he be punished, upon which Jabalah said, " Is his eye like mine? Never, by Allah, shall I abide in a town where I am under authority." He then apostatized and went to the land of the Greeks. This Jabalah was the king of Ghassan ^ and the successor of al-Harith ibn-abi-Shimr.

14 According to another report, when Jabalah came to *Umar ibn-al-Khattab, he was still a Christian. 'Umar asked him to accept Islam and pay sadakah; but he refused saying, " I shall keep my faith and pay sadakah." 'Umar's answer was, "If thou keepest thy faith, thou hast to pay poll-tax." The man refused, and *Umar added, '' We have only three alternatives for thee : Islam, tax or going whither thou wiliest." Accordingly, Jabalah left with 30,000 men to the land of the Greeks [Asia Minor]. 'Ubadah ibn-as-Samit gently reproved 'Umar saying, " If thou hadst accepted sadakah ffom him and treated him in a friendly way, he would have become Moslem."

15 In the year 21, 'Umar directed 'Umair ibn-Sa'd alAnsari at the head of a great army against the land of the Greeks, and put him in command of the summer expedition^ which was the first of its kind. 'Umar instructed him to treat Jabalah ibn-al-Aiham very kindly and to try and appeal to him through the blood relationship between them, so that he should come back to the land of the Moslems with the understanding that he would keep his own faith and pay the amount of sadakah he had agreed to pay. 'Umair marched until he came to the land of the Greeks and proposed to

16 1 Noldeke: "Die Ghassanischen Fiirsten" in Abhandlungen der Koniglichen Akademie der Wissenschaften (Berlin), 1887, No. II, p. 45 seq.

17 2 Zaidan, vol. i, p. iSS ; Kudamah, Kitab al-Khardj in ibn-Khurdadhbih, Kitdb al-Masdlik, p. 259.

18 2IO THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

19 Jabalah what he was ordered by 'Umar to propose; but Jabalah refused the offer and insisted on staying in the land of the Greeks. *Umair then came into a place called alHimar — a valley — which he destroyed putting its inhabitants to the sword. Hence the proverb, " In a more ruined state than the hollow of Himar." ^

20 Heraclius' adieu to Syria. When Heraclius received the news about the troops in al-Yarmuk and the destruction of his army by the Moslems, he fled from Antioch to Constantinople, and as he passed ad-Darb ^ he turned and said, " Peace unto thee, O Syria, and what an excellent country this is for the enemy !" ^ — referring to the numerous pastures in Syria.

21 The battle of al-Yarmuk took place in Rajab, year 15.* Huhdsh loses his leg. According to Hisham ibn-al-Kalbi, among those who witnessed the battle of al-Yarmuk was Hubash ibn-Kais al-Kushairi, who killed many of the ' uncircumcised " and lost his leg without feeling it. At last he began to look for it. Hence the verse of Sauwar ibnAuf a :

22 "Among us were ibn-'Attab and the one who went seeking his leg; and among us was one who offered protection to the quarter,"

23 — referring to dhu-1-Rukaibah.'^

24 Christians and Jews prefer Moslem rule. Abu-Hafs ad-Dimashki from Sa'id ibn-'Abd-al-'Aziz : — ^When Heraclius massed his troops against the Moslems and the Mos-

25 ^ Bakri, vol. i, p. 254. Freytag, Proverhia, vol. i, p. 231, no. 66. ' The pass of Taurus. ' Tabari. vol. i, pp. 2395 and 2396.

26 * The date of the Yarmuk is confused by some Arabian historians with that of Ajnadin, Jumada ii, year 13; see Athir, vol. ii, p. 315. ^ Kdnius : " his name was Malik ".

27 THE BATTLE OF AL-YARMOK 211

28 lems heard that they were coming to meet them at alYarmuk, the Moslems refunded to the inhabitants of Hims the khardj ^ they had taken from them saying, "We are too busy to support and protect you. Take care of yourselves." .: But the people of Hims replied, " We like your rule and justice far better than the state of oppression and tyranny ^ in which we were. The army of Heraclius we shall indeed, with your 'dmil's help, repulse from the city." The Jews rose and said, " We swear by the Thorah, no governor of Heraclius shall enter the city of Hims unless we are first vanquished and exhausted!" Saying this, they closed the gates of the city and guarded them. The inhabitants of the other cities — Christian and Jew — that had capitulated to the Moslems, did the same, saying, " If Heraclius and his followers win over the Moslems we would return to our previous condition, otherwise we shall retain our present state so long as numbers are with the Moslems." When by Allah's help the " unbelievers " were defeated and the Moslems won, they opened the gates of their cities, went out with the singers and music players who began to play, and paid the khardj.

29 Ahu-Uhaidah reduces Kinnasrin and Antioch. Abu- *Ubaidah marched against the province of Kinnasrin and Antioch and reduced it.

30 Shurahbil transferred to Hims. A1-' Abbas ibn-Hisham al-Kalbi from his grandfather : — As-Simt ibn-al-Aswad alKindi distinguished himself as a fighter in the battle of 138 al-Yarmuk and particularly in Syria and Hims. It was he who divided the houses of Hims among its people. His son Shurahbil was in al-Kuf ah disputing the leadership over the Kindah tribe with al-Ash'ath ibn-Kais al-Kindi. Now,

31 1 Yiisuf, p. 81.

32 * Barhebraeus, Chron. Eccles,, vol. i, p. 274.

33 212 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

34 as-Simt appeared before *Umar saying, " * Commander of the Believers ', I see thou dost not separate even captives from one another, yet thou hast separated me from my son. Change his position, if thou pleasest, to Syria, or mine to alKufah." " Well," said 'Umar, " I shall change his position to Syria." Accordingly, Shurahbil took up his abode in Hims with his father.

Chapter XI

1 Palestine

2 Places conquered by 'Amr ihn-al-Asi. Abu-Hafs adDimashki from learned sheikhs : — The first conflict between Moslems and Greeks took place in the caliphate of abu-Bakr in the province of Palestine, the one in chief command over the Moslems being *Amr ibn-al-*Asi. Later on in the caliphate of abu-Bakr, *Amr ibn-al-'Asi effected the conquest of Ghazzah, then Sabastiyah ^ and Nabulus [Neapolis] with the stipulation that he guaranteed to the inhabitants the safety of their lives, their possessions and their houses on condition that they pay poll-tax, and khardj on their land. He then conquered Ludd [Lydda] and its district, and then Yubna [Jabneh or Jabneel], 'Amawas [Emmaus] and BaitJabrin ^ [Eleutheropolis] where he took for himself an estate ^ which he named *Ajlan after a freedman of his. He then conquered Yafa [Jaffa] which according to others was conquered by Mu'awiyah. 'Amr also conquered Rafah and made similar terms with it.

3 The conquest of Jerusalem. As 'Amr was besieging Iliya', i. e., Jerusalem in the year i6, abu-'Ubaidah after reducing Kinnasrin and its environs, came to him, and according to a report, sent him from Jerusalem to Antioch whose people had violated the covenant. 'Amr reduced the

4 * i. e., Samaria; abu-1-Fida, vol. i, p. i6o.

5 2 Athir, vol. ii, p. 390.

6 ' Yakut, vol. i, p. JQ, line 12.

7 214 ^^^ ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

8 city and returned [to Jerusalem] . Only two or three days after his return, the inhabitants of Jerusalem asked to capitulate to abu-'Ubaidah on the same terms as those of the cities of Syria as regards tax and khardj, and to have the same treatment as their equals elsewhere, provided the one to make the contract be *Umar ibn-al-Khattab in person, Abu-'Ubaidah communicated this in writing to *Umar who came first to al-Jabiyah in Damascus and then to Jerusalem. He made the terms of capitulation with the people of Jerusalem to take effect and gave them a written statement. The conquest of Jerusalem took place in the year 17.

9 A different account has been reported regarding the conquest of Jerusalem.

10 Al-Kasim ibn-Sallam from Yazid ibn-abi-Habib : — Khalid ibn-Thabit al-Fahmi was sent by 'Umar ibn-alKhattab, who was at that time in al-Jabiyah, at the head of an army to Jerusalem. After fighting with the inhabitants, they agreed to pay something on what was within their fortified city and to deliver to the Moslems all what was outside. 'Umar came and concurred, after which he returned to al-Madinah.^

11 Hisham ibn-'Ammar from al-Auza'i: — Abu-'Ubaidah reduced Kinnasrin and its districts in the year 16; after which he came to Palestine and camped in Jerusalem, whose people asked him to make terms with them, which he did in the year 17, with the stipulation that 'Umar would come in person, put the terms into effect and write a statement of them to the people.

12 'Umar welcomed by the people of Adhri'dt. Hisham ibn-'Ammar from 'Abdallah ibn-Kais : — The latter said, " I was one of those who went with abu-*Ubaidah to meet *Umar as he was coming to Syria. As 'Umar was passing,

13 Tabari, vol. i, p. 2360.

14 PALESTINE 215

15 he was met by the singers and tambourine players of the inhabitants of Adhri'at ^ with swords and myrtle. Seeing that, *Umar shouted ' Keep still ! Stop them ! ' But abu- *Ubaidah replied, ' This is their custom (or some other word like it), " Commander of the Believers," and if thou shouldst stop them from doing it, they would take that as indicating thy intention to violate their covenant/ * Well, then, said 'Umar, ' let them go on/ "

16 The plague of 'Amawds. The plague of *Amawas [Emmaus] occurred in the year 18. To it a great many Moslems fell victim, among whom was abu-*Ubaidah ibnalJar rah (who was 58 years old and a commander in the army) and Mu'adh ibn-Jabal of the banu-Salimah of alKhazraj who was surnamed abu-'Abd-ar-Rahman and who died in the district of al-Ukhuwanah in the province of the Jordan, aged 38. This Muadh, abu-'Ubaidah on his deathbed had appointed as his successor. According to others he appointed Tyad ibn-Ghanm al-Fihri. Some others say he appointed *Amr ibn-al-Asi who appointed his own son as 140 successor and departed for Egypt. Al-Fadl ibn-al-'Abbas ibn-*Abd-al-Muttalib, surnamed abu-Muhammad, fell, according to some, as martyr in Ajnadin; but the fact is that he was a victim to the plague at *Amawas. Other victims were Shurahbil ibn-Hasanah, surnamed abu-'Abdallah (who died 69 years old) ; Suhail ibn-'Amr of the banu- *Amir ibn-Luai, surnamed abu-Yazid; and al-Harith ibnHisham ibn-al-Mughirah-1-Makhzumi (who, according to others, fell a martyr in the battle of Ajnadin).

17 Yazid ibn-abi-Sufydn governor of Syria. When *Umar ibn-al-Khattab received the news of the death of abu- *Ubaidah, he wrote to Yazid ibn-abi-Sufyan appointing him in his place as governor of Syria, and ordering him to

18 * Edrei of Numbers xxi : 33.

19 2i6 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

20 invade Kaisariyah [Caesarea]. According to others, however, Yazid was appointed by *Umar as governor of the Jordan and Palestine; abu-ad-Darda', of Damascus; and 'Ubadah ibn-as-Samit, of Hims.

21 The conquest of Kaisariyah. Muhammad ibn-Sa*d from al-Wakidi : — There is difference of opinion regarding the conquest of Kaisariyah [Caesarea]. Some say Mu'awiyah subdued it; others, 'lyad ibn-Ghanm, after the death of abu-'Ubaidah whose successor he was; and still others 'Amr ibn-al-'Asi. According to some, 'Amr ibnal-'Asi left for Egypt and appointed his son 'Abdallah to succeed him. The truth in all that, on which scholars agree, is that the first to lay siege to the city was 'Amr ibn-al- *Asi who made his descent on it in Jumada I, year 13. 'Amr would camp around it as long as he could, and whenever the Moslem forces wanted to combine against their enemy, he would go to them. Thus he witnessed the battles of Ajnadin, Fihl, al-Marj, Damascus and al-Yarmuk. He then returned to Palestine and after taking Jerusalem laid siege to Kaisariyah. From Kaisariyah he left for Egypt. After abu-*Ubaidah, Yazid ibn-abi-Sufyan became governor of Syria, and he appointed his brother to press the siege. Smitten by the plague, Yazid returned to Damascus where he died.

22 Other than al-Wakidi state that *Umar appointed Yazid ibn-abi-Sufyan to the governorship of Palestine together with the other provinces of Syria and ordered him to invade Kaisariyah which had already been besieged. Yazid went against it with 17,000 men. Its people resisted; and he laid the siege. In the last part of the year 18, he fell ill and departed for Damascus leaving his brother Mu'awiyah in his place at Kaisariyah. Mu'awiyah reduced the city ^

23 * Ya'kubi, vol. ii, p. 172.

24 PALESTINE 217

25 and wrote to Yazid to that effect, and the latter communicated the news to *Umar.

26 Mu'dwiyah nominated governor of Syria. At the death of Yazid ibn-abi-Sufyan, *Umar wrote to Mu'awiyah making him governor in his [Yazid's] place, upon which abuSufyan thanked 'Umar saying, " May the tie of relationship be made stronger by thy kind behavior !"

27 Hisham ibn-*Ammar from Tamim ibn-'Atiyah: — 'Umar made Mu'awiyah ibn-abi-Sufyan governor of Syria after Yazid, and appointed with him two men of the Prophet's Companions for conducting prayer and performing the duties of kadi : abu-ad-Darda' to act as kadi and to conduct prayer at Damascus and the Jordan, and 'Ubadah to act as kadi and conduct prayer at Hims and Kinnasrin.

28 Mu'dwiyah besieges Kaisdriyah. Muhammad ibn-Sa*d from al-Wakidi : — When 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab made Mu'awiyah governor of Syria, the latter besieged Kaisariyah until he reduced it, the city having been under siege for seven years. Its conquest took place in Shauwal, year 19.

29 Muhammad ibn-Sa'd from 'Abdallah ibn-'Amir: — Mu'awiyah besieged Kaisariyah until he lost all hope of reducing it. Previous to this, the city had been besieged by 'Amr ibn-al-'Asi and his son. When Mu'awiyah at last took it by storm, he found in it 700,000 [sic!^ soldiers with fixed stipends, 30,000 Samaritans and 20,000 Jews. He found in the city 300 markets, all in good shape. It was guarded every night by 100,000 men stationed on its wall. The city was reduced in the following way : — A Jew named Yusuf came to the Moslems at night and pointed out to them a road through a tunnel the water in which would reach a man's waist; in consideration for which information, safety was guaranteed him and his relatives. Mu'awiyah sanctioned the conditions [made to Yusuf] and the Moslems entered the city by night, calling "Allah is great !"

30 2i8 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

31 The Greeks seeking to flee through the tunnel found it occupied by Moslems. The Moslems opened the city gate and Mu'awiyah with his men went in. Many Arabs were in the city [as prisoners?]. One of them was a woman, Shakra', whom Hassan ibn-Thabit referred to when he said :

32 " Shakra says, * If thou shouldst relinquish wine, thou wouldst become rich in number.' ^ "

33 Others say her name was Sha'tha*.

34 The captives from Kaisdriyah. Muhammad ibn-Sa*d from al-Wakidi : — The prisoners , from Kaisariyah [Caesarea] amounted to 4,000. When Mu'awiyah sent them to 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab the latter gave orders that they be settled in al-Jurf. They were then distributed among the orphans of the Ansdr, and some were used as clerks and manual laborers for the Moslems. The daughters of abu-Umamah As'ad ibn-Zurarah, having been given by abu-Bakr two servants from the prisoners of 'Ain atTamr who were now dead, *Umar assigned to the daughters two of the captives of Kaisariyah to take the place of the two dead servants.

35 Mu'awiyah forwarded two men of the Judham to carry the news of the conquest to 'Umar. Fearing that they might not hasten enough, he forwarded a man of the Khath'am who exerted all effort in walking by day and by night repeating :

36 " The two brothers of Judham have brought insomnia on me,

37 the brother of ^ishm and the brother of Haram. How can I sleep so long as they are ahead of me?

38 They ;ire going along and the midday heat is becoming vehement."*'

39 At last he got ahead of them and presented himself before

40 * Cf. Hassan ibn-Thabit, Diwan, p. 61 ; al-Mubarrad, al-Kdmil, p. 148. 2 Tabari, vol. i, p. 2397.

41 PALESTINE 219

42 *Umar who, hearing the news of the conquest, exclaimed "Allah is great r

43 Hi sham ibn-*Ammar from one whose name I do not remember:— Kaisariyah was taken by storm in the year 19. Hearing the news of its capture, 'Umar exclaimed, " Kaisariyah is taken by storm. Allah is great !" and so did the rest of the Moslems. The city was besieged for seven years and was finally reduced by Mu^awiyah.

44 The death of Yazid ibn-abi-Sufyan took place at the end of the year 18, in Damascus.

45 The date of the conquest of Kaisariyah. Those who claim that Mu'awiyah reduced Kaisariyah in the days of his brother believe that it was not reduced before the end of the year 18; but those who claim that it was reduced while he was governor of Syria believe that it was reduced in the year 19. Of the two views, the latter is the tenable one. According to still other reports, the city was reduced in the early part of the year 20.

46 'Askaldn reduced. *Umar ibn-al-Khattab wrote to Mu'awiyah instructing him to follow up the conquest of what was left in Palestine. Accordingly, Mu'awiyah conquered *Askalan [Ascalon] which capitulated after some resistance. According to others, however, it was *Amr ibnal-*Asi who first conquered the city. Later, its inhabitants violated the covenant and were reinforced by the Greeks. It was then that Mu'awiyah reduced it, settled garrisons of cavalry in it and put it in charge of a guard. 143

47 'Ahd-al-Malik makes repairs in 'Askaldn, Kaisariyah and other places. Bakr ibn-al-Haitham from certain sheikhs of 'Askalan : — The Greeks destroyed 'Askalan and expelled its inhabitants in the days of ibn-az-Zubair. When 'Abdal-Malik ibn-Marwan became ruler, he rebuilt the city and fortified it, and made repairs in Kaisariyah, too.

48 Muhammad ibn-Musaffa from abu-Sulaiman ar-Ramli's

49 220 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

50 father : — In the days of ibn-az-Zubair the Greeks went out against Kaisariyah and devastated it and razed its mosque to the ground. When 'Abd-al-MaHk ibn-Marwan was settled in his rule, he made repairs in Kaisariyah, restored its mosque and left a garrison in it. Moreover, he built Tyre and outer Acre which had shared the same fate as Kaisariyah.

51 Sulaimdn ihn-Ahd-al-Malik builds ar-Ramlah. The following tradition was communicated to me by certain men well versed in the conditions of Syria: — Al-Walid ibn- *Abd-al-Malik made Sulaiman ibn-'Abd-al-Malik governor of the province of Palestine. Sulaiman took up his abode in Ludd and then founded the city of ar-Ramlah and fortified it.^ The first thing he built in it was his palace and the house known as Dar as-Sabbaghin [the house of the dyers] in the middle of which he made a cistern. He then planned the mosque and began its construction, but he became caliph before its completion. After becoming caliph, he continued its construction which was completed by 'Umar ibn-'Abd-al-*Aziz who reduced the original plan, saying, " The inhabitants of ar-Ramlah should be satisfied with the size thereof to which I have reduced it."

52 After having erected a house for himself, Sulaiman permitted the people to build their houses, which they did. He dug for the inhabitants of ar-Ramlah their canal which is called Baradah, and he dug also wells. The one he appointed to oversee the expenses of his palace in ar-Ramlah and of the cathedral mosque ^ was one of his clerks, a certain Christian of Ludd named al-Batrik ibn-an-Naka.^

53 * Ar. massara — " to make a city a boundary line between two things ;" see an-Nihdyah ; Le Strange, p. 303, translates : " made it his capital." ' Mukaddasi, p. 164. » " Ibn-Baka " in Hamadhani, Buldan, p. 102.

54 PALESTINE

55 Before Sulaiman there was no such city as ar-Ramlah, and its site was sand [Ar. rami].

56 The Dar as-Sabbaghin passed to the hands of the heirs of SaHh ibn-'AH ibn-'Abdallah ibn-al-Abbas, because it was confiscated with the possessions of the banu-Umaiyah.

57 The expenses of the wells and canal of ar-Ramlah, after the time of Sulaiman ibn-'Abd-al-Malik, were met by the banu-Umaiyah. But when the banu-1-Abbas assumed the caliphate, they paid the expenses. The order for these ex144 penses was issued yearly by every caliph ; but when al-Mu'- tasim became caliph, he gave a permanent decree for these expenses, thereby doing away with the necessity of issuing an order every time by the caliph. It became thereafter a .current expense which the ^dmils paid and kept an account of.

58 " Reduction " and " restoration " in the khardj. There are in Palestine special places containing documents from the caliphs, set aside from the records of the khardj of the common people and containing a statement of the " reduction " and " restoration ", the explanation of which is the following: — Certain estates having been abandoned in the caHphate of ar-Rashid and deserted by their occupants, ar-Rashid sent Harthamah ibn-A'yan to cultivate them. Harthamah asked some of their old tenants and farmers to go back to them with the understanding that he would reduce their khardj and would deal with them more leniently. Those who went back are those to whom the *' reductions " were made. Others came after that and their old lands were restored to them. These are the ones to whom the " restorations " were made.

59 Fiefs in 'Askaldn. The following tradition was related to me by Bakr ibn-al-Haitham : — *' I met a man of the Arabs in *Askalan who said that his grandfather was one of those settled in 'Askalan by *Abd-al-Malik and was given

60 222 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

61 a fief in it as one of the garrison of cavalry to whom fiefs were assigned. He also showed me a piece of land, saying, This is one of the fiefs given by 'Uthman ibn-'Affan'. I heard Muhammad ibn-Yusuf al-Faryabi ^ say : — * Here in 'Askalan are fiefs which were given out by the orders of *Umar and 'Uthman, and it matters not who takes possession of them/ "

62 ^ " Firyabi" in Tabari, vol. iii, p. 2557.

Chapter XII

1 The Province of Kinnasrin and the cities called

2 al-*awasim

3 Kinnasrin capitulates. Abu-'Ubaidah ibn-al-Jarrah, after being through with al-Yarmiak, went to the province of Hims and passed from one place to the other examining it.^ Then he went to Kinnasrin [Chalcis] with KhaUd ibn-al-Walid commanding the van of his army.^ The inhabitants of the city of Kinnasrin resisted at first, then they sought refuge in their stronghold and asked to capitulate. Abu-'Ubaidah made terms with them similar to those of Hims. Thus the Moslems effected the conquest of the land of Kinnasrin with its villages. The Hadir ^ Kinnasrin had been settled by the Taniikh tribe since they came to Syria and pitched their tents in it. They later built their 145 houses in it. These, abu-*Ubaidah summoned to Islam. Some of them accepted it, but the banu-Salih ibn-Hulwan ibn-'Imran ibn-al-Hafi ibn-Kuda'ah remained Christian.*

4 Certain sons of Yazid ibn-Hunain at-Ta'i-1-Antaki from their sheikhs: — A group of men from this Hadir Kinnasrin embraced Islam in the caliphate of al-Mahdi who inscribed on their hands in green color the word " Kinnasrin."

5 * Ar. istakrdha, Caetani, vol. iii, p. 790, translates : " rinovo con gU abitanti il primitive trattato."

6 2 Tabari, vol. i, p. 2393.

7 ' " A place where people alight and take up their abode by a constant source of water," T. 'A. Cf. Wakidi, Futuh, vol. ii, pp. 35-39-

8 * Cf. Yakut, vol. iv, p. 184.

9 224 ^^^ ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

10 Kinnasrin violates the covenant. Thence abu-*Ubaidah departed bent upon Aleppo [Halab], but hearing that the people of Kinnasrin had violated the covenant and proved perfidious, he directed against them as-Simt ibn-al-Aswad al-Kindi who reduced the city after besieging them.

11 Hisham ibn-'Ammar ad-Dimashki from 'Abd-ar-Rahman ibn-Ghanm : — " We kept our post against Kinnasrin with as-Simt (or, perhaps he said Shurahbil ibn-as-Simt) as our leader. When he reduced the city, he carried off cows and sheep as booty. One part of the booty he distributed among us and the remaining part was treated according to the laws governing the spoils [Ar. maghnam ^]."

12 The Hddir Taiyi'. The Hadir Taiyi' ^ was of old origin. It dates back to the disastrous war termed Harb al-Fasad ^ which tore up the tribe of Taiyi' some of whom then came and established themselves on the two mountains \_al-Jahalain, i. e., Aja and Salma]. Under these circumstances a large body of the Taiyi' were dispersed over the country and some came and settled [near Kinnasrin]. When abu-*Ubaidah came to them, some became Moslems and many made terms agreeing to pay poll-tax, a little after which they all accepted Islam with the exception of a few.

13 The Hadir of Aleppo. Close by the city of Aleppo stood a settlement called the Hadir Halab in which different Arab tribes including Tanukh lived. Abu-'Ubaidah made terms with them in which they agreed to pay poll-tax. Later they embraced Islam and lived with their descendants in the same place until a little after the death of ar-Rashid. The inhabitants of this Hadir once fought against the people of

14 * Mawardi, p. 240 seq.

15 ' Mushtarik, p. 118.

16 ' In which many atrocities were committed by both parties. See " Annotations on al-Kamiis," by Muhammad ibn-at-Taiyib al-Fasi.

17 KINNASRtN AND AL-'AWASIM

18 the city of Aleppo and tried to drive them out of their city. The Hashim tribe of the people of Aleppo wrote to all the Arab tribes of the vicinity asking for help. The first to come to their support and aid was al-* Abbas ibn-Zufar ibn-'Asim al-Hilali (according to his maternal pedigree, because umm-'Abdallah ibn-al-'Abbas was Lubabah, daughter 146 of al-Harith ibn-Hazn ibn-Bujair ibn-al-Huzam of the Hilal tribe). The people of that Hadir could not resist this al-' Abbas and his men. They were therefore expelled from their Hadir, and that at the time of the insurrection of Muhammad ibn-ar-Rashid ; and their Hadir was destroyed. They moved to Kinnasrin whose people met them with food and clothing. No sooner had they entered the city, than they attempted to subjugate it and were therefore driven out. Thus they were dispersed over the land, some settling in Takrit (whom I myself have seen) and others in Armenia and various other regions.

19 Al-Ahhds ibn-Zufar in Aleppo. I was told by al-Mutawakkil that he heard a sheikh of the banu-Salih ibn-*Ali ibn- 'Abdallah ibn-' Abbas say to al-Mu*tasim, in the year in which the latter invaded * Ammuriyah \^ that when al- *Abbas ibn-Zufar al-Hilali arrived in Aleppo for the support of the Hashimites, some of their women called him saying, " Our hope, uncle, is in Allah and in thee !" To this al- *Abbas answered, " There is no danger, if it be the will of Allah ; may Allah disappoint me, if I should disappoint you !"

20 Hiydr bani-l-Kaka. Hiyar bani-1-Ka'ka* was a wellknown town in pre-Islamic time. In it was the stopping place of al-Mundhir ibn-Ma' as-Sama' al-Lakhmi, the king of al-Hirah. It was also settled by the banu-l-Ka*ka' ibnKhulaid . . . ibn-Baghid, who chose it for their abode and after whom it was thus called.

21 ^ Mushtarik, p. 317; Yakut, vol. Hi, p. 730.

22 226 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

23 *Abd-al-Malik ibn-Marwan had given to al-Ka'ka' a part of this Hiyar as fief, and to al-Ka'ka's uncle, al-* Abbas ibn-Jaz' ibn-al-Harith other fiefs which he exempted from the khardj ^ and assessed it on al-Yaman. They were also exempt after he died. All or most of them were waste land. The daughter of this al-'Abbas, Walladah, lived with 'Abd-al-Malik and brought forth al-Walid and Sulaiman.

24 Ahu-Uhaidah reduces Aleppo. Abu-'Ubaidah set out for Aleppo sending before him 'lyad ibn-Ghanm al-Fihri. (The name of the latter's father was 'Abd-Ghanm; but when *Iyad accepted Islam, he hated to be called 'AbdGhanm,^ so he said, "I am 'lyad ibn-Ghanm"). Abu- *Ubaidah, finding the people in a fortified position, camped around the city; but no sooner had he done so, than they sought to capitulate and make terms regarding the safety of their lives, their possessions, city wall, churches, homes and the fort. All this was granted them with the exception of a site for the mosque. The one to make the terms was 'lyad ; and abu-'Ubaidah sanctioned them.

25 Some reporters claim that they capitulated, agreeing to share with the Moslems half of their homes and churches provided their lives be spared. Others assert that abu- 'Ubaidah found nobody in Aleppo, its inhabitants having moved to Antioch. From there they agreed in writing with abu-'Ubaidah on the terms of peace. When the terms were concluded, they returned to Aleppo.

26 Antioch reduced by ahu-Uhaidah. Abu-'Ubaidah set out from Aleppo for Antioch [Antakiyah] in which a large body of men from the province of Kinnasrin had fortified themselves. On his arrival at Mahrubah, which lay about

27 * Ar. aughara. See Zaidan, vol. ii, p. 133. ' One of the pre-Islamic gods.

28 KINNASRIN AND AL-'AWASIM 227

29 two parasangs from Antioch, the troops of the enemy met him ; and he dispersed them and forced them to seek refuge in the city. Abu-'Ubaidah invested the city at all its gates, most of the army being at the Bab Paris and Bab al-Bahr [sea gate]. At last they capitulated, agreeing to pay polltax or evacuate the place. Some of them did leave; but others remained, and to the latter abu-'Ubaidah guaranteed safety, assessing one dinar and one jarih [of wheat] on every adult. Later, they violated the contract, which made abu-*Ubaidah send against them 'lyad ibn-Ghanm and Habib ibn-Maslamah, who reduced the city and made terms identical with the previous ones. Some say, however, that they violated the contract after abu- *Ubaidah's return to Palestine. So he sent from Jerusalem *Amr ibn-al-'Asi who reduced it and returned to Jerusalem whose people, after a short time, sought to capitulate and make peace.

30 A garrison stationed in Antioch. Muhammad ibn-Sahm al-Antaki from certain sheikhs of the frontier cities: — Antioch was highly esteemed by *Umar and 'Uthman. When it was therefore reduced, *Umar wrote to abu- 'Ubaidah saying, " Station in Antioch Moslems of strong determination and good management. Let them be its garrison, and never stop their allowances." When he made Mu^awiyah governor, 'Umar wrote to him something to that 148 effect. Later 'Uthman instructed Mu'awiyah to station in it troops that would never leave and to assign them fiefs, which Mu'awiyah did. The following was said by abuSahm, " As a child, while I was standing on the bridge of Antioch spanning the Orontes [Ar. al-Urunt] I heard an aged man of Antioch say, * This piece of land is a fief from 'Uthman to certain men that were in the army sent by abu- *Ubaidah. It was allotted them in the time in which Mu'awiyah was, according to 'Uthman's assignment, the governor of Syria.' "

31 228 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

32 Muslim ibn-Ahdalldh loses his life. Mu'awiyah ibn-abiSufyan transplanted to Antioch in the year 42 some Persians and others from Ba'labakk, Hims, al-Basrah and alKufah.^ One of those transplanted was Muslim ibn- 'Abdallah, the grandfather of 'Abdallah ibn-Habib ibnan-Nu^man ibn-Muslim al-Antaki. This Muslim was killed at one of the gates of Antioch which is known to-day as Bab Muslim. His death was brought about when the Greeks started from the coast and set up their camp against Antioch and one of the '' uncircumcised " threw a stone on Muslim, who was then on the city wall, and killed him.

33 Seleucia given as fief. According to a tradition communicated to me by certain sheikhs from Antioch, among whom was ibn-Burd al-Fakih, al-Walid ibn-'Abd-al-Malik gave as fief to some of the troops of Antioch the land of Seleucia [Ar. Salukiyah] lying at the sea-coast. Moreover, he fixed the tax on a iilthur (i. e., jarih) one dinar and one modius ^ of wheat. They cultivated the land ; and the terms were carried into effect. He also built the fort of Seleucia.

34 Baghrds. The land of Baghras [Pagrae] belonged to Maslamah ibn-'Abd-al-Malik who gave it as an unalienable legacy ^ to be used in the cause of righteousness. The same man owned *Ain as-Sallaur with its lake and al-Iskandariyah [Alexandria] which latter passed as fief into the hands of Raja', a freedman of al-Mahdi, to be inherited by his [al-Mahdi] sons Mansur and Ibrahim, later to Ibrahim ibnSa'id al-Jauhari, then by purchase to Ahmad ibn-abi-Duwad al-Iyadi, and lastly to al-Mutawakkil, " the Commander of the Believers."

35 1 " Misran " used for the last two localities.

36 2De Goeje, gloss, to Biblio. Geog. Arab., vol. iv, pp. 352-353; C. H. Becker, Papyri Schott-Reinhardt, vol. i, p. 31.

37 * Ar. wakf.

38 KINNASRIN AND AL-'AWASIM 229

39 Maslamah gives -fiefs to RdbVah. According to a tradition communicated to me by ibn-Burd al-Antaki and others, certain men of the Rabi'ah tribe were assigned fiefs by Maslamah ibn-'Abd-al-MaHk, which were later confiscated, passed to al-Ma'mun and put in charge of Salih al-Khazin, the proprietor of the " Dar [-Salih]" in Antioch.

40 Abu-Uhaidah reduces Ma'arrat Misrm and other places. Abu-'Ubaidah, hearing that a large body of Greeks were 149 assembled between Ma'arrat Misrin ^ and Aleppo, met them and killed many patricians, dispersing the whole army and carrying away captives and booty. Thus he effected the conquest of Ma'arrat Misrin and made terms similar to the terms of Aleppo. His cavalry roamed about until they got to Biika and reduced the villages of al-Jumah, Sarmin,^ Martahwan^ and Tizin.* The occupants of the convents of Tabaya ^ and al-Fasilah capitulated, agreeing to entertain whomever of the Moslems passed by them. The Khunasirah Christians, too, came to abu-'Ubaidah and made terms. Thus did all the land of Kinnasrin and Antioch fall into the hands of abu-'Ubaidah. I learnt from al- * Abbas ibn-Hisham on the authority of his father that the Khunasirah were thus called after one, Khunasir ibn-*Amr ibn-al-Harith al-Kalbi — later al-Kinani — who was their chief.

41 Butnan Habib was so called after Habib ibn-Maslamah-1Fihri who was sent from Aleppo either by abu-*Ubaidah or lyad ibn-Ghanm to Butnan, where he reduced a fort that later bore his name.

42 1 Known also as Ma'arrat Kinnasrin and Ma'arrat Nasrin. Yakut, vol. iv, p. 574.

43 2 Ihid., vol. iii, p. 83. . " Lammens, MFO, vol. i, p. 242 ; Yakut, vol. iv, p. 487.

44 * or Tuzin. Yakut, vol. i, p. 907. *? No diacritical points.

45 The treaty with Kurus. Abu-'Ubaidah set out bent upon Kurus ^ [Cyrrhus], sending at the head of the vanguard *Iyad. The latter was met by one of the monks of Kurus, who asked to capitulate on behalf of its people. 'lyad sent the monk to abu-'Ubaidah, who was now between Jabrin ^ and Tall A'zaz.^ Abu-'Ubaidah accepted the capitulation and proceeded to Kurus where he signed a covenant with its people, granting them the same rights granted to the people of Antioch. To the monk, he wrote a special statement regarding a village that he owned called Sharkina/ He then distributed his cavalry and subdued all the province of Kiarus to the end of the frontier of Nikabulus (Nicepholis).

46 Kurus a frontier garrison for Antioch. Kiirus was for Antioch the seat of a garrison that kept watch on the enemy. To it came every year a detachment ^ from the Antioch army to act as garrison. Later, one of the four divisions into which the army of Antioch was divided ® was moved to it; and the periodical detachments were no more sent there.

47 Salman fort. Salman ibn-Rabi'ah-1-Bahili was in the army of abu-*Ubaidah, together with abu-Umamah as-Sudai ibn-'Ajlan, a Companion of the Prophet. This Salman occupied a fort in Kurus which was called after him Hisn [fort] Salman. He then returned from Syria, together with others, to reinforce Sa'd ibn-abi-Wakkas in al-Trak. According to others, Salman ibn-Rabi'ah had led an invasion

48 * Ya'kubi, Bulddn, p. 363 ; iRustah, p. 107.

49 * Jibrin or Jibrin Kurastaya. Yakut, vol. ii, p. 19.

50 * or Tall *Azaz. Yakut, vol. iii, p. 667.

51 *The word is uncertain, cf. " Sorqanie, Surkanya" in Lammens, '• Villages Yezidis/ • MFO, vol. ii, p." 382.

52 * Ar. fall' ah, 1,500-2,000 men who came in spring and returned in winter.

53 * Zaidan, vol. i, p. 120.

54 KINNASRIN AND AL-'AWASIM 23 1

55 against the Greeks after the conquest of al-*Irak and before he started for Armenia. On setting out from the district of Mar'ash, he encamped near this fort and it was called after him. This Salman together with Ziyad ^ were among the Slavs whom Marwan ibn-Muhammad stationed in the frontier fortresses.^ I heard someone say that this Salman was a Slav and that the fort was named after him.

56 Manbij, Duluk and Ra'bdn make terms. Abu-*Ubaidah advanced to Halab as-Sajur ^ and sent before him 'lyad to Manbij [HierapoHs]. When abu-'Ubaidah came up to 'lyad, he found that the people of Manbij had capitulated on terms similar to those of Antioch. Abu-*Ubaidah carried the terms into effect and sent 'lyad ibn-Ghanm to the region of Duluk and Ra'ban, whose inhabitants capitulated on terms similar to those of Manbij. One condition imposed on them was that they search for news regarding the Greeks and forward it in writing to the Moslems. To every district abu-*Ubaidah conquered, he assigned a 'dmil and sent with him some Moslems. But in the dangerous places he posted garrisons.

57 Balis and Kdsirtn captured. Abu-*Ubaidah proceeded until he got to 'Arajin.* The van of the army he sent to Balis [Barbalissus] ; and to Kasirin he sent an army under Habib ibn-Maslamah. Balis and Kasirin ^ belonged to two brothers of the Greek nobility to whom were given as fiefs the adjacent villages and who were made guardians of the Greek towns of Syria that lay between Balis and Kasirin. When the Moslem armies reached these towns, their inhabi-

58 * The one after whom l^isn Ziyad was named ; Yakut, vol. ii, p. 276. 'Ar thughur; Zaidan, vol. i, pp. 153-iSS-

59 » Yakut, vol. i, p. 315 ; Mushtarik, p. 142.

60 ■* Sometimes 'Arshin ; Lammens, MFO, vol. i, p. 240, note 3.

61 * Yakut, vol. iv, p. 16.

62 tants capitulated, agreeing to pay poll-tax or evacuate the places. Most of them left for the Byzantine Empire, Mesopotamia and the village of Jisr Manbij [or Kal'at an-Najm]. At this time there was no bridge [Ar. jisr']. It was first put up for the summer expeditions in the days of 'Uthman ibn-'Affan. Others claim that it is of ancient origin.

63 Abu-'Ubaidah stationed in Balis a body of fighting men and settled in the city some Arabs, who were in Syria and who, after the advent of the Moslems to Syria, had accepted Islam, together with others who were not among the forces sent to the frontiers, but who had emigrated from the deserts and belonged to the Kais tribe. In Kasirin, he settled others who, either themselves or their descendants, refused to stay in it. Abu-'Ubaidah reached as far as the Euphrates and then returned to Palestine.

64 Maslamah canal. Balis and the villages attached to it on its upper, middle, and lower extremities were tithe-lands watered only by rain. When Maslamah ibn-'Abd-al-Malik ibn-Marwan led an expedition against the Greeks from the side of the Mesopotamian frontier fortresses, he camped at Balis whose inhabitants, together with those of Buwailis, Kasirin, *Abidin, and Siffin (which were villages attached to Balis) came to him, together with the inhabitants of the upper extremity, and they all asked him to dig for them a canal from the Euphrates to irrigate their land, agreeing to offer him one-third of the produce of the land, after taking away the usual tithe for the government.^ Maslamah consented and dug the canal called Nahr Maslamah; and the people lived up to their promise. Moreover, Maslamah repaired and strengthened the city wall. According to others, Maslamah himself started the idea and proposed the terms.

65 ^ Ar. Sultan.

66 KINNASRIN AND AL-'AWASIM 233

67 Balis and its villages as fief. At the death of Maslamah, BaHs with its villages passed into the hands of his heirs, who held them until the appearance of the " blessed dynasty " [Abbasid], at which time 'Abdallah ibn-'Ali confiscated the possessions of the banu-Umaiyah, including Balis and its villages. Abu-l-'Abbas the '* Commander of the Believers," assigned Balis and its villages as fief to Sulaiman ibn-'Ali ibn-'Abdallah ibn-al-'Abbas, from whom they passed to his son, Muhammad ibn-Sulaiman. Muhammad's brother, Ja*- far ibn-Sulaiman, repeatedly calumniated his brother to arRashid, the "Commander of the Believers," stating that he used to spend many times the income of the possessions and [crown-] domains he held, for the purpose of attaining his ambition,^ and upon the slaves and other dependents he kept. He added that it was legal for the " Commander of the Believers " to appropriate the money of his brother. These letters ar-Rashid ordered preserved. Now, when Muhammad died, Ja^far's letters were brought out and used as an argument against him. Muhammad had no other brother from his father and mother than Ja'far. The latter acknowledged that they were his letters; and so the possessions passed to ar-Rashid, who gave Balis and its villages as fief to al-Ma'mun, after whom they passed to his son.

68 Mu'ddh advises against the division of the land. Hisham ibn-'Ammar from 'Abdallah ibn-Kais al-Hamdani : — When *Umar ibn-al-Khattab came to al-Jabiyah and wanted to divide the land among the Moslems, on the ground that it was taken by force, Mu*adh ibn-Jabal objected saying, " By Allah, if thou dividest the land, the result will certainly be unfavorable. The great part will be in the hands of these people, who will pass away, and the whole will 152 become the possession of one man. Others will come after

69 1 The caliphate ; Athir, vol. vi, p. 82.

70 them, who will bravely defend Islam, but find nothing left. Seek therefore some plan that suits those who come first as well as those who come last." 'Umar acted according to the suggestion of Mu'adh.

71 The chief of Busra tells a lie regarding the tax. AlHusain ibn-'Ali ibn-al-Aswad al-'Ijli from Salamah-1Juhani's uncle : — The chief of Busra recounted that he had capitulated to the Moslems, agreeing to offer food, oil and vinegar. *Umar asked that a statement be written down to that effect ; but abu-'Ubaidah showed that the chief of Busra was telling an untruth and said, " The fact is that we made terms by which certain things should be sent to the winter quarters of the Moslems." Then 'Umar decreed that a polltax be assessed graded according to the various classes,^ and that khardj be imposed upon the land.

72 'Umar fixes the tax. Al-Husain from Aslam, a f reedman of 'Umar : — 'Umar wrote to the tax-collectors instructing them to levy poll-tax only on those who were adult, and he fixed it at four dinars on those who possessed gold. He also assessed on them a subsistence tax by which each Moslem in Syria and Mesopotamia would receive two modii of wheat, and three kists of oil, and the right to be entertained as a guest for three days.

73 The tithe-lands of Syria. Abu-Hafs ash-Shami from Makhiil ^ : — Every piece of " tithe-land " in Syria is one whose people had evacuated it, and which had been given as fief to the Moslems, who, by the permission of the governors, cultivated it after it had lain as waste land claimed by no one.

74 * De Goeje, Metnoire, p. rsa ' IJajar, vol. iii, p. 935.

Chapter XIII

1 Cyprus

2 The first conquest of Cyprus. According to al-Wakidi and others, the first expedition against Cyprus was led in sea by Mu'awiyah ibn-abi-Sufyan. This was the first time the Moslems sailed in the Mediterranean. Mu'awiyah had asked 'Umar's permission to lead a naval expedition, but *Umar refused.^ When 'Uthman ibn-'Affan became caliph, Mu^awiyah wrote again asking permission to invade Cyprus, informing him about its proximity and the ease of acquiring it. In answer to this, 'Uthman wrote, " I have seen the answer *Umar gave when thou madest the request from him 153 to lead a sea-expedition." In the year 27, Mu^awiyah again wrote to 'Uthman, referring to the ease with which the sea could be crossed to Cyprus. 'Uthman wrote back this time saying, "If thou sailest with thy wife, we allow thee to do so; otherwise, not." Accordingly, Mu'awiyah embarked from Acre with a large number of ships, accompanied by his wife Fakhitah daughter of Karazah ^ ibn-'Abd-'Amr ibn-Naufal ibn-'Abd-Manaf ibn-Kusai. Likewise, 'Ubadah ibn-as-Samit took his wife umm-Haram of the Ansdr, daughter of Milhan. This took place in the year 28, after the cessation of the rainy season ; others say, in the year 29. When the Moslems arrived in Cyprus and landed on its shore (Cyprus being an island 80x80 parasangs), its

3 * Tabari, vol. i, pp. 2820-2821. 2 Duraid, p. 55.

4 236 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

5 Archon [Urkun] demanded to make terms of capitulation, which was considered unavoidable by the people. Mu'awiyah made terms with them on 7,200 dinars to be paid annually by them. Similar terms had been made with them by the Greeks. Thus the people of Cyprus pay two tributes. It was made a condition that the Moslems would not prevent them from paying the tribute to the Greeks; on the other hand the Moslems made it a condition that they would not fight ^ those who may come after them to subjugate the Cyprians, and that the Cyprians would keep the Moslems informed regarding the movement of their enemy — the Greeks. Thus when the Moslems used to undertake an expedition by sea, they did not molest the Cyprians. They were not supported by the Cyprians; nor did the Cyprians support any one against them.

6 The second invasion by Mu'dwiyah. In the year 32, however, the Cyprians offered ships as an aid to the Greeks in an expedition in the sea. Consequently, Mu'awiyah invaded them in the year 33 with 500 ships. He took Cyprus by force, slaughtering and taking prisoners. He then confirmed them in the terms that were previously made, and sent to the island 12,000 men of those whose names were recorded in the register [Ar. diwdn] ^ and erected mosques in it. Moreover, Mu'awiyah transplanted from Ba'labakk a group of men, and erected a city on the island, whose inhabitants were assigned special stipends until the death of Mu'awiyah. His son Yazid, who succeeded him, sent the troops back and ordered the city destroyed.

7 According to other reports, the second invasion of Cyprus by Mu'awiyah was carried out in the year 35.

8 Why Yazid withdrew the troops. Muhammad ibnMusaffa-1-Himsi from al-Walid : — Yazid ibn-Mu'awiyah

9 ^ Athir, vol. iii, p. 74.

10 * And therefore received stipends ; al-Mutarrizi, al-Mughrib, p. 187.

11 CYPRUS 237

12 was offered a large and considerable sum of money as 154 bribe; and that was why he withdrew the troops from Cyprus, upon which the Cyprians destroyed their city and Mosques.

13 Umm-Hardm dies in Cyprus. Muhammad ibn-Sa*d from 'Abd-as-Salam ibn-Musa's father : — When Cyprus was invaded for the first time, umm-Haram, daughter of Milhan, sailed with her husband, 'Ubadah ibn-as-Samit. On their arrival in Cyprus, she disembarked and was offered a mule to ride upon. As she was riding, the mule stumbled; and she was killed. Her tomb in Cyprus is called " the Tomb of the Righteous Woman." ^

14 Some of those who took part in the campaign. Among those who joined the campaign with Mu'awiyah were the following: — Abu-Aiyiab Khalid ibn-Zaid ibn-Kulaib alAnsari, abu-ad-Darda', abu-Dharr al-Ghifari, 'Ubadah ibnas-Samit, Fadalah ibn-*Ubaid al-Ansari, 'Umair ibn-Sa'd ibn-*Ubaid al-Ansari, Wathilah ibn-al-Aska' al-Kinani, *Abdallah ibn-Bishr al-Mazini, Shaddad ibn-Aus ibn-Thabit (a nephew of Hassan ibn-Thabit), al-Mikdad, Ka'b alHabr ibn-Mati* ^ and Jubair ibn-Nufair al-Hadrami.

15 Mu'dwiyah makes permanent peace. Hisham ibn- *Ammar ad-Dimashki from Saf wan ibn-'Amr : — Mu'awiyah ibn-abi-Sufyan personally carried out the invasion of Cyprus and was accompanied by his wife. Its conquest, effected by Allah, was complete; and the booty he brought to the Moslems was great. The raids of the Moslems were repeated until Mu'awiyah in his caliphate concluded permanent terms with the Cyprians to the effect that they pay 7,000 dinars and give advice and warnings to the Moslems regarding their enemy, the Greeks. This or something like it was agreed upon.

16 » /i?y45, 1897, pp. 81-101. ■

17 ' Nawawi, p. 523 ; ibn-Kutaibah, Kitab al-Ma'drif, p. 219.

18 238 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

19 The Cyprians expelled and returned. Al-Walid ibnYazid ibn-'Abd-al-Malik expelled many of the Cyprians to Syria, because of a charge of suspicion brought against them. When the Moslems disapproved of the act, Yazid ibn-al-Walid ibn-'Abd-al-Malik returned them to their home. In the caliphate of ar-Rashid, an invasion was led against them by Humaid ibn-Ma*yuf al-Hamdani because of a rebellion they had started; and many were carried off as prisoners. Later they behaved properly towards the Moslems; and, by ar-Rashid's orders, their prisoners were returned.

20 The tax increased. Muhammad ibn-Sa*d from alWakidi : — The terms between Mu'awiyah and the Cyprians were kept in force until the time of 'Abd-al-Malik ibnMarwan who added 1,000 dinars to their tax. That was the case until the caliphate of *Umar ibn-*Abd-al-*Aziz who cancelled the addition. When Hisham ibn-'Abd-al-Malik, however, came to power, he restored it ; and it was kept until the caliphate of abu-Ja'far al-Mansur, who expressed himself as follows : " We shall, above everyone else, do justice to them, and not enrich ourselves by oppressing them.'* Accordingly, he restored the terms made by Mu'awiyah.

21 'Abd-al-Malik wants to annul the treaty. The following was communicated to me by certain Syrian scholars and abu-'Ubaid al-Kasim ibn-Sallam : — During the governorship of ^Abd-al-Malik ibn-Salih ibn-'Ali ibn-^Abdallah ibn-'Abbas over the frontier cities [Ar. thughur], the Cyprians started a rebellion ; and he, therefore, desired to break the covenant made with them. The canonists were numerous, among whom were the following whose opinions he sought: alLaith ibn-Sa'd, Malik ibn-Anas, Sufyan ibn-'Uyainah, Musa ibn-A'yan, Isma'il ibn-*Aiyash, Yahya ibn-Hamzah, abu-Ishak al-Fazari, and Makhlad ibn-al-Husain. They all answered him.

22 CYPRUS 239

23 The opinion of al-Laith. The following is a quotation from the letter of al-Laith ibn-Sa^d : " The Cyprians are being constantly charged by us with infidelity to Moslems and loyalty to Allah's enemies, the Greeks. Allah himself has said : ^ * Or if thou fear treachery from any people, cast off their treaty in like manner.' He did not say, 'cast not off their treaty until thou art sure of their treachery.' I, therefore, consider it best that thou castest off their treaty and givest them a respite of one year for enforcing the law. Those of them who desire to go and settle in a Moslem land and become dhimmis, paying the khardj, may do so; those who desire to emigrate to the land of the Greeks may do so ; and those who desire to remain in Cyprus, with the understanding they are hostile, may do so and be considered an enemy to be fought and attacked. To give them a respite of one year would be enough to refute any protest they may make, and to prove our loyalty to the covenant."

24 The opinion of Malik. The following statement was written by Malik ibn-Anas : — " Our peace with the Cyprians is of old standing and carefully observed [ ? Ar. mutasdhar'] by the governors placed over them, because they considered the terms a humiliation and belittlement to the Cyprians, and a source of strength to the Moslems, in view of the tax paid to them and the chance they had of attacking their enemy. Yet I know of no governor who broke their terms or expelled them from their city. I, therefore, consider it best to hesitate in breaking their covenant and casting off their treaty until the evidence [of disloyalty] is well established against them, for Allah says : ^ ' Observe, therefore, the engagement with them through the whole time of their treaty.' If, after that, they do not behave properly and 156 abandon their deceit, and thou art convinced of their perfidy,

25 ^Kor., 8:60. 'Kor., 9:4.

26 then thou mayest attack them. In that case, the attack would be justified and would be crowned with success ; and they would suffer humiliation and disgrace, by Allah's will."

27 The opinion of Sufydn ihn-Uyainah. This is what Sufyan ibn-'Uyainah wrote : '' We know of no one who made a covenant with the Prophet and violated it, without having the Prophet consider it legal to put him to death, except the people of Makkah. Their case was a favor on the part of the Prophet. Their violation consisted in rendering aid to their allies against the Khuza'ah, the Prophet's allies. One of the terms stipulated against the people of Najran was not to practise usury; but when they did practise it, *Umar decreed that they be expelled. Thus by ' the consensus of opinion ' [Ar. ijmdf], he who violates a covenant forfeits the right of being entitled to security."

28 The opinion of Musa ibn-A'yan. Musa ibn-A'yan wrote : — " Similar cases took place in the past, but in each case the governors would grant a period of respite ; and so far as I know, none of the early men ever broke a covenant with the Cyprians or any other people. It may be that the common people and the mass among the Cyprians had no hand in what their leaders did. I, therefore, consider it best to abide by the covenant and fulfil the conditions thereof, in spite of what they have done. I have heard al-Auza*i say regarding the case of some, who, after making terms with the Moslems, conveyed information about their secret things and pointed them out to the 'unbelievers' : * If they are dhimmis, they have thereby violated their covenant and forfeited their claim on security, making it right for the governor to kill or crucify them, if he so desires; but if they had been taken by capitulation and are not entitled to the Moslem's security, then the governor would cast off their treaty, for Allah loveth not the machinations of the deceivers.' ^ "

29 1 Cf. Kor., 12 : 52.

30 CYPRUS 241

31 Ismd'tl ibn-Aiydsh's opinion. The following is what Isma'il ibn-'Aiyash wrote : '' The people of Cyprus are humiliated and oppressed and they are subjugated, together with their wives, by the Greeks. It is therefore proper for us to defend and protect them. In the covenant of the people of Taflis, Habib ibn-Maslamah wrote, ' In case something should arise to divert the attention of the Moslems from you and some enemy should subjugate you, that would not be a violation of your covenant, so long as ye keep loyal to the Moslems.' I, therefore, consider it best that they be left on their covenant and the security promised them, especially because when al-Walid ibn-Yazid expelled them to Syria, the Moslems considered the act outrageous, and the canonists disapproved of it ; so much so that when Yazid ibn-al-Walid ibn-*Abd-al-Malik came to power, he restored them to Cyprus, which act was approved of by the Moslems and considered just."

32 Yahya ihn-HamzaKs opinion. The following was the statement issued by Yahya ibn-Hamzah : " The case of Cyprus is parallel to that of 'Arbassiis ^ in which it has a 157 good example and a precedent to be followed. This is the case of 'Arbassus : *Umair ibn-Sa'd once came to 'Umar ibnal-Khattab saying, ' There lies between us and the Greeks a city called 'Arbassiis, whose people disclose to our enemy our secrets, but do not disclose to us our enemy's.' *Umar replied, * When thou goest there, propose to give them for every ewe they possess two; for every cow, two; and for everything, two. If they consent, give that to them, expel them from the city and raze it to the ground. But if they refuse, then cast off their treaty to them and give them one year at the expiration of which thou mayest destroy the city.' ^Umair went to the city; and its people refused the

33 ^ Yakut, vol. iii, p. 633.

34 242 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

35 offer. He, therefore, gave them one year at the expiration of which he destroyed it. The people of 'Arbassus had a covenant similar to that of the people of Cyprus. To leave the Cyprians on the terms made with them and to have the Moslems use in their own cause what they receive [as tax] from the Cyprians is preferable. All holders of covenant, for the sake of whom the Moslems are not supposed to fight and on whom the Moslem regulations are not binding, are not dhimmis but ' people of tribute ' ^ to be spared so long as they are worthy, to be treated according to the covenant so long as they abide by it and consent to it, and to be forgiven so long as they pay their dues. It is reported that Mu'adh ibn-Jabal always hated to have the enemy capitulate on definite terms unless the Moslems were by the force of circumstances compelled to make terms, because no one could tell whether such capitulation would be of value and strength for the Moslems."

36 The opinion of abu-Ishdk and Makhlad. Abu-Ishak alFazari and Makhlad ibn-al-Husain wrote as follows : — " We can find nothing more similar to the case of Cyprus than the case of 'Arbassiis and the decision of 'Umar ibnal-Khattab regarding it. 'Umar gave them two alternatives to choose from : a double fold of what they possessed and the evacuation of the city, or a respite of one year after casting off their treaty. Having rejected the former proposition, they were given one year at the end of which the city was destroyed. Al-Auza'i repeated a tradition to the effect that when Cyprus was conquered, the status quo of the people was kept, and terms were made on 14,000 dinars of which 7,000 should go to the Moslems and 7,000 to the Greeks ; and it was stipulated that the Cyprians should not

37 1 Ar. ahl Myah, who are governed by their own laws and pay something to be let alone. For Myah see at-Tahanawi, Kashf Istildhdt alFunun, vol. ii, p. 11 57.

38 CYPRUS 243

39 disclose to the Greeks the condition of the Moslems/ AlAuza'i used to say, * The Cyprians did not abide by the terms they made with us.' But we consider them as * people bound to us by covenant,' whose terms of peace involve rights to them and obligations on them, and the 158 violation of which is legal only if they do some thing that shows their perfidy and treachery."

40 1 Evidently there is a mistake in the text. The negative particle "la" is superfluous. 'i

Chapter XIV

1 The Samaritans

2 The terms made by abu-Uhaidah. Hisham ibn-'Ammar from Saf wan ibn-*Amr : — Abu-'Ubaidah ibn-al-Jarrah made terms with the Samaritans in the provinces of the Jordan and Palestine, who acted as spies and guides for the Moslems, stipulating that they pay tax on their persons but nothing on their lands. When Yazid ibn-Mu'awiyah, however, assumed power he assessed khardj on their lands.

3 The tax imposed by Yazid. I was informed by certain men well versed in the conditions of the Jordan and Palestine that Yazid ibn-Mu'awiyah assessed khardj on the lands of the Samaritans in the Jordan, and levied on every man two dinars as poll-tax. He also assessed khardj on their lands in Palestine and levied five dindrs on every man.

4 Sects. The Samaritans are Jews and are divided into two classes, one is called ad-Dustan [Dositheans] and the other al-Kiishan.^

5 Their lands become crown-land. There was in Palestine in the early part of the caliphate of ar-Rashid a devastating plague which in some cases would attack all the members of a household. As a result, their land was rendered waste and useless. Ar-Rashid put it in charge of some who cultivated it and [by gifts] attracted the farmers and tenants into it, thus making it crown domains. In these places the

6 * Cf. Al-Makrizi, al-Khitat, vol. iv, p. 371 ; The Jewish Encyclopaedia, s. V. " Samaritans " ; J. A. Montgomery, History of the Samaritans, p. 253 seq.\ De Sacy. Chrestom., vol. i, pp. 305, 341-344.

7 THE SAMARITANS 245

8 Samaritans lived. One of those villages called BaitMama, which lay in the district of Nabulus and whose inhabitants were Samaritans, made a complaint in the year 246 to the effect that they were poor and unable to pay the five-^mar khardj, upon which al-Mutawakkil gave orders that it be reduced again to three.

9 Mu'dwiyah spares the hostages. Hisham ibn-*Ammar from Saf wan ibn-' Amr and Sa'id ibn-' Abd-al-* Aziz : — 1 59 The Greeks made peace with Mu'awiyah with the stipulation that he pa}^ them a certain sum of money. Mu'awiyah took hostages from them and held them in Ba'labakk. The Greeks proved perfidious to Mu'awiyah, but still the Moslems did not consider it legal to put the hostages in their hands to death; and so they set them free, saying, " Loyalty against perfidy is better than perfidy against perfidy." According to Hisham, al-Auza'i, among other authorities, maintains the same view.

Chapter XV

1 Al-Jarajimah

2 The treaty with al-Jardjimah. I am informed by certain sheikhs from Antioch that al-Jarajimah ^ were the inhabitants of a town called al-Jurjumah ^ lying between Baiyas and Biaka on mount al-Lukam [Amanus] near Ma'din azZaj [vitriol pit] . While the Greeks held the authority over Syria and Antioch, the Jarajimah were under the rule of the patrician and governor of Antioch. When abu-*Ubaidah came and reduced Antioch, they confined themselves to their city and, in their anxiety to save their lives, they tried to go and join the Greeks. The Moslems took no note of them, nor did any one call their attention to them. When later the people of Antioch violated their covenant and acted treacherously, abu-'Ubaidah sent and conquered Antioch once more, after which he made Habib ibn-Maslamah-1Fihri its governor. Habib attacked al-Jurjumah, whose people did not resist but immediately sought for peace and capitulation. Terms were made providing that al-Jarajimah would act as helpers to the Moslems, and as spies and frontier garrison in Mount al-Lukam. On the other hand it was stipulated that they pay no tax, and that they keep for themselves the booty ^ they take from the enemy in case they fight with the Moslems. In these terms were in-

3 *Less correctly Jurajimah. They are identical with the Mardaites; Lammens, MFO, vol. i, p. 17.

4 ^Encyclopaedia of Islam, vol. i, s. v., " Djaradjima". ' Ar. naH. See Mutarrizi, p. 80.

5 AL-JARAJIMAH 247

6 eluded besides the Jarajimah all those who lived in their city, as well as the merchants, employees and dependents, whether Nabateans or not, together with the inhabitants of the villages. These were called " ar-Rawddif '' ^ because they were included in the terms with the Jarajimah though not of their number. Others say they were so called because they came riding behind alJarajimah when the latter presented themselves in the Moslem camp. On certain occasions, alJarajimah acted properly with respect to the [Moslem] governors; but on others, they deviated from the right path and held friendly communications with the 160 Greeks.

7 'Ahd-al-Malik agrees to pay them a certain sum. In the days of ibn-az-Zubair, when Marwan ibn-al-Hakam died and 'Abd-al-Malik, who was appointed by Marwan as heirapparent, wished to succeed Marwan in the caliphate and was ready to leave for al-*Irak to fight against al-Mus'ab ibn-az-Zubair, certain Greek horsemen went forth to Mt. alLukam under a Greek leader and started for the Lebanon, after having been joined by a large body of alJarajimah, Nabateans, and runaway slaves once possessed by the Moslems. Under these conditions, 'Abd-al-Malik had to make terms with them, agreeing to pay 1,000 dinars per week. He also made terms with the Greek " tyrant," agreeing to pay him a sum of money, because 'Abd-al-Malik was too busy to fight against him, and because he feared that in case the " tyrant " came to Syria, he might overpower him. In this, he followed the precedent of Mu'awiyah who, being engaged in the fight in al-'Irak, agreed to pay something to them [the Greeks], and took hostages from them, whom he held in Ba'labakk. All this synchronized with the attempt made by 'Amr ibn-Sa*id ibn-al-*Asi to secure the caliphate

8 * Followers, dependents.

9 248 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

10 and his closing the gates of Damascus immediately after *Abd-al-Malik had left the city, which made 'Abd-al-Malik still more busy. This took place in the year 70.

11 Suhaim slays the Greek general. After that, 'Abd-alMalik sent to the Greek leader Suhaim ibn-al-Muhajir who, in disguise and through gentle behavior, succeeded in reaching him. Suhaim played the act of a friend and won the favor of the leader by censuring 'Abd-al-Malik, cursing him and dwelling on his weak points; so much so that the leader put full confidence in Suhaim and was wholly deceived. At the favorable moment, however, Suhaim fell upon him with a band of troops and freedmen of 'Abd-alMalik, who had been previously prepared for the attack and stationed in a convenient place, and killed him together with the Greeks who were with him. Suhaim thereupon announced publicly a promise of security to those who had joined the Greek leader. Accordingly, the Jarajimah were partly scattered among the villages of Hims and Damascus ; but the majority returned to their city on al-Lukam. In like manner, the Nabateans returned to their villages, and the slaves to their masters.

12 Mainiun al-Jurjumdni. One of these slaves was Maimian al-Jurjumani, a Greek slave, who belonged to the banu-ummal-Hakam (umm-al-Hakam being the sister of Mu'awiyah ibn-abi-Sufyan) who were of the tribe of Thakif. The slave was named after alJarajimah, because he mixed with them and rebelled with them in Mt. Lebanon. Hearing of his strength and valor, 'Abd-al-Malik asked his masters to set him free, which they did. He was then put by *Abdal-Malik at the head of a regiment of troops and stationed at Antioch. With i ,000 men from Antioch, he and Maslamah ibn-*Abd-al-Malik led an invasion to at-Tuwanah.^

13 * Yakut, vol. iii, p. 554-

14 AL-JARAJIMAH

15 After fighting valiantly and standing gallantly, he fell a martyr. This so much grieved 'Abd-al-Malik that he sent a large army against the Greeks to avenge his death.

16 Al-Walid makes terms with them. In the year 89, alJarajimah gathered themselves into their city and were joined by a host of Greeks from Alexandretta [Iskandarunah] and Rusis.^ Consequently, al-Walid ibn-' Abdal-Malik sent against them Maslamah ibn-'Abd-al-Malik, who fell upon them with a host of Moslems and reduced their city on the following terms : Al-Jarajimah may settle wherever they wished in Syria, each one of them receiving eight dinars, and each family receiving the fixed provisions of wheat and oil, i. e., two modii of wheat and two kists of oil; neither they nor any of their children or women should be compelled to leave Christianity ; they may put on Moslem dress; and no poll-tax may be assessed on them, their children or women. On the other hand, they should take part in the Moslem campaigns and be allowed to keep for themselves the booty from those whom they kill in a duel; and the same amount taken from the possession of the Moslems should be taken [as tax] from their articles of trade and from the possessions of the wealthy among them. Then Maslamah destroyed their city and settled them in Mt. al-Huwar, Sunh al-Luliin [ ?] and 'Amk Tizin. Some of them left for Hims. The patrician of al-Jurjumah accompanied by a body of men, after taking up his abode in Antioch fled to the Byzantine Empire.

17 Al-Wdthik cancels the poll-tax. When a certain 'dmil held al-Jarajimah of Antioch responsible for poll-tax, they brought their case before al-Wathik-Billah at the time of his caliphate, and he ordered it cancelled.

18 Al-Mutawakkil levies tax. I was informed by a writer

19 1 Yakut, vol. ii, p. 840.

20 250 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

21 in whom I have full confidence that al-Mutawakkil ordered that poll-tax be levied on these Jarajimah and that the regular allowance for food be given them, because, among other things, they were of value in the frontier garrisons.

22 AlJarajimah molest the summer expeditions. It is claimed by abu-1-Khattab al-Azdi that in the days of 'Abdal-Malik, the people of al-Jurjtimah used to make razzias against the villages of Antioch and al-'Amk ; and whenever the summer expedition was carried out, alJarajimah would cut off those who lagged behind or followed, together with any whom they could cut off at the rear of the army. They went so far against the Moslems that, by 'Abd-al-Malik's orders, certain people from Antioch and some Nabateans were given stipends, placed as garrisons and set behind the armies of the summer expeditions in order to repel alJarajimah from the rear. Therefore those set behind the armies of the summer expedition were called rawddif, i. e., followers, and to every one of them eight dinars were assigned. The former account is more authentic.

23 Az-Zutt. Abu-Hafs ash-Shami from Makhul : — Mu'awiyah transplanted in the year 49 or 50 to the seacoast some of the Zutt and Sayabijah ^ of al-Basrah, and made some of them settle in Antioch. According to abuHafs, there is in Antioch a quarter known by the name of az-Zutt. Some of their descendants are in Buka in the province of Antioch and are known by the name of az-Zutt.

24 Some of the Zutt of as-Sind^ were carried by Muhammad ibn-al-Kasim to al-Hajjaj, who sent them to Syria, and were later transplanted by al-Walid ibn-'Abd-al-Malik to Antioch.

25 Lebanon rebels. Muhammad ibn-Sa'd from al-Wakidi : —

26 1 Kdmil, p. 41, line 3; p. 82, line 17; De Goeje, Mimoires sur les Migrations des Tsiganes, pp. 1-32, 86-91.

27 2 IJaukal, p. 226.

28 AL-JARAJIMAH 25 1

29 Some people in Lebanon rebelled, complaining of the collector of the khardj of Ba'labakk. This made Salih ibn- 'Ali ibn-'Abdallah ibn-* Abbas send against them troops who destroyed their fighting power, and the rest were allowed to retain their [Christian] faith. Salih sent the latter back to their villages and expelled some of the natives of Lebanon. Al-Kasim ibn-Sallam related to me on the authority of Muhammad ibn-Kathir that Salih received a long communication from al-Auza*i, of which the following extract has been preserved : " Thou hast heard of the expulsion of the dhimmis from Mt. Lebanon, although they did not side with those who rebelled, and of whom many were killed by thee and the rest returned to their villages. How didst thou then punish the many for the fault of the few and make them leave their homes and possessions in spite of Allah's decree : ^ ' Nor shall any sinning one bear the burden of another,' which is the most rightful thing to abide by and follow ! The command worthy of the strictest observance and obedience is that of the Prophet who says, Tf one oppresses a man bound to us by covenant and charges him with more than he can do, I am the one to overcome him by arguments.' " ^ To this he added other citations.

30 The frontier and littoral towns fortified. Muhammad ibn-Sahm al-Antaki from abu-Ishak al-Fazari : — The banu163 Umaiyah used to direct their summer and winter campaigns against the Greeks beyond the frontier cities of Syria and Mesopotamia by means of Syrians and Mesopotamians, and they used to station the ships for the invasion and to post the guard on the coast, giving up or delaying the invasion at the time in which the enemy was strong and wide awake [ ?] . When abu-Ja*far al-Mansur began his rule, he examined the

31 1 Kor., 6 : 164.

32 2 As-Suyuti, Kanz al-Ummal, I, 270.

33 252 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

34 forts and cities of the coast, peopled and fortified them, and rebuih those of them that were in need of being rebuilt. The same thing he did with the frontier cities. When alMahdi became caliph, he carried the work in the remaining cities and forts to completion and strengthened the garrisons. Mu'awiyah ibn-'Amr states, " What we saw of the efforts of Harun the ' Commander of the Believers ' in conducting invasions, and of his penetrating insight in carrying on the holy war was really great. The industries he established were not established heretofore. He distributed possessions in the frontier and coast cities. He brought distress on the Greeks and humiliated them." Caliph al-Mutawakkil ordered in the year 247 that ships be stationed on all the seacoast and that garrisons be posted on it.

Chapter XVI

1 The Frontier Fortresses ^ of Syria

2 Moslem razzias beyond the frontiers. I was informed by certain sheikhs from Antioch and by others that in the days of 'Umar and 'Uthman, and after their time, the frontier cities of Syria included Antioch and other cities called later al-'Awasim by ar-Rashid. The Moslems used to lead their raids beyond these cities as they now raid what is beyond Tarsus. Between Alexandretta and Tarsiis lay Greek forts and frontier garrisons, similar to those through which the Moslems now pass, and the inhabitants of which would sometimes, because of fear, leave them and flee to the Byzantine Empire, and sometimes, Byzantine fighters would be brought and stationed in them. It is said that when Heraclius left Antioch, he joined to himself the people of these towns, so that the Moslems might not be able to go between Antioch and the land of the Byzantines through a cultivated land.

3 Ibn-Taibun ^ al-Baghrasi from certain sheikhs : — The latter said, " What is known to us is that Heraclius moved the 164 men from these forts, which he shattered. So, when the Moslems made their raids, they found them vacant. In certain cases the Greeks would make an ambush by these forts and take by surprise those of the army who were held back or cut off. Thus the leaders of the summer and winter campaigns, on entering the Greek land, would leave heavy troops in these forts until their return."

4 * Ar. thughur ; see Istakhri, pp. 55-56. ' ? Lacking in diacritical points.

5 254 ^^^ ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

6 The first to pass through ad-Darb. Regarding the first one to cross ad-Darb/ i, e., Darb Baghras ^ there is a disagreement. Some assert that the first was Maisarah ibnMasruk al-'Absi who was despatched by abu-*Ubaidah ibnal-Jarrah and who met a host of Greeks accompanied by the " naturalized " [musta'ribah] Arabs of the Ghassan, Taniakh and lyad, trying to follow HeracHus [in Asia Minor]. Maisarah fell upon them and wrought a bloody massacre among them. He was later joined by Malik al-Ashtar anNakha'i sent as a reinforcement by abu-'Ubaidah from Antioch.

7 According to others, the first to cross ad-Darb was 'Umar ibn-Sa'd al-Ansari, when he was sent in connection with the case of Jabalah ibn-al-Aiham.

8 According to abu-1-Khattab al-Azdi, abu-'Ubaidah himself led the summer expedition passing through al-Massisah and then through Tarsus whose people, together with those of the fortified cities lying beyond, had evacuated their places. Thus abu-'Ubaidah entered the land of the [Greek] enemy and carried his campaign as far as Zandah. According to others, abu-'Ubaidah did not himself go, but sent Maisarah ibn-Masriik, who reached as far as Zandah.

9 Mu'dwiyah and the forts. Abu-Salih al-Farra' from one supposed by him to have been 'Ubadah ibn-Nusai : — When Mu*awiyah in the year 25 invaded 'Ammiariyah [Amorium], he found the forts between Antioch and Tarsus all vacant. He therefore left in those forts some men from Syria, Mesopotamia and Kinnasrin until he had finished his expedition. One or two years later, he sent Yazid ibnal-Hurr al-*Absi at the head of the summer expedition and

10 1 " Gr. Derhe near the Cilician gates which were the chief mountain pass from the direction of the countries occupied by the Arabs into the territory of the Greeks" — Lane. See Caetani, vol. iii, p. 805.

11 2 Perhaps Bailan pass of to-day.

12 THE FRONTIER FORTRESSES OF SYRIA

13 instructed him to do the same thing, which Yazid did. All the governors used to do the same.

14 The same authority says, " I read in the book of Maghdzi Mu'dwiyah [Mu'awiyah's campaigns] that Mu- 'awiyah in the year 31 led an invasion setting out from near al-Massisah and penetrating as far as Darauliyah. On his return, he destroyed all the fortresses [belonging to the 165 Greeks] between the latter place and Antioch.

15 Al-Massisah. Muhammad ibn-Sa'd from al-Wakidi and others: — in the year 84, 'Abdallah ibn-'Abd-al-Malik ibnMarwan led the summer campaign, entered through the Darb Antakiyah and reached al-Massisah [Mopsuestia], where he rebuilt the fort on its old foundations. In this city, he caused troops to settle, among whom were 300 chosen from those known to be among the most valorous and strong. The Moslems had never lived in this town before. He also built a mosque in it over Tall al-Hisn [the hill of the fort], and then led his army to the invasion of Sinan fort, which he reduced. He then sent Yazid ibn-Hunain at-Ta'i-1-Antaki who led an incursion and returned.

16 Abu-1-Khattab al-Azdi holds that the first Moslem to build the fort of al-Massisah^ was 'Abd-al-Malik ibnMarwan through his son ^Abdallah in the year 84 on its old foundation. Its building and manning were completed in the year 85. In this fortified town stood a church which was converted mto a granary. The troops [Ar. tawdlV] from Antioch, numbering 1,5002,000, used to go up to it every year and spend the winter in it. at the end of which they would leave.

17 When *Umar ibn-*Abd-al-'Aziz came to the granary of al-Massisah, he wanted to destroy the town together with the forts that lay between it and Antioch saying, " I hate

18 1 Hamadhani, p. 112.

19 256 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

20 to see the Greeks besieging its people." When he, however, learned that the town was built to check the Greek advance on Antioch, and that, in case it was destroyed, nothing would remain to stop the enemy from taking Antioch, he desisted and erected for its people a cathedral mosque in the Kafarbaiya quarter. In the mosque, he made a cistern whereon his name was inscribed. In the caliphate of al-Mu'tasim-Billah, the mosque, which was called Mas j id al-Hisn [the fort mosque], fell into ruins.

21 Hisham ibn-'Abd-al-Malik built the part outside the city wall [Ar. rabad] ; and Marwan ibn-Muhammad built, to the east of Jaihan,^ al-Khusus [wood houses], around which he erected a wall with a wooden gate, and dug a moat.

22 When abu-1-' Abbas became caliph, he assigned stipends for 4CX) men to be added to the garrison at al-Massisah, and distributed fiefs among them. When al-Mansfir became caliph, he assigned stipends for 400 men at al-Massisah. In the year 139, al-Mansur ordered that the city of al-Massisah, the wall of which had become shattered by earthquakes and whose population within the walls had become few in number, be well populated. Accordingly, in the year 140, he built the wall of the city, made its inhabitants settle in it and called it al-Ma'miirah. Moreover, alMansur erected a cathedral mosque in it on the site of a heathen temple, and made it many times the size of the mosque of *Umar. Al-Ma'mun enlarged the mosque in the governorship of 'Abdallah ibn-Tahir ibn-al-Husain over alMaghrib. Al-Mansur assigned stipends for 1,000 men of its inhabitants. Besides, he transplanted [into it] the inhabitants of al-Khustis, who were Persians, Slavs and Qiristian Nabateans — all of whom were settled in alKhustis by Marwan — gave them in it lots marked for dwell-

23 ^ Pyramus river.

24 THE FROSTIER FORTRESSES OF SYRIA

25 ings in exchange for and of the same measure as their old homes, pulled down their old dwellings and helped them to build the new ones. To these soldiers, who received stipends, al-Mansur gave fiefs and dwellings.

26 When al-Mahdi became caliph, he assigned stipends for 2,000 men at al-Massisah but gave them no fiefs, because the city was already manned with troops and volunteers. The periodical contingents [tazvdli'] used to come from Antioch every year until the city was governed by Salim al-Barallusi, who assigned in their place ^ stipends for 500 fighters, making a special rate of 10 dinars for each. Thus the people of the city were multiplied and strengthened. This took place when al-Mahdi held the caliphate.

27 Muhammad ibn-Sahm from the sheikhs of the frontier region : — In the days of the " blessed dynasty ", the Greeks pressed the inhabitants of al-Massisah so hard that they left the city. After that Salih ibn-'Ali sent to it Jabril ibnYahya-1-Bajali who peopled it and made Moslems settle in it in the year 140. Ar-Rashid - built Kafarbaiya; but according to others it was begun in the caliphate of al-Mahdi, and ar-Rashid changed the plan of its construction and fortified it with a moat. Its inhabitants complained to alMa'mun concerning the rent ^ paid for the houses therein, and he abolished it. The houses were like inns. By order of al-Ma'mun, a wall was commenced around the city and raised high, but not completed before his death. Al-Mu- 'tasim-Billah ordered that the wall be finished and raised to its proper height.

28 Al-Muthakkab. Al-Muthakkab * was fortified by Hisham

29 ^ Read mandi'aha in place of maudi'ahu.

30 ^ Mas'udi, vol. viii, p. 295.

31 ^ Ar ghallah, i. e., rent due for houses built on the state property.

32 * Istakhri, p. 63 ; ^aukal, p. 121.

33 258 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

34 ibn-*Abd-al-Malik who entrusted the work to Hassan ibnMahawaih al-Antaki. As the moat was being dug, a legbone of extraordinary length was found and sent to Hisham.

35 Katarghdsh, Murah and Baghrds. Hisham also had Katarghash fort built by 'Abd-al-*Aziz ibn-Haiyan alAntaki. He also had Murah fort erected by a man from Antioch. This last fort was built because the Greeks had interfered with one of his messengers at Darb al-Lukam near al-'Akabah-l-Baida. In this fort, he stationed forty men and a body of al-Jarajimah. In Baghras [Pagrae], he established a garrison of fifty men and built a fort for it. Hisham, moreover, built the Buka fort in the province of Antioch, which was recently renewed and repaired.

36 After the Greeks had made a raid on the littoral of the province of Antioch in the caliphate of al-Mu'tasim-Billah, a fort was built on that littoral 1)y Muhammad ibn-Yusuf al-Marwazi, surnamed abu-Sa'id.

37 'Umar intends to destroy al-Massisah. Da'ud ibn-'Abdal-Hamid, the kdd^i of ar-Rakkah, from a grandfather of his : — ^Umar ibn-*Abd-al-'Aziz intended to destroy al-Massisah and move its inhabitants because they suffered so much from the Greeks ; but he died before he could accomplish it.

38 'Akahat an-Nisa. I was informed by certain men from Antioch and Baghras that when Maslamah ibn-*Abd-alMalik invaded 'Ammiiriyah, he took his wives with him; and other men in his army did the same. The banu-Umaiyah used to do that in order to infuse enthusiasm in the army by making them jealous for their harem. As Maslamah was passing through 'Akabat ^ Baghras on a narrow road that bordered on a valley, a stretcher in which a woman was carried fell down to the foot of the mountain. This made

39 ^ A place diflficult of ascent.

40 THE FRONTIER FORTRESSES OF SYRIA 259

41 Maslamah order that all women should go on foot. So they did; and that 'Akabat was, therefore, called " *Akabat an-Nisa'" [the women's 'Akabat]. Previous to this, al-Mu'tasim had built on the edge of that road a low stone wall.

42 The roads of Antioch cleared of lions by means of buffaloes. It was stated by abu-an-Nu'man al-Antaki that the road between Antioch and al-Massisah was frequented by lions which molested the passers-by. When al-Walid ibn-'Abd-al-Malik came to rule, the complaint was made to him, and he sent 4,000 buffaloes by which the required result was attained through Allah's help.

43 Muhammad ibn-al-Kasim ath-Thakafi, the 'dmil of alHajjaj over as-Sind, had sent from as-Sind thousands of buffaloes to al-Hajjaj, who gave al-Walid 4,000 of them, 168 and left the rest in the jungles of Kaskar.^ When Yazid ibn-al-Muhallab was deposed and killed, and the possessions of the banu-1-Muhallab were confiscated by Yazid ibn-'Abdal-Malik, the latter carried away 4,000 buffaloes, which were in the districts of Dijlah ^ and Kaskar. These, too, Yazid sent to al-Massisah together with az-Zutt sent there. Thus the buffaloes at al-Massisah were originally 8,000. At the time of the insurrection of Marwan ibn-Muhammad ibnMarwan the people of Antioch and Kinnasrin brought under their control and took possession of many of these animals ; but when al-Mansiir became caliph he ordered that they be restored to al-Massisah. As for the buffaloes of Antioch, they were first brought by az-Zutt, and so were the first ones of Btika.

44 Jisr al-Walid. According to abu-1-Khattab, the bridge on the road of Adhanah [Adana] from al-Massisah lay nine

45 1 Hamadhani, Bulddn, p. 196; ibn-Khurdadhbih, p. 7. ^ Yakut, vol. iii, p. 745-

46 26o THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

47 miles from the latter, was built in the year 125, and was called Jisr al-Walid after al-Walid ibn-'Abd-al-Malik, who was slain.

48 Adhanah. According to abu-an-Nu'man al-Antaki and others, Adhanah was built in the year 141 or 142 as the Khurasan troops under Maslamah ibn-Yahya-1-Bajali, and the Syrian troops under Malik ibn-Adham al-Bahili (all sent by Salih ibn-'Ali) were camping in it.

49 Saihdn castle. In the year 165, al-Mahdi sent his son Harijn ar-Rashid on an expedition to the Greek Empire. After camping at al-Khalij, ar-Rashid went forth and repaired al-Massisah and its mosque, increasing its garrison and arming its inhabitants. He also built the castle which lay by Saihan [Sarus river] near Adhanah bridge. Previous to this, al-Mansur had sent Salih ibn-'Ali on an invasion to the Greek Empire, and the latter sent Hilal ibnDaigham, at the head of a group of men from Damascus, the Jordan and other places, who built this castle; but the structure not being firm, ar-Rashid dismantled the castle and rebuilt it.

50 Ahu-Sulaim rebuilds Adhanah. In the year 194 ^ abuSulaim Faraj al-Khadim built Adhanah well and strong, fortified it, and chose men from Khurasan and others to live in it, giving them an increase of stipends. All that was done by the order of Muhammad ibn-ar-Rashid. He also made repairs in Kasr Saihan. When ar-Rashid died in the year 193, his 'dmil for collecting tithes from the frontier fortresses was abu-Sulaim who was now confirmed in his position by Muhammad [ibn-ar-Rashid]. To this abuSulaim belonged the residence in Antioch [that bears his name] .

51 Tarsus and al-Hadath. Muhammad ibn-Sa'd from al-

52 * " 193 " in Yakut, vol. i, p. 179, Hne 19-

53 THE FRONTIER FORTRESSES OF SYRIA 261

54 Wakidi : — In the year 162, al-Hasan ibn-Kahtabah at-Ta i invaded the land of the Greeks at the head of an army of the people of Khurasan, Mausil/ and Syria, reinforced by men from al-Yaman and volunteers from al-'Irak and al-Hijaz. He started near Tarsus and called the attention of al-Mahdi to the great troubles spared to Islam, and the good chance it afforded to frustrate and avert the enemies' intrigues and plans by building Tarsiis, fortifying it and stationing a garrison in it. In that campaign, al-Hasan distinguished himself and subdued the land of the Greeks, and was therefore called ash-Shaitan [the devil]. Among his men in the invasion were Mandal al-*Anazi — the traditionist of the school of al-Kufah — and Mu'tamir ibn-Sulaiman al-Basri. Muhammad ibn-Sa*d from Sa^d ibn-al-Hasan : — When al-Hasan left the land of the Greeks, he camped at Marj [plain of] Tarsus from which he rode to the city, which was then in ruins. After examining it, he went around it in all directions and estimated that it could be inhabited by one hundred thousand.^ When he appeared before alMahdi, he described the condition of the city and referred to the strength that Islam and the Moslems would acquire, and to the anger and disappointment that will ensue to the enemy, if the city were rebuilt and manned with a garrison. He also told al-Mahdi something about al-Hadath that encouraged him to build it. Accordingly, al-Mahdi ordered him to build Tarsiis and start with al-Hadath, which was immediately built. Al-Mahdi then ordered that Tarsus be built. In the year 171, ar-Rashid heard that the Greeks had enjoined one another to set forth to Tarsus in order to fortify it and station troops in it. He therefore sent in the year 171 Harthamah ibn-A'yan as commander of the summer campaign and ordered him to build Tarsiis, settle people

55 Hamadhani, Bulddn, pp. 26-27, 128. ^ /^^-^^^ p 113

56 262 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

57 in it and make it a fortified boundary town ^ between the two countries. Harthamah did so, putting the work, in accordance with ar-Rashid's orders, in charge of Faraj ibnSulaim al-Khadim. Faraj put someone in charge, went to Madinat as-Salam ^ and sent the first garrison, numbering 3,000, whom he chose from among the people of Khurasan. The garrison came to Tarsus. He then sent the second garrison that numbered 2,000 men, 1,000 of whom were from al-Massisah and 1,000 from Antioch, promising each man an increment of ten dinars on his original stipend. The second garrison camped with the first at al-Mada'in near Bab alJihad, from the beginning of Muharram in the year 172, until the construction of the city of Tarsus with its fortification and mosque was completed. Faraj measured the land between the two rivers and found it to be 4,000 lots, each lot being twenty dhird's square. These lots he gave as fiefs to the inhabitants of Tarsus. In Rabi' II, 172, the two garrisons settled in the city.

58 Yazid ibn-Makhlad governor of Tarsus. 'Abd-al-Malik ibn-Salih appointed Yazid ibn-Makhlad al-Fazari as dinil over Tarsus. Those of the inhabitants who came from Khurasan were afraid of him, because he belonged to the clan of al-Hubairiyah, and drove him from the city. He appointed abu-1-Fawaris to succeed him and *Abd-al-Malik ibn-Salih confirmed abu-1-Fawaris in his position. This took place in the year 173.

59 Sistyah. Muhammad ibn-Sa'd from al-Wakidi : — In the year 194 or 193, the inhabitants of Sisiyah [or Sis, later Little Armenia] evacuated their homes and went as far as the mountainous region of the Greeks.* This Sisiyah was

60 * Ar. misr.

61 ' City of peace, i. e., Baghdad.

62 * Yakut, vol. iii, p. 217, gives the date 93 or 94 and reads a*ali ar-Rum instead of o7o ar-Rum,

63 THE FRONTIER FORTRESSES OF SYRIA 263

64 the city of Tall *Ain-Zarbah and was rebuilt in the caliphate of al-Mutawakkil by 'Ali ibn-Yahya-1-Armani [the Armenian] . It was later ruined by the Greeks.

65 Antioch burnt. The one who burnt Antioch — condemned as it was to burning ^ — in the land of the Greeks was 'Abb^s ibn-al-Walid ibn-*Abdal-Malik.

66 Tall Jubair. Tall Jubair was so called after a Persian from Antioch who fought a battle in it. The Tall lies less than 10 miles from Tarsiis.

67 Dhu-l-Kilaf . The name of the fort known as dhu-1Kila' is really a corruption of dhu-1-Kila' [the fort of the castles], which name was given to it because it was made up of three castles. The explanation of its name in the Greek tongue is " the fortress with the stars."

68 Kanisat as-Sulh. Kanisat as-Sulh [the church of peace] was so called because when the Greeks came to ar-Rashid to capitulate, they made it their headquarters.

69 Marj Husain. Marj Husain was named after Husain ibn-Muslim al-Antaki who fought a battle in it and defeated the enemy.

70 Damdlu. In the year 163, al-Mahdi sent on a campaign his son, Harun ar-Rashid, who laid siege to Damalu (colloquial Samalu). Its people asked a promise of security for ten of their nobility including the Comes.^ Ar-Rashid consented. One of their terms stipulated that they be never separated from one another. Therefore they were settled in Baghdadh near Bab ash-Shammasiyah.* Their quarter

71 * Hamadhani, Bulddn, p. 37 : Said Makhul, " Four cities are of the cities of Paradise; Makkah, al-Madinah, Iliya' [Jerusalem] and Damascus; and four of the cities of fire: Antioch, at-Tuwanah, Constantinople and San'a'."

72 2Ar. al-Kumis == a leader of two hundred; Zaidan. vol. i, p. 118; Kudamah, pp. 255-256.

73 » Le Strange, Baghdad, p. 202.

74 264 ^^^ ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

75 they called Samalu, and it is still known as such. Others say that they surrendered to al-Mahdi who spared their lives and gathered them in that place, ordering that it be called Samalu. x\ccording to ar-Rashid's orders, those who were left in the fort were sold publicly.

76 One Abyssinian, who was heard cursing ar-Rashid and the Moslems, was crucified on one of the towers of the fort.

77 ^Ain Zarbah and al-Hdrumyah, Ahmad ibn-al-Harith al-Wasiti from al-Wakidi : — In the year 180, ar-Rashid ordered that the city of 'Ain Zarbah [Anazarbus] be built and fortified. He summoned to it a regiment from Khurasan and others, to whom he gave houses as fiefs. In the year 183, he ordered al-Harianiyah built. It was accordingly built and manned with a garrison and with volunteers that emigrated to it. The city was named after him. Others say that Harun started its erection in the caliphate of alMahdi, but completed it in his own caliphate.

78 Kamsat as-Sauda. The city of Kanisat as-Sauda' [black church] had been built by the Greeks of black stone since the earliest of days, and had an old fort that was destroyed in the general havoc. Ar-Rashid ordered that this city be rebuilt and fortified. He also summoned to it troops, allowing them larger stipends. I was told by 'Azziin ibnSa'd, one of the inhabitants of the frontier region, that the Greeks once invaded it — as al-Kasim ibn-ar-Rashid was staying in Dabik — and carried away its cattle and a number of prisoners. They were pursued by the people of alMassisah and its volunteers, who saved all that had been carried away and killed many of the Greeks, sending the rest of them back in distress and disorder. Then al-Kasim sent some one to fortify the city, make repairs in it and increase its garrison. For this purpose some of az-Zutt, previously transplanted by al-Mu'tasim to 'Ain Zarbah and its environs from al-Bata'ih, which lay between Wasit and alBasrah, and which they had conquered, were available.

79 THE FRONTIER FORTRESSES OF SYRIA 265

80 Abu-Ishdk al-Fdzdri's opinion on the land of ath-Thaghr. I was informed by abu-Salih al-Antaki that abu-Ishak alFazari hated to buy land in the frontier region [ath-Thaghr] because he said, '' Those who first wrested this land from the Greeks did not divide it among themselves, and it later passed to others. Thus it had been transmitted to others and attached to itself a suspicion that the wise man would do well to avoid."

81 Tithe-exemptions annulled by al-Mutawakkil. In athThaghr , so many pieces of land were exempt from the tithe that the total income of tithes was diminished to such an extent that it could not meet the expenses. By al-Mutawakwil's orders, therefore, all these exemptions were in the year 243 abolished.

Chapter I

1 The Conquest of Mesopotamia [al-Jazirah] 172

2 'lydd its governor. Da'ud ibn-'Abd-al-Hamid the kadi of ar-Rakkah from Maimun ibn-Mihran: — All of Mesopotamia was conquered by 'lyad ibn-Ghanm who, after the death of abu-'Ubaidah, was made its ruler by 'Umar ibnal-Khattab. Abu-*Ubaidah had appointed Tyad to be his successor over Syria, but 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab appointed first Yazid ibn-abi-Sufyan then Mu'awiyah over Syria, and ordered *Iyad ^ to invade Mesopotamia.

3 Al-Husain ibn-al-Aswad from Sulaiman ibn-*Ata' alKurashi : — Abu-'Ubaidah sent lyad ibn-Ghanm to Mesopotamia, and died while 'lyad was still there. 'Umar then assigned lyad after abu-'Ubaidah as governor of Mesopotamia.

4 The terms with ar-Ruha. Bakr ibn-al-Haitham from Sulaiman ibn-'Ata' : — When Tyad ibn-Ghanm, who was sent by abu-'Ubaidah, reduced ar-Ruha ^ [Edessa, modern Urfa], he stood at its gate riding on a brown horse; and the inhabitants made terms stipulating that they should keep their cathedral and the buildings around it, and agreeing not to start a new church other than what they already had, to give succor to the Moslems against their enemy, and to forfeit their right of protection in case they fail to keep any of these conditions. Similar terms to those of ar-Ruha were made by the people of Mesopotamia.

5 1 R. Duval, " Histoire d'Edesse," in Journal Asiatique, Juillet-Aout, 1891, pp. 106 seq. 2 Tabari, vol. i, p. 2505.

6 270 ^^^£ ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

7 The version of al-PVdkidi, Muhammad ibn-Sa'd states on the authority of al-Wakidi that the most authentic report he heard regarding 'lyad was that abu-'Ubaidah, in the year 1 8, fell victim to the plague of Emmaus ['Amawas] after appointing 'lyad as his successor [over Syria]. 'lyad received a letter from 'Umar, conferring upon him the governorship of Hims, Kinnasrin and Mesopotamia. On Thursday the middle of Sha'ban, year i8, he marched to Mesopotamia at the head of 5,000 men, the van of the army being led by Maisarah ibn-Masruk al-'Absi, the right wing by Sa'id ibn-'Amir ibn-Hidhyam al-Jumahi and the left by Safwan ibn-al-Mu'attal as-Sulami. Khalid ibn-al-Walid was on the left wing. Others assert that after Abu-*Ubaidah, Khalid never marched under any man's flag but remained in Hims, where he died in the year 21 after designating 'Umar to execute his will.^ Some claim that he died in al-Madinah ; but that he died in Hims is the more authentic report.^

8 The terms with ar-Rakkah. The van of lyad's army arrived in ar-Rakkah ^ and made a raid on its environs, where Beduin Arabs were encamped with a group of peasants, carrying off much booty. Those who escaped took to flight and entered the city of ar-Rakkah. Tyad advanced with his troops until he arrived, with his troops in military array,* at Bab ar-Ruha — one of the gates of the city. For an hour the Moslems were shot at, and some of them were wounded. In order to escape the enemy's stones and arrows, Tyad withdrew, and, after going round the city on

9 ' IJajar, vol. i, pp. 853-854.

10 2 Yakut, vol. ii, pp. 74-75.

11 •'' Athir, vol. ii, p. 439.

12 *Ar. ta'hi'ah. See Wiistenfeld, "Die Taktik des Aelianus," in Ahhandlungen des Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften, Gottingen, 1880.

13 THE CONQUEST OF MESOPOTAMIA 271

14 horseback, he stationed horse-guards at its gates. He then returned to the main army and sent bands of soldiers ^ who went around, bringing back with them prisoners from the villages and large quantities of food. It was the proper time for reaping the harvest. This condition having lasted for five or six days the patrician of the city asked for peace from 'lyad, who made terms with him, guaranteeing for the population the security of their lives, children, possessions and city. 'lyad said, " The land is ours ; we have subdued and secured it ". However, he left it in their hands on the khardj basis. That part of the land which was not wanted and rejected by the dhinimis, he turned over to the Moslems on the tithe basis. Moreover, Tyad assessed polltax to the amount of one dinar per annum on every man, holding women and boys exempt. In addition to the dhidr, he levied on them kafizes ^ of wheat, and some oil, vinegar and honey. When Mu'awiyah came to power, he laid that as a regular tax upon them. The people then opened the city gates and established a market for the Moslems at the Ruha gate. The following is the statement issued by Tyad:

15 '' In the name of Allah, the compassionate, the merciful. This is what Tyad ibn-Ghanm gave to the people of arRakkah when he entered the city. He gave them security for their lives and possessions. Their churches shall not be destroyed or occupied, so long as they pay the tax assessed on them and enter in no intrigue. It is stipulated that they build no new church or place of worship, or pub-

16 1 Ar. sardya who, according to al-Mas'udi, Kitdb at-Tanhih, p. 279, were bands of soldiers varying between 3 and 500 persons, that go forth at night.

17 2 A measure of capacity consisting of ten makkuks; cf. Mawardi, p. 26s.

18 272 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

19 licly strike clappers/ or openly celebrate Easter Monday ^ or show the cross in public. Thereunto, Allah is witness and Allah is a sufficient witness. Signed by 'lyad's own signature."

20 Others report that Tyad assessed four dinars on every adult of ar-Rakkah ; but the fact is that 'Umar wrote after this to 'Umair ibn-Sa'd, his governor, instructing him to assess four dinars on every man, as it was the case with those who possessed gold.

21 The terms with ar-Ruha. 'lyad then advanced against Harran and encamped at Bajuddah, whence he sent forth the van of the army. The people of Harran closed the city gates, shutting the troops out. Tyad followed up the van and when he camped at Harran, the Harnaniyah from among its inhabitants sent him a word saying that they had under their control a part of the city and asking him to go to ar-Ruha, promising to accept whatever terms he may make with it, and leaving him free to negotiate with the Christians of Harran. Hearing that, the Christians sent him word, consenting to what had been proposed and offered by al-Harnaniyah. Accordingly, Tyad advanced to ar-Ruha whose people gathered against and shot at the Moslems for an hour. The fighters made a sally, but the Moslems put them to flight and forced them to seek refuge in the city. No sooner had that taken place than they offered to capitulate and make peace. To this, Tyad consented and wrote them the following statement : ^

22 " In the name of Allah, the compassionate, the merciful.

23 *Ar. ndkus.

24 2 Ar bd'uth, used to-day for the Christian festival of Monday after Easter, is defined by Kdmus, Taj al-Arus and Lisan al-Arah as corresponding to the Moslem prayer in which a petition for rain is offered. Cf. S. Fraenkel, Die Aramdischen Fremdwdrter im Arabischen, p. 277.

25 » Cf. Yusuf, p. 23.

26 THE CONQUEST OF MESOPOTAMIA 273

27 This is a statement from 'lyad ibn-Ghanm to the bishop of ar-Ruha. If ye open before me the city gate and agree to offer to me for every man one dinar and two modii of wheat, then I grant you safety for your persons, possessions and those dependent on you. It is incumbent on you to guide the one who goes astray, to repair the bridges and roads, and give good counsel to the Moslems. Thereunto, Allah is witness; and he is sufficient."

28 Da'ud ibn-*Abd-al-Hamid from a grandfather of his: — ^The statement of Tyad to the inhabitants of ar-Ruha ran as follows : —

29 " In the name of Allah, the compassionate, the merciful. This is a statement from Tyad ibn-Ghanm and his accompanying Moslems to the inhabitants of ar-Ruha. I have granted them security for their lives, possessions, offspring, women, city and mills, so long as they give what they rightly owe. They are bound to repair our bridges, and guide those of us who go astray. Thereunto, Allah and his angels and the Moslems are witnesses."

30 Harrdn and Simiaisdt capitulate. Tyad then came to Harran and directed Safwan ibn-al-Mu'attal and Habib ibn-Maslamah-1-Fihri to Sumaisat.^ With the people of Harran, he made terms similar to those of ar-Ruha. Its inhabitants opened the city gates for him, and he assigned a governor over it. He then came to Sumaisat and found Safwan ibn-al-Mu'attal and Habib ibn-Maslamah directing their operations against it, after having reduced many 175 of its villages and forts. The people of Sumaisat made terms similar to those of ar-Ruha. Tyad used to make incursions from ar-Ruha and return to it.

31 All Mesopotamia reduced by 'lydd. Muhammad ibn-Sa*d from az-Zuhri : — In the days of *Umar ibn-al-Khattab, not

32 * Samosata ; Istakhri, p. 62.

33 a foot was left in Mesopotamia unsubdued by *Iyad ibnGhanm who reduced Harran, ar-Ruha, ar-Rakkah, Karkisiya [Circesium] Nasibin [Nisibis] and Sinjar.

34 Muhammad [ibn-Sa'd] from Thabit ibn-al-Hajjaj : — 'lyad effected the conquest of ar-Rakkah, Harran, ar-Ruha, Nasibin, Maiyafarikin, Karkisiya, and all the villages and towns of the Euphrates by capitulation; but all the open fields by force.

35 Muhammad [ibn-Sa'd] from Rashid ibn-Sa'd: — *Iyad effected the conquest of Mesopotamia and its towns by capitulation ; but its land, by force.

36 The terms with Harran. Someone reported that when 'lyad came to Harran from ar-Rakkah, he found it deserted, its inhabitants having moved to ar-Ruha. When ar-Ruha was captured, the people of Harran in it made terms regarding their city similar to those of ar-Ruha.

37 Saruj and other places subdued by 'lydd. Abu-Aiyub ar-Rakki-1-Mu'addab from al-Hajjaj ibn-abi-Mani* arRusafi's ^ grandfather : — 'lyad captured ar-Rakkah, then ar-Ruha, then Harran, and then Sumaisat on the same terms of capitulation. Thence he came to Saruj ,^ Raskifa ^ and al-Ard al-Baida', subdued their land, and made terms with the holders of their forts similar to those of ar-Ruha. The people of Sumaisat after that rebelled, which made him, on hearing it, return and besiege the city until he reduced it. Having heard that the inhabitants of ar-Ruha had broken their covenant, he camped around the city, upon which they opened their city gates. He entered the city and left in it his 'amil with a small band. Thence he came to the villages of the Euphrates * which are

38 1 Dhahabi, Mushtabih, p. 225 ; Mushtarik, p. 206.

39 ' Batnan ; see ZDMG, vol. xxx, p. 354.

40 ' R. Payne Smith, Thesaurus Syriactis, cols. 3902 and 2910.

41 * Kuraiydt or Karydt al-Furdt; cf. Hamadhani, Bulddn, p. 136.

42 THE CONQUEST OF MESOPOTAMIA 275

43 Jisr Manbij and its dependents, which he reduced on similar terms. 'Ain al-Wardah or Ra's al-'Ain ^ to which he came next held out against him; so he left it. He then came to Tall Mauzin ^ and took it on the same terms as ar176 Ruha. That took place in the year 19. Against Karkisiya, Tyad directed Habib ibn-Maslamah-1-Fihri who took the city by a capitulation similar to that of ar-Rakkah. *Iyad captured Amid without fighting and on terms similar to those of ar-Ruha. He captured Maiyafarikin on the same terms. He also reduced the fort of Kafartutha.""^ After a conflict, he reduced Nasibin and the terms concluded were similar to those of ar-Ruha. Tur *Abdin,* Hisn Maridin and Dara ^ he took on the same terms. Karda and Bazabda he conquered on the same terms as those of Nasibin. The patrician of az-Zawazan came to Tyad and made terms regarding his lands, agreeing to pay tax. All that took place in the year 19 and in a part of Muharram, year 20. He then advanced to Arzan and took possession of it on terms similar to those of Nasibin. He then passed through adDarb into Badlis which he left for Khilat with whose patrician he made terms. Finally, he got to al-*Ain al-Hamidah in Armenia beyond which he did not go. On his way back, he made the chief of Badlis responsible for the khardj of Khilat with its poll-tax and what was due on its patrician. He then proceeded to ar-Rakkah, and on to Hims whose governorship had been entrusted to him by *Umar. In the year 20, he died. *Umar after that appointed Sa*id ibn- *Amir ibn-Hidhyam, who died after a short time. *Umar

44 1 Hoffman, Syrische Akten Persischer Mdrtyrer, p. 183.

45 * Hoffman, op. cit,, p. 224, note 1778. ' R. Payne Smith, op. cit, col. 1801.

46 * R. Payne Smith, op. cit., col. 145 1.

47 * Hoffman, op. cit., p. 46.

48 2^6 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

49 then appointed 'Umair ibn-Sa'd al-Ansari, who succeeded in capturing 'Ain al-Wardah after a severe conflict.

50 'Ain al-Wardah or Ra's al-Ain captured. Al-Wakidi from abu-Wahb al-Jaishani Dailam ibn-al-Muwassa' : — 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab wrote to 'lyad instructing him to send 'Umair ibn-Sa'd to 'Ain al-Wardah. This he did. The van of the army went ahead, assailed a group of peasants and carried away some of the enemy's cattle as booty. The inhabitants of the city closed their gates and set up the mangonels ^ on them. Many Moslems were killed by stones and arrows. Then one of the patricians of the city appeared and cursed the Moslems saying, '' We are different from what ye have met heretofore!" At last the city was taken by capitulation.

51 Amr ibn-Muhammad from a grandfather of al-Hajjaj ibn-abi-Mani' : — Ra's al-'Ain ^ held out against Tyad ibnGhanm; but 'Umair ibn-Sa'd, who was 'Umar's governor over Mesopotamia, reduced it after a fierce resistance on the part of its inhabitants. The Moslems entered by force; but terms of capitulation were drawn up stipulating that the land be held by them and the tax be imposed on their persons to the amount of four dinars per head. Their women and children were not taken as captives.

52 The following statement was made by al-Hajjaj : '' I heard it said by certain sheikhs from Ra's al-'Ain that when 'Umair entered the city he shouted, ' Never mind ; never mind; [come] to me! [come] to me!' and that constituted a guarantee of security for them."

53 It is claimed by al-Haitham ibn-*Adi that *Umar ibn-alKhattab sent abu-Musa-l-Ash*ari to 'Ain al-Wardah, which

54 ^ Ar. 'arradah; see Hamdsah (ed. Freytag), p. 307-

55 2 Another name for *Ain-al-Wardah. See al-ATas*udi, Tanbih, p. 54; Yakut, vol. iii, p. 764.

56 THE CONQUEST OF MESOPOTAMIA 277

57 he invaded with the troops of Mesopotamia after the death of lyad. The fact is that 'Umair captured it by force and did not take any captives. He only imposed khardj and poll-tax. The view of Haitham is not shared by any other authority.

58 According to al-Hajjaj ibn-abi-Mani', a part of the inhabitants of Ra's al-'Ain having vacated it, the Moslems utilized their lands and cultivated them according to the fief system.

59 Sin jar captured. Muhammad ibn-al-Mufaddal alMausili from certain sheikhs of Sinjar: — Sinjar^ was held by the Greeks. Kisra — [Chosroes] known as Abarwiz — wanted to put to death one hundred Persians who were brought before him because of rebellion and disobedience. Someone having interceded in their behalf, he ordered them sent to Sinjar, which he was then attempting to reduce. Two of them died, and 98 arrived there, joined the troops who were encamped against the city, and were the first to capture it. There they settled and multiplied. When Tyad was through with Khilat and was going to Mesopotamia, he sent an expedition to Sinjar, took the city by capitulation, and settled it with Arabs.

60 Mausil. Some reports claim that Tyad reduced one of the forts of Mausil, but that is not confirmed.

61 According to ibn-al-Kalbi, 'Umair ibn-Sa'd, the 'dmil of 'Umar is identical with 'Umar ibn-Sa'd ibn-Shuhaid ibn- *Amr one of al-Aus; but according to al-Wakidi, he is 'Umair ibn-Sa'd ibn-'Ubaid whose father, Sa*d, was killed in the battle of al-Kadisiyah. This Sa*d, according to the Kufite school, is one of those who compiled the Koran in the time of the Prophet.

62 Khdlid dismissed. Al-Wakidi states that some reports

63 * Yakut, vol. iii, p. 158.

64 278 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

65 claim that Khalid ibn-al-Walid ruled in 'Umar's name a part of Mesopotamia ; and once as he was in a bath, at Amid [Diyarbakr], or at some other place, he daubed himself with a substance containing wine, which made *Umar dismiss him. This, however, is not confirmed.

66 The tax on Mesopotamia. 'Amr an-Nakid from Maimun ibn-IViihran : — For some time, oil and vinegar and food were taken for the benefit of the Moslems in Mesopotamia, which tax was later reduced through the sympathy of *Umar and fixed at 48, 24, and 12 dirhams. In addition to the poll-tax, every one had to provide two mudds of wheat two kists of oil and two kists of vinegar.

67 Mosques erected. I was informed by a number of the inhabitants of ar-Rakkah that when 'lyad died and Sa'id ibn- 'Amir ibn-Hidhyam became governor of Mesopotamia, the latter erected the mosque of ar-Rakkah and that of arRuha, after which he died. The mosques in Diyar Mudar and Diyar Rabi'ah were erected by 'Umair ibn-Sa'd.

68 Mu'awiyah settles Arab tribes. When Mu'awiyah ruled over Syria and Mesopotamia in the name of 'Uthman ibn- *Affan, he was instructed by him to settle the Arabs in places far from the cities and villages, and allow them to utilize the lands unpossessed by anyone. Accordingly, he caused the banu-Tamim to settle at ar-Rabiyah ; and a promiscuous multitude of Kais and Asad and others, in alMazihin and al-Mudaibir.^ The same thing he did in Diyar Mudar. In like manner, he stationed the Rabi'ah in their Diyar. The cities and villages and frontier garrisons he put in charge of some, who received stipends in order to guard them and protect them, and whom he put there with his *dmils.

69 Scorpions in Nasibm. Abu-Hafs ash-Shami from Ham-

70 1 Kudamah, p. 246.

71 THE CONQUEST OF MESOPOTAMIA 279

72 mad ibn-'Amr an-Nasibi : — The 'drnil of Nasibin wrote to Mu'awiyah, 'Uthman's governor over Syria and Mesopotamia, complaining that some of the Moslems in his company had fallen victim to the scorpions. Mu'awiyah wrote back instructing him to demand of the inhabitants in each quarter of the city a fixed number of scorpions to be brought every evening. This he did. They used to bring the scorpions before him, and he would order that they be killed.

73 Karkisiya, the Euphrates forts and other places reduced. Abu-Aiyub al-Mu'addab ar-Rakki from abu-'Abdallah alKarkasani's sheikhs: — When 'Umair ibn-Sa'd captured Ra's al-'Ain he made his way across and beyond al-Khah\xv ^ to Karkisiya whose people had violated the covenant. With them he made terms similar to those made before, 179 and then advanced against the forts along the course of the Euphrates one after the other, which he reduced all on the same terms as Karkisiya. In none of them did he meet severe resistance. Some of them would sometimes throw stones at him. When he was through with Talbas ^ and 'Anat,^ he came to an-Na'usah, Aliisah ^ and Hit where he found out that 'Ammar ibn-Yasir, the ^drnil of *Umar ibnal-Khattab over al-Kuf ah, had sent an army for the invasion of the region above al-Anbar, under the leadership of Sa*d ibn-'Amr ibn-Haram al-Ansari. The holders of these forts had come to Sa'd and demanded peace, which he arranged with them, retaining one-half of the church of Hit. 'Umair, therefore, kept on his way to ar-Rakkah.

74 I learned from certain scholars that the one who went against Hit and the forts beyond in al-Kufah was Midlaj

75 * A tributary of the Euphrates; Tanhih, p. 54. ' Vowels uncertain ; Caetani, vol. iv, p. 222.

76 » Hoffman, op. cit., p. I37i note 1162.

77 * Yakut, vol. i, p. 65.

78 28o THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

79 ibn-*Amr as-Sulami, an ally of the banu-'Abd-Shams and one of the Companions, who effected their capture. This Midlaj built al-Hadithah on the Euphrates. His descendants were at Hit. The memory of one of them, surnamed abuHarun, still lives there. Others assert that Midlaj was sent by Sa'd ibn-' Amr ibn-Haram ; but Allah knows best.

80 Nahr Sa'id. In the place of Nahr Sa'id — the canal named after Sa'id ibn-'Abd-al-Malik ibn-Marwan (who was nicknamed Sa'id al-Khair and who practised asceticism) — once stood a jungle frequented by lions. Al-Walid gave it to him [Sa*id] as fief, and he dug out the canal and erected the buildings that stand there. According to others, it was *Umar ibn-'Abd-al-'Aziz who gave it as fief.

81 Ar-RdHkah. There is no trace that ar-Rafikah is an old city. It was built by al-Mansiir the " Commander of the Believers " in the year 155, according to the plan of his city in Baghdadh. Al-Mansur stationed in it an army of the people of Khurasan and entrusted it to al-Mahdi, who was at that time the heir-apparent. Later, ar-Rashid built its castles. Between ar-Rakkah and ar-Rafikah lay a wide tract of sown land to which 'Ali ibn-Sulaiman ibn-"Ali moved the markets of ar-Rakkah when he came as governor to Mesopotamia. Previous to this, the greatest market of ar-Rakkah was called Siak Hisham al-'Atik [the old market of Hisham]. When ar-Rashid visited ar-Rakkah, he increased the number of these markets, whose income together with that from the confiscated towns, is still collected to-day.

82 Rusafat Hisham and al-Hani zva-l-Mari. As for Rusafat Hisham,' it was built by Hisham ibn-*x\bd-al-Malik who previous to its building, used to stop at az-Zaitunah. Hi-

83 lor ar-Rusafat bi-ash-Sham; Yakut, vol. ti, p. 784. Rusafat means causeway.

84 THE CONQUEST OF MESOPOTAMIA 281

85 sham dug out al-Hani wa-I-Mari [canals] , thus making the crown-land known as al-Hani-wa-1-Mari tillable land. He founded in it Wasit ar-Rakkah/ This same land was confiscated at the beginning of the [Abbasid] dynasty and passed into the hands of umm-Ja'far Zubaidah, daughter of Ja'far ibn-al-Mansur, who built in it the fief house that bears her name, and settled more people in it.

86 Ar-Rahbah. There is no trace that ar-Rahbah, which lies below Karkisiya, is an old city, it having been built by Malik ibn-Tauk ibn-'Attab ' at-Taghlabi in the caliphate of al-Ma'mun.

87 Adhramah. Adhramah in Diyar Rabi'ah was an old village which al-Hasan ibn-'Umar ibn-al-Khattab at-Taghlabi took from its chief and in which he built a castle, thus fortifying it.

88 Kafartutha. Kafartutha ^ was an old fort that was occupied by the offspring of abu-Rimthah, who made a town of it and f oritfied it.

89 Diydr RahVah and al-Barnyah. Mu'afa ibn-Ta'iis from his father : — The latter said, " I asked certain sheikhs regarding the tithes of Balad and Diyar Rabi'ah and alBarriyah * and was told that they were the tithes of lands held by the Arabs when they embraced Islam, or reclaimed by them from waste lands unpossessed by any one or given up by the Christians, and which have consequently become waste and covered with brushwood. These lands were given to the Arabs as fiefs."

90 'Ain ar-Rumiyah. Abti-'Affan ar-Rakki from certain sheikhs of the writers of ar-Rakkah and others : — *Ain ar-

91 1 Yakut, vol. iv, p. 889.

92 2 Cf. Mahasin, vol. li, p. 34. 3R. Payne Smith, col. 1801.

93 * The desert part of Mesopotamia. Yakut, vol. i, p. 601 ; Bakri, p. 566.

94 282 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

95 Rumiyah together with its spring belonged to al-Walid ibn- *Ukbah ibn-abi-Mu'ait who gave it to abu-Zubaid at-Ta'i from whom it passed to abu-l-'Abbas the " Commander of the Behevers." Abu-l-'Abbas gave it as fief to Maimun ibn-Hamzah, the freedman of 'AH ibn-'Abdallah ibn-'Abbas, from whose heirs ar-Rashid bought it. It Hes in the district of ar-Rakkah.

96 GJidbat ibn-Hubairah. Ghabat ibn-Hubairah [the forest of ibn-Hubairah] was first given as fief to ibn-Hubairah, but later confiscated and assigned as fief to Bishr ibn-Maimun, the builder of at-Takat ^ [archways or arcades] at Baghdadh in the vicinity of Bab ash-Sham [the Syrian gate] . This Ghabat was later bought by ar-Rashid. It lies in the province of Saruj.

97 'A'ishah Hef. The fief which was given by Hisham to his daughter, 'A'ishah, at Raskifa and which bore her name was also confiscated.

98 Sala'us and Kafarjadda. 'Abd-al-Malik and Hisham owned a village called Sala'us and half of another called Kafarjadda which lay in the province of ar-Ruha.

99 TalVAfrd', Tall Madhaha, al-Musalla and Rabad Harrdn. In Harran, al-Ghamr ibn-Yazid owned^Tall 'Afra', the land of Tall Madhaba,^ and Ard al-Musalla [place of prayer], together with the confiscated lands and the workshops in Rabad Harran.

100 Marj 'Abd-al-Wdhid. Before al-Hadath and Zibatrah were built, Marj ^ *Abd-al-Wahid was a pasturing place reserved for the Moslems * ; but when these two were built, the Moslems could do without the Marj, which was peopled

101 » Cf. Le Strange, Baghdad during the Abbasid Caliphate, p. 130. ' Lacking in diacritical points.

102 • The word means meadow.

103 * Ar. hima ; see Mawardi, p. 324.

104 THE CONQUEST OF MESOPOTAMIA 283

105 and later added by al-Husain al-Khadim in the caliphate of ar-Rashid to al-Ahwaz. After that, some people unjustly took possession of it and of its farms, in which condition it remained until *Abdallah ibn-Tahir came to Syria and returned it to the crown-lands. Abu-Aiyiib ar-Rakki heard it said that 'Abd-alWahid, after whom the Marj was named, was *Abd-al-Wahid ibn-al-Harith ibn-al-Hakam ibn-abi-l-'Asi, a cousin of *Abd-al-Malik. He owned the Marj, but turned it into a pasture land exclusively for the Moslems. He is the one whom al-Katami lauded, saying :

106 " If fate would overlook only 'Abd-alWahid, let not the case of all the other inhabitants of the city grieve thee."

Chapter II

1 The Christians of the banu-Taghlib ibn-Wa'il

2 'Umar doubles their sadakah. Shaiban ibn-Farrukh from as-Saffah ash-Shaibani : — 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab wanted to collect the poll-tax from the Christian tribe, banu-Taghlib ; but they took to flight and some of them went to a distant land. An-Nu'man ibn-Zur'ah (or Zur'ah ibn-an-Nu'man) addressed 'Umar saying : " I plead in Allah's name for the banu-Taghlib. They are a body of Arabs too proud to pay poll-tax, but severe in warfare. Let not thy enemy, therefore, be enriched by them to thy disadvantage." ^ Thereupon 'Umar called them back and doubled the sadakah laid on them.

3 Neither Moslems, nor of the " people of the Book/^ Shaiban from ibn-'Abbas : — The latter said, ** What is slaughtered by the Christians of the banu-Taghlib shall not be eaten, and their women shall not be taken as wives [by us]. They are neither of us nor of the 'people of the Book.' "

4 'Umair consults 'Uniar. 'Abbas ibn-Hisham from 'Awanah ibn-al-Hakam and abu-Mikhnaf : — 'Umair ibn-Sa'd wrote to 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab informing him that he had come to the regions on the Syrian slope of the Euphrates and captured 'Anat and the other forts of [i. e., along the course of] the Euphrates ; and that when he wished to constrain the banu-Taghlib of that region to accept Islam, they refused and were on the point of leaving for some Byzantine territory; no one on the Syrian slope of the Euphrates whom he wished to constrain to Islam had before the banu-

5 1 Cf. Yusuf. p. 68.

6 THE CHRISTIANS OF THE BANU-TAGHLIB 285

7 Taghlib showed such tenacity and asked permission to emigrate. 'Umair asked 'Umar's advice on this matter. *Umar wrote back ordering him to double on all their pasturing cattle ^ and land the amount of sadakah ordinarily taken from Moslems ; and if they should refuse to pay that, he ought to war with them until he annihilates them or they accept Islam. They accepted to pay a double sadakah ' saying, "So long as it is not the tax of the ' uncircumcized,' we shall pay it and retain our faith." ^

8 The terms with the banu-Taghlib. 'Amr an-Nakid from Da'ud ibn-Kurdtis : — After having crossed the Euphrates and decided to leave for the land of the Greeks, the banuTaghlib made terms with 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab, agreeing not to immerse [baptize] a child or compel him to accept their faith, and to pay a double sadakah. Da'ud ibn-Kurdiis used to repeat that they had no claim to security [dhimmah], because they used immersion in their ritual — referring to baptism.

9 Only they pay double sadakah. Al-Husain ibn-al-Aswad from az-Zuhri : — None of the *' people of the Book " pay sadakah on their cattle except the Christian banu-Taghlib or — he perhaps said — the Christian Arabs, whose whole possessions consist of cattle. These pay twice what the Moslems pay.

10 Zurah intercedes in their behalf. Sa^id ibn-Sulaiman Sa'dawaih from Zur'ah ibn-an-Nu*man : — The latter interceded with ^Urnar in favor of the Christians of the banuTaghlib, saying, " They are Arabs too proud to pay the poll-tax, and are possessors of tillable land and cattle." 'Umar had decided to take tax from them and they became dispersed in the whole country. At last, 'Umar made terms

11 1 Cf. Yusuf, p. 68.

12 2 Cf. ibn-Anas, al-Mudauwanah-l-Kubra, vol. ii, p. 42. ' MFO, vol. iii, pp. 159, 162.

13 286 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

14 with them, stipulating that they pay double what the Moslems pay in the form of sadakah on the land and cattle, and that they do not christen their children.

15 What 'Ali would do. According to Mughirah, *Ali used to repeat, " if 1 should have the time to deal with the banuTaghlib, I would have my own way with them. Their fighters I would surely put to death, and their children I would take as captives, because by christening their children they violated the covenant and are no more in our trust [dhimmah].**

16 What Ziydd said. Abu-Nasr at-Tammar from Ziyad ibn-Hudair al-Asadi : — The latter said, " I was sent by *Umar to the Christians of the banu-Taghlib in order to collect from them half the tithe on their possessions, and was warned against collecting tithes from a Moslem, or from a dhimnii that pays khardj."

17 'Uthman withdraws his word. Muhammad ibn-Sa*d from Muhammad ibn-Ibrahim ibn-al-Harith : — 'Uthman gave orders that nothing be accepted from the banu-Taghlib as tax except the tithe on gold and silver. Having, however, learned the fact that 'Umar took from them a double sadakah, he withdrew his word.

18 The tax on banu-Taghlib. According to al-Wakidi, it is said by Sufyan ath-Thauri, al-Auza'i, Malik ibn-Anas, ibnabi-Lailah, ibn-abi-Dhi'b, abu-Hanifah and abu-Yusuf that from one of the banu-Taghlib is collected double what is collected from a Moslem, on land, cattle and possessions. But if he is a child or idiot, a double sadakah — according to the school of al-Trak — is taken on his land, and nothing on his cattle; and according to the school of al-Hijaz, a double sadakah is taken on his cattle and his land. They all, however, agree that what is taken from the banu-Taghlib should be spent in the same way as khardj, because it is a substitute for tax.

Chapter III

1 The Fortifications of the Mesopotamian Frontier

2 Shimshdt. When 'Uthman ibn-'Affan became caliph, he wrote to Mu'awiyah conferring on him the governorship of Syria, and assigned 'Umair ibn-Sa'd al-Ansari as governor of Mesopotamia. Later he dismissed the latter and combined both Syria and Mesopotamia, including their frontier 184 fortifications [thughur] under Mu'awiyah, in the meantime ordering Mu'awiyah to invade or send someone to invade Shimshat,^ i. e., Armenia IV. Accordingly, Mu'awiyah sent thereto Habib ibn-Maslamah-1-Fihri and Safwan ibnMu'attal as-Sulami who, after a few days of camping around it, reduced it and made terms similar to those of arRuha. Safwan took up his abode in Armenia until his death towards the end of Mu'awiyah's caliphate. It is held by others that INIu'awiyah himself led the invasion with these two in his company, that he then conferred its governorship on Safwan, who lived in it until his death. After stopping in Malatyah in the year 133, Constantine the " tyrant " camped around Shimshat with hostile intentions, but effected nothing. After making a raid on the surrounding places, he departed. Shimshat was included in the kharaj-ldJid until the time of al-Mutawakkil who changed it into a tithe-land, putting it on the same level with the other frontier fortresses.

3 Kamkh. After the conquest of Shimshat, Habib ibn-

4 * Yakut, vol. iii, p. 319.

5 288 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

6 Maslamah attacked Hisn Kamkh ^ but failed to reduce it. Safwan too attacked it and failed. In the year 59 — the year in which he died — Safwan made another attempt on it, at which time he was accompanied by 'Umair ibn-alHubab ^ as-Sulami, who climbed the wall and kept struggling single-handed until the Greeks gave way and the Moslems climbed up. Thus the reduction of Kamkh was due to 'Umair ibn-al-Hubab and was the thing in which he boasted and others boasted for him. Later, however, the Greeks succeeded in taking it; but it was recaptured by Maslamah ibn-*Abd-al-Malik. Thus the fort passed back and forth from the hands of the Moslems to the hands of the Greeks until the year 149 in which al-Mansur left Baghdadh for Hadithat al-Mausil from which he sent al-Hasan ibnKahtabah and after him Muhammad ibn-al-Ash*ath, both under the leadership of al-'Abbas ibn-Muhammad, for the invasion of Kamkh. Muhammad ibn-al-Ash'ath died at Amid.^ Al-*Abbas and al-Hasan advanced to Malatyah ^ from which they took provisions, and then camped around Kamkh. Al-'Abbas ordered that mangonels be set upon the fort. The holders of the fort covered it with cypress wood to protect it against the mangonel stones, and killed by the stones they hurled two hundred Moslems. The Moslems then set their mantelets ^* and fought severely until they captured it. Among those in the company of al-' Abbas ibnMuhammad ibn-*Ali in this campaign was Matar al-Warrak. Once more the Greeks took Kamkh fort, and in the year 177 an attack against it was led by Muhammad ibn-

7 * ^Jaukal, pp. 129, 130.

8 ' Cf. Mahasin, vol. i, p. 204; Duraid, p. 187. ' Diyarbakr.

9 * Yakut, vol. iv, pp. 633-634.

10 * Ar. dabbdbah: Zaidan, vol. i, p. 143.

11 THE MESOPOTAMIAN FRONTIER 289

12 'Abdallah ibn-'Abd-arRahman ibn-abi-'Amrah-l-Ansari, the 'dmil of 'Abd-al-MaHk ibn-Sahh over Shimshat, which resulted in its reduction. The fort was entered on the 14th of Rabi' II, 177, and was held by the Moslems until the time of the civil war led by Muhammad ibn-ar-Rashid, at which time its holders fled away and the Greeks took possession of it. Some hold that the fort was delivered to the Greeks by 'Ubaidallah ibn-al-Akta' who, thereby, saved his son who was held by them as prisoner. In the caliphate of alMa'mun, ' Abdallah ibn-Tahir reduced it ; and it was in the hands of the Moslems until certain Christians from Shimshat, Kalikala together with Bikrat ibn-Ashut, the patrician of Khilat, succeeded by subtle means in transferring it to the Greeks, and in this wise winning their favor which the Christians desired because they held crown-lands in the province of Shimshat.

13 Malatyah. Habib ibn-Maslamah-1-Fihri was sent by 'lyad ibn-Ghanm from Shimshat to Malatyah ^ whose conquest he effected. The city was later lost to the Moslems. When Mu'awiyah became governor of Syria and Mesopotamia, he sent again Habib ibn-Maslamah who took it by force and stationed in it a Moslem company of horsemen to keep post on the frontier and a 'dmil. When Mu'awiyah visited it on his way to the land of the Greeks, he stationed in it a garrison from Syria, Mesopotamia and other places. It became one of the headquarters for the summer expeditions. In the days of 'Abdallah ibn-az-Zubair, its inhabitants having left it, the Greeks came and devastated it; but they soon after evacuated it, and it was occupied by Armenian and Nabatean [Aramean] Christians.

14 Turandah. Muhammad ibn-Sa*d from al-Wakidi : — After its invasion by 'Abdallah ibn-'Abd-al-Malik in the

15 1 Yakut, vol. iv, pp. 633-634.

16 290 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

17 year 83, the Moslems settled in Turandah ^ and built their houses in it. This Turandah is three days' journey from Malatyah and lies in the interior of the Byzantine Empire. Malatyah at this time was in ruins and inhabited by only a few Armenian dhimmis and others. In summer, a detachment of troops from Mesopotamia would come and stay in it until the rain and snow began to fall, at which time they would return. When 'Umar ibn-'Abd-al-'Aziz became caliph, he made the inhabitants of Turandah, against their will, evacuate it, because he feared a raid of the enemy upon them. As they left, they carried away everything on their backs, leaving nothing behind and breaking even the jars of oil and vinegar. 'Umar settled them in Malatyah and destroyed Turandah, making Ja'wanah ibn-al-Harith of the banu-*Amir ibn-Sa'sa'ah the governor of Malatyah.

18 The Greeks descend upon Malatyah. In the year 123, some 20,000 Greeks made a descent on Malatyah. Its inhabitants closed the gates ; and the women appeared on the wall with turbans on their heads and took part in the fight. The people of Malatyah then sent a messenger to appeal for help. He rode on a post-mule and came to Hisham ibn- 'Abd-al-Malik who was then at ar-Rusafah. Hisham summoned the Moslems to the help of Malatyah, but hearing that the Greeks had withdrawn from it, he communicated the news to the messenger and sent him with horsemen to remain at the frontier in readiness for the enemy. Hisham led an expedition in person, after which he alighted in Malatyah where he lay encamped until it was built. On his way, he passed through ar-Rakkah which he entered with his sword at his side. This was the first time in his rule in which he carried his sword.

19 It is reported by al-Wakidi that in the year 133, Constan-

20 1 Yakut, vol. iii, p. 534-

21 THE MESOPOTAMIAN FRONTIER

22 tine the " tyrant " directed his march to Malatyah. Kamkh at that time was in Moslem hands; and its governor was one of the banu-Sulaim. The people of Kamkh having sent a call to the people of Malatyah for succor, 800 horsemen sallied forth from it to meet the Greeks. The Greek cavalry defeated them after a battle, and Constantine camped around Malatyah and invested it. At this time, Mesopotamia was the scene of a civil war and its *dmil Musa ibnKa'b was at Harran. Therefore, when the people of Malatyah sent a messenger soliciting aid, nobody came. Hearing that, Constantine addressed the people of Malatyah saying, " O people of Malatyah, I would not have come to you had I not realized your state and the fact that your authorities [sultan] are too busy to help you. Make peace therefore with me and leave the city that I may destroy it and go my way." The people did not comply with his demand; so he set the mangonels. The siege was pressed so hard and the inhabitants were so exhausted that they asked Constantine for safe-conduct, which request he accepted. As they prepared to leave, they carried every light thing they could and threw what was too heavy into wells and hiding places. As they made their way out, all the Greeks stood in two rows from the city gates to the end of the line, with their swords unsheathed and the point of the one sword on the point of the one opposite to it, thus making an arch. The Greeks saw them off until they got to their place of safety, upon which they turned toward Mesopotamia where they settled in various places. Malatyah was then razed to the ground by the Greeks, who left nothing but a granary of which only one side was damaged. Hisn Kaludhiyah was also destroyed by them.

23 Malatyah rebuilt. In the year 139, al-Mansur wrote to Salih ibn-'Ali ordering him to rebuild and fortify Malatyah. He then deemed it best to send *Abd-al-Wahhab ibn-

24 292 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

25 Ibrahim al-Imam as governor over Mesopotamia and its frontier fortresses. Accordingly, 'Abd-al-Wahhab started in the year 140 at the head of troops from Khurasan and was accompanied by al-Hasan ibn-Kahtabah. He ordered the people of Syria and Mesopotamia to furnish contingents of troops, which they did to the number of 70,000. With these, he marched to the site of Malatyah, gathered workmen from various places and started the construction. Al-Hasan ibn-Kahtabah himself would sometimes carry a stone and hand it over to the mason. He would also provide the workers with dinners and suppers at his own expense, opening his kitchens to the public. 'Abd-al-Wahhab was displeased at this and wrote to abu-Ja'far stating that he ['Abd-al-Wahhab] gave food to the people, but al-Hasan distributed many times more, his aim being to contend with him for superiority in beneficence, to spoil what he did, and to disparage him by means of extravagance and hypocrisy ; and that al-Hasan had special heralds to go round calling people to his meals. To this, abu-Ja'far replied, " Boy, al-Hasan feeds people on his own account; and thou feedest them on mine. What thou hast written was due to thy ignominy, deficient energy and base-mindedness." In the meantime, he wrote to al-Hasan : " Feed the people, but do not use a herald." Al-Hasan used to announce to the workmen that he who, in building a wall, got first to the crown of a cornice would receive so much." This made them put forth special effort to finish the work ; and thus was Malatyah with its mosque rebuilt in 6 months. For every group of ten to fifteen troops in the army, he built a house of two rooms below and two rooms above and a stable. At a distance of thirty miles from the city, he built a frontier castle and another on a rivulet called Kubakib that empties its water into the Euphrates. Al-Mansur settled in Malatyah 4,000 fighters from Mesopotamia, Malatyah being one of

26 THE MESOPOTAMIAN FRONTIER 293

27 the Mesopotamian frontier towns, adding to each man's stipend ten dinars, and giving to each a bounty of one hundred dinars, in addition to the pay allotted to the different tribes. 188 He stationed in the town the necessary garrison, assigned farms to the troops as fief and built the Kaliidhiyah fort.

28 Constantine desists from Jaihdn. Constantine the '' tyrant '', at the head of an army of more than 100,000 men, came to Jaihan; but hearing of the great number of the Arabs, he desisted from it.

29 Nasr ibn-Mdlik and Nasr ibn-Sa'd accompany 'Ahd-alWahhdh. I heard it said that 'Abd-al-Wahhab was accompanied in the expedition mentioned above by Nasr ibnMalik al-Khuza'i and Nasr ibn-Sa'd al-Katib, a freedman of al-Ansar. Hence the poet's words :

30 " Thou hadst on thy sides two Nasrs : Nasr ibn-Malik and Nasr ibnSa'd, may thy victory [Ar. nasr] be unparallelled !"

31 Muhammad ibn-Ibrdhim goes against Malatyah. In the year 141, Muhammad ibn-Ibrahim was sent to invade Malatyah at the head of an army from the people of Khurasan, with al-Musaiyab ibn-Zuhair leading the choice men of the army. He posted a body of horsemen in Malatyah so that the enemy should not covet its possession. Those of its old inhabitants who survived returned to it.

32 Ar-Rashid humiliates the Greeks. In the days of arRashid, the Greeks attempted the conquest of Malatyah but to no avail. Ar-Rashid led an invasion, overcame and humiliated them.

33 Mar'ash. When abu-'Ubaidah ibn-al-Jarrah was in Manbij, he sent Khalid ibn-al-Walid to the region of Mar- 'ash ^ whose fort Khalid seized on the condition that its

34 * Germanicia. Mas'udi, vol. viii, p. 295 ; ^aukal, p. 62.

35 294 ^^^ ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

36 holders be allowed to emigrate to another place, after which he destroyed it. When Sufyan ibn-'Auf al-Ghamidi made an expedition against the Greeks in the year 30, he started from Mar'ash and made a tour in the land of the Greeks. Mar'ash was built by Mu'awiyah and populated by him with troops. After the death of Yazid ibn-Mu'awiyah, the Greeks reiterated their attacks on the city and so the inhabitants had to desert it. *Abd-al-Malik ibn-Marwan, after the death of his father, Marwan ibn-al-Hakam, and after asserting his claim upon the caliphate, made terms with the Greeks, agreeing to pay them a certain sum. But in the year 74, Muhammad ibn-Marwan attacked the Greeks, and thus the peace was broken.

37 In the year 75, Muhammad ibn-Marwan once more led the summer campaign, and the Greeks went forth in Jumada I from Mar'ash to al-A'mak [valleys]. The Moslems marched against them under Aban ibn-al-Walid ibn- 'Ukbah ibn-abi-Mu'ait accompanied by Dinar ibn-Dinar, a freedman of 'Abd-al-Malik ibn-Marwan and a governor of Kinnasrin and its districts. The two armies met in 'Amk [valley] Mar'ash where a fierce battle was fought, resulting in the defeat of the Greeks. The Moslems chased them, massacring and capturing. In this same year. Dinar came across a band of Greeks at Jisr [bridge] Yaghra about ten miles from Shimshat, and routed them. Later al-^\bbas ibn-al-Walid ibn-'Abd-al-Malik came to Mar'ash, built it, fortified it, moved people into it and erected in it a cathedral mosque. He imposed upon the people of Kinnasrin a contingent of troops to be sent to Mar'ash.

38 When Marwan ibn-Muhammad during his caliphate was busy fighting against Hims, the Greeks came against Mar- 'ash and invested it until its inhabitants made terms to evacuate it. Accordingly, they together with their families left for Mesopotamia and the district of Kinnasrin, upon which

39 THE MESOPOTAMIAN FRONTIER 295

40 the Greeks destroyed the city. The 'dmil of Marwan over the city was at that time al-Kauthar ibn-Zufar ibn-alHarith al-Kilabi and the " tyrant " was Constantine son of Leon/ When Marwan was through with Hims and had destroyed its wall, he sent an army to rebuild Mar'ash. It was rebuilt and made into a city ; but the Greeks led an insurrection and destroyed it.

41 In the caliphate of abu-Ja'far al-Mansur, Salih ibn-'Ali rebuilt Mar'ash and fortified it. He invited men to settle in it, promising to increase their stipends. He was succeeded by al-Mahdi who increased its garrison and armed the people.

42 Muhammad ibn-Sa'd from al-Wakidi : — Mikha'il [Michael] set out from Darb al-Hadath at the head of 80,000 men and came to 'Amk Mar'ash, killing, burning and carrying away the Moslems as captives. Thence he advanced to the gate of the city of Mar'ash in which there was *lsa ibn-*Ali who in that year was on an expedition. The f reedmen of 'Isa together with the inhabitants of the city and their troops sallied out against Michael and showered on him their lancets and arrows. Michael gave way before them and they followed him until they were outside the city range; at which he turned upon them, killing eight of Isa's freedmen and chasing the rest back to the city. Having gone in, they closed its gates and Michael, after investing the city, departed and stopped at Jaihan. When Thumamah ibn-al-Walid al-'Absi, who was then in Dabik and who in the year 161 led the summer expedition, heard of that, he despatched against Michael a strong detachment of cavalry most of whom lost their lives. This aroused the anger of al-Mahdi who began preparations for sending al-Hasan ibnKahtabah on an expedition in the following year, i. e., 162.

43 1 Ar. Kustantin ibn-Alyun. He was the successor of Heraclius ; Mahasin, vol. i, p. 84; Athir, vol. ii, p. 444.

44 296 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

45 Him al-Hadath and Darb al-Hadath. Hisn al-Hadath was one of the places reduced in the days of 'Umar by Habib ibn-Maslamah who was sent by 'lyad ibn-Ghanm. After that, Mu'awiyah used to pay frequent attention to it. Darb al-Hadath was ominously called by the banu-Umaiyah 19c " as-Salamah " [safety] because they suffered a great calamity in it, the calamity being, according to some, the occurrence implied in the term Hadath [which means occurrence] . Others assert that the Moslems met on the way a youth who fought against them with his companions, hence the name Darb al-Hadath/

46 At the time of the insurrection of Marwan ibn-Muhammad, the Greeks went and destroyed the city of al-Hadath and drove its people out as they had done in the case of Malatyah.

47 In the year 161, Michael went out to 'Amk Mar'ash, and al-Mahdi directed al-Hasan ibn-Kahtabah to make a tour in the Byzantine Empire. Al-Hasan's hand lay so heavily upon the people that they put his picture in their churches. His entrance to the land of the Greeks [Asia Minor] was through Darb al-Hadath where he examined the site of its city [al-Hadath] which he was told was evacuated by Michael. Al-Hasan chose that site for his city, and when he departed he spoke to al-Mahdi regarding the reconstruction of this city as well as that of Tarsus. Al-Mahdi gave orders that al-Hadath be built first. Among the companions of al-Hasan in this campaign were Mandal al-*Anazi ^ — the Kufite traditionist, and Mu'tamir ibn-Sulaiman alBasri. Al-Hadath was rebuilt by 'Ali ibn-Sulaiman ibn-*Ali, the governor of Mesopotamia and Kinnasrin, and was called al-Muhammadi)''ah. The death of al-Mahdi

48 ^ " The pass of the youth."

49 2 Cf. Dhahabi, Mushtabih, p. 377.

50 THE MESOPOTAMIAN FRONTIER 297

51 coincided with the completion of its building, so it is really al-Mahdiyah as well as al-Muhammadiyah. Brick was the material used in its construction. The death of al-Mahdi fell in the year 169.

52 Al-Mahdi was succeeded by his son Musa-1-Hadi who dismissed ^Ali ibn-Sulaiman and conferred the governorship of Mesopotamia and Kinnasrin upon Muhammad ibnIbrahim ibn-Muhammad ibn-*Ali. Since 'Ali ibn-Sulaiman had by this time completed the building of the city of alHadath, Muhammad assigned to it troops from Syria, Mesopotamia and Khurasan, fixing forty dinars as the stipend of each soldier. To these he assigned the houses as fiefs, and bestowed three hundred dirhams on every one of them. The city was completed in 169.

53 According to abu-1-Khattab, 'Ali ibn-Sulaiman assigned 4,000 paid troops to al-Hadath and settled them in it, transferring 2,000 men into it from Malatyah, Shimshat, Sumaisat, Kaisiam, Duluk and Ra'ban.

54 It was stated by al-Wakidi that when the building of alHadath was completed, winter set in and rain and snow fell in great quantities. The houses of the city, not being 191 strongly built or provided with the necessary precautions, had their walls soon covered with cracks and fell to pieces. The Greeks then occupied it and the troops together with the people that were in it were scattered. Hearing that, Musa conscripted a contingent of troops headed by al-Musaiyab [not al-Musaiyib] ibn-Zuhair, another by Rauh ibnHatim and still another by Hamzah ibn-Malik. Musa, however, died before they were sent out.

55 After that, ar-Rashid became caliph, and he gave orders to rebuild the city, fortify it, station a garrison in it and assign to its fighters dwellings and lands as fiefs.

56 It was stated by others than al-Wakidi that when al-Hadath was built, one of the great patricians of the Greeks

57 298 I'HE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

58 made a descent upon it with a strong host. The city was built with bricks, one placed on top of the other, without mortar intervening and which were damaged by the snow. The 'dmil with all those in the city took to flight, and the enemy entered it, putting its mosque to flames, destroying the city and carrying away the movable possessions of the people. When ar-Rashid became caliph, he rebuilt it.

59 I was informed by one from Manbij that ar-Rashid wrote to Muhammad ibn-Ibrahim confirming him in the work he was doing. Thus the erection of the city of alHadath and its peopling were carried out by him on behalf of ar-Rashid. Later, Muhammad was dismissed by arRashid.

60 Rahwat Malik. In the year 46, Malik ibn-'Abdallah alKhath'ami, nicknamed Malik as-Sawa'if [summer expeditions] and who was a Palestinian, made an expedition to the Byzantine territory and returned with great booty. Oil his way back he stopped at a place called ar-Rahwat, fifteen miles from Darb al-Hadath. There he spent three days during which he sold the booty and divided its shares. Therefore the place was called Rahwat Malik.

61 Marj 'Ahd-al-Wdhid. Marj 'Abd-alWahid was a pasture-land devoted to the exclusive use of the Moslem cavalry, which after the erection of al-Hadath and Zibatrah was of no more use and therefore was changed into a sown land.

62 Zibatrah. Zibatrah was an old Greek fort that was reduced together with the old Hadath ^ fort by Habib ibnMaslamah-1-Fihri. The fort stood until it was destroyed by the Greeks in the days of al-Walid ibn-Yazid. It was then rebuilt, but not so strongly, therefore the Greeks made another attack on it at the time of the insurrection of Mar-

63 * Caetani. vol. iv, p. 60, note i.

64 THE MESOPOTAMIAN FRONTIER 299.

65 wan ibn-Muhammad and destroyed it. Al-Mansur built it again and it was once more torn into pieces by the Greeks. It was then rebuilt by ar-Rashid under the supervision of Muhammad ibn-Ibrahim who stationed a garrison in it. When al-Ma'mun became caliph, the Greeks made another 192 descent on it and tore it into pieces, after which they made a raid on the pasturing cattle of its holders and carried away some cattle. Al-Ma'mun gave orders for repairing and fortifying it. In the year 210, the deputies of the Greek " tyrant " came asking for peace, which al-Ma'- mun refused. In pursuance of his orders, his ^dmils [lieutenants] in the frontier fortresses made tours in Asia Minor where they wrought heavy slaughter, subdued the land and won many brilliant victories. One misfortune was the loss of the life of Yakzan ibn-*Abd-al-A*la ibnAhmad ibn-Yazid ibn-Asid as-Sulami.

66 In the days of al-Mu'tasim-Billah abu-Ishak ibn-arRashid, the Greeks made a sally against Zibatrah ^ in the course of which they killed the men, captured the women and destroyed the city. This greatly aroused the anger of al-Mu'tasim who chased them as far as *Ammuriyah, destroying many forts on the way. He camped against 'Ammuriyah until he reduced it, putting its fighters to death and carrying off the women and children as prisoners. He then destroyed *Ammuriyah, and ordered that Zibatrah be rebuilt. He also fortified and garrisoned it. The Greeks after that tried to reduce it but failed.

67 Hisn Mansur. According to abu-'Amr al-Bahili and others the Mansur fort was named after Mansur ibn-Ja*- wanah ibn-al-Harith al-'Amiri of Kais who had charge of building and repairing it," and who occupied it in the days of Marwan with a large host of the troops of Syria and Mesopotamia in order to repulse the enemy.

68 * Yakut, vol. ii, p. 914.

69 300 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

70 This same Mansur was governor of ar-Ruha when its inhabitants rebelled in the early part of the [Abbasid] dynasty and were besieged by al-Mansur, the 'dmil of abul-'Abbas over Mesopotamia and Armenia. When al-Mansur captured the city, Mansur took to flight; but when he was later given safe-conduct, he appeared on the scene. When *Abdallah ibn-'Ali dismissed abu-Ja'far al-Mansur, 'Abdallah made Mansur the chief of the guard in his district. When 'Abdallah fled to al-Basrah, Mansur disappeared but was discovered in the year 141 and brought before al-Manstir, who, on his way from Jerusalem, put him to death at ar-Rakkah. According to others, Mansur was given safe-conduct and appeared after the flight of [Abdallah] ibn-'Ali. After this there were found letters on him directed to the Greeks and betraying Islam. When al-Mansur, in the year 141, arrived at ar-Rakkah from Jerusalem, he sent someone who brought him; and he was beheaded at ar-Rakkah. Al-Mansiir then departed for alHashimiyah ^ at al-Kufah.

71 In the caliphate of al-Mahdi, ar-Rashid built the Mansur fort and stationed a garrison in it.

72 1 Yakut, vol. iv, p. 946; Baghdad under the Abbasid Caliphate, p. 5.

Chapter IV

1 Arabic made the Language of the State Registers 19^

2 Greek remained the language of the state registers ^ until the reign of 'Abd-al-Malik ibn-Marwan, who in the year 81 ordered it changed. The reason was that a Greek clerk desiring to write something and finding no ink urined in the inkstand. Hearing this, 'Abd-al-Malik punished the man and gave orders to Sulaiman ibn-Sa'd to change the language of the registers. Sulaiman requested 'Abd-alMalik to give him as subsidy the khardj of the Jordan province for one year. 'Abd-al-Malik granted his request and assigned him to the governorship of the Jordan. No sooner had the year ended, than the change of the language was finished and Sulaiman brought the registers to 'Abd-alMalik. The latter called Sarjun [Sergius] and presented to him the new plan. Sarjun was greatly chagrined and left 'Abd-al-Malik sorrowful. Meeting certain Greek clerks, he said to them, " Seek your livelihood in any other profession than this, for God has cut it off from you."

3 The total tax of the Jordan which was thus assigned as subsidy ^ was 180,000 dinars, that of Palestine was 350,000; that of Damascus 400,000; that of Hims with Kinnasrin and the regions called to-day al-'Awasim, 800,000, and according to others 700,000.

4 1 Ar. diwdn which may also be used in the sense of office or bureau.

5 2 Ar, ma'unah ; see Mubarrad, Kamil, p. 76, last line.

Chapter I

1 The Conquest of Armenia

2 Traditions have been communicated to me by Muhammad ibn-Isma*il of Bardha'ah and others on the authority of abu-Bara' ^Anbasah ibn-Bahr al-Armani; by Muhammad ibn-Bishr al-KaH on the authority of his sheikhs; by Barmak ibn-'Abdallah ad-DabiH, Muhammad ibn-al-Mukhaiyis al-Khilati and others on the authority of some well versed in the affairs of Armenia. These traditions I herewith transmit, having pieced them up together into one whole, to wit : —

3 The four provinces. Shimshat, Kalikala, Khilat Arjish and Bajunais constituted Armenia IV; the district of al194 Busfurrajan [ Waspurakan] , Dabil [Dwin], Siraj Tair and Baghrawand constituted Armenia III; Jurzan [Georgia] constituted Armenia II; as-Sisajan and Arran constituted Armenia 1/ According to others, Shimshat alone constituted Armenia IV; Kalikala, Khilat, Arjish and Bajunais, Armenia III; Siraj Tair, Baghrawand, Dabil, and al-Busfurrajan, Armenia II; and as-Sisajan, Arran [Albania], and Taflis, Armenia I.^ Jurzan and Arran were held by the Khazar, while the rest of Armenia was held by the Greeks under the governorship of " the Lord of Armaniyakus ".

4 Kubddh ihn-Fairuz builds many cities. Al-Khazar used from time to time to make raids and reach as far as adDinawar. Because of it, Kubadh ibn-Fairuz al-Malik ^

5 1 The Encyclopaedia of Islam, vol. i, p. 444.

6 2 Khurdadhbih, pp. 122-123.

7 ^ i. e., the king. He belonged to the Sassanian Dynasty.

8 3o6 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

9 despatched one of his great generals at the head of 12,000 men, who ravaged the land of Arran and conquered the region lying between ar-Rass river and Sharwan. Kubadh then followed him and built in Arran the city of alBailakan, the city of Bardha'ah — which is the capital of the whole frontier region, and the city of Kabalah, i. e., alKhazar. After that he erected Sudd al-Libn [brick dam] lying between the land of Sharwan and al-Lan gate. Along this Sudd, he established 360 cities which fell into ruins after the erection of the city of al-Bab wa-1-Abwab.

10 Anushirzvdn builds other cities. Kubadh was succeeded by his son Anfishirwan Kisra who built the cities of ashShabiran and Maskat, and later al-Bab wa-1-Abwab ^ which was called Abwab because it was built on a road in the mountain. He settled in the places he built a people whom he called as-Siyasijian.^ In the land of Arran, he established Abwab Shakkan,^ al-Kamibaran, and Abwab adDiadaniyah. Ad-D{idaniyah are a tribe who claim to be descended from the banu-Dudan ibn-Asad ibn-Khuzaimah. He also built ad-Durdhukiyah * which consisted of twelve gates, ^ each one of which was a castle of stone. In the land of Jurzan he established a city, Sughdabil, which he populated with a body of as-Sughd [Sogdians] and Persians, making it a fortified town. Next to the Greek lands in the region of Jurzan, he built a castle and called it Bab Fairuzikubadh; another called Bab Ladhikah; still another Bab

11 1 Derbend. See Me3mard, Dictionnaire de la Perse, p. 68 ; Hamadhani, pp. 286-288; Haukal, pp. 241-242.

12 ' Cf. St. Martin, Memoires sur I'Arminie, vol. i, pp. 207-214.

13 8Hamadhani, p. 288, "Shakka"; Yakut, "Shaka"; Haukal, p. 254, "Shakka".

14 * Hamadhani, p. 288, " ad-Durzukiyah " ; St. Martin, vol. ii, p. 189.

15 6 Cf. Hamadhani, p. 288.

16 THE CONQUEST OF ARMENIA 307

17 Barikah which Hes on the Tarabazundah sea [Black Sea]. He also erected Bab al-Lan, Bab Samsakhi/ al-Jardaman fort, and Samshulda fort. Moreover, Anushirwan conquered all the forts of Armenia held by the Greeks, built and fortified the city of Dabil, built an-Nashawa — the capital of the al-Busfurrajan district, the fort of Wais and other castles in the land of as-Sisajan including al-Kilab and Sahyiinis castles. In the forts and castles, he stationed Siyasijiyah men noted for valor and efficiency in warfare.

18 Anushirwan builds a wall between his domain and that of the Turks, Anushirwan then wrote to the king of the Turks asking for reconciliation and peace and for action in unison. In order to assure him of his friendliness, Aniishirwan sought his daughter's hand and expressed a desire to be his son-in-law. Meanwhile, he sent him a maid of his, who was adopted by one of his wives, and said she was his daughter. Consequently, the Turk presented his daughter to Anushirwan and came to see him. The two met at al-Barshaliyah where they caroused together for some days, and each felt the other was friendly to him and expressed his loyalty. Anushirwan ordered some of his friends in whom he confided to wait for nightfall and set fire to a part of the Turkish camp, which they did. In the morning, the Turkish king complained to Anvishirwan ; but the latter denied having ordered it or known that his men had done it. After a few nights, Anushirwan gave his orders to repeat the act, and his men did. The Turk grumbled so much at the act that Anushirwan had to show sympathy for him 196 and apologized to him, upon which he was appeased. By order of Antishirwan, fire was set in a corner of his own camp where nothing but cottages of straw and twigs stood. In the morning, Anushirwan grumbled to the Turk, saying,

19 1 Brosset, Histoire de la Georgie, vol. i, p. 238.

20 3o8 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

21 *' Thy men were on the point of destroying my camp; and thou rewardest me by throwing suspicion upon me ! " The Turk swore that he knew no reason for the act, upon which Anushirwan addressed him, saying, " Brother, thy troops and mine look with disfavor on the peace we made, because they have thereby lost the booty depending on razzias and wars that might be carried out between us. I fear they undertake things to corrupt our hearts after our mutual agreement of sincerity, so that we may once more have recourse to enmity after our new blood relationship and our friendship. I deem it wise, therefore, that thou allowest me to build a wall between thee and me with one gate through which none from us will go to you and from you to us, except the ones thou wishest and we wish." The Turk accepted the proposal and left for his own land.

22 Anushirwan commenced building the wall. He built the side of it that faced the sea with rock and lead. Its width he made 300 dhird's, and its height reached the mountain heights. He ordered that stones be carried in boats and dropped into the sea, so that when they appeared above the surface, he could build on them. The wall extended over a distance of three miles in the sea. When the construction was completed, he fixed on its entrance iron gates and entrusted it to one hundred horsemen to guard it. Before this, it took 50,000 troops to guard the place. On this wall he also set a mantelet. The Khakan ^ was later told, "Anushirwan has deceived thee and given thee for wife one who is not his daughter and fortified himself against thee " ; but Khakan was no match for such wiles.

23 Anushirwan assigns kings. Anushirwan assigned kings, stationed them in different districts, and conferred on each one of them the governorship [made him Shah] of one dis-

24 1 The Turkish king.

25 THE CONQUEST OF ARMENIA 309

26 trict. One of these was '' Khakan al-Jabal " [lord of the mountain] who bore the title '' Sahib as-Sarir " ^ [holder of the throne] and was named Wahrarzan-shah. Another was the king of Filan surnamed Filan-shah. Others were Tabarsaran-shah, the king of al-Lakz — surnamed Jarshan-shah — the king of Maskat (whose kingship has been abolished), the king of Liran — surnamed Liran-shah — and the king of Sharwan called Sharwan-shah. He also made 197 the chief of Bukh ^ its king, and the chief of Zirikiran its king. The kings of Jabal al-Kabak ^ he left over their kingdoms and made terms with them, stipulating that they pay an annual tribute.

27 Thus Armenia was in the hands of the Persians until the appearance of Islam, at which time many Siyasijtin abandoned their forts and cities which fell into ruins. The Khazar and Greeks thus got possession of what was once in their hands.

28 Kdlikala. At a certain period, the Greek princes were scattered about and some of them became like Muluk atTawa'if,* and one ruled over Armaniyakus. After the death of the latter, his wife succeeded him and her name was Kali.^ She built the city of Kalikala ^ which she named Kalikalah. The meaning of the word is " the benevolence of Kali." She set her picture on one of the city gates. The Arabs arabicized Kalikalah into Kalikala.

29 Kdlikala reduced. When 'Uthman ibn-'Affan became caliph, he wrote to Mu*awiyah, his 'dmil over Syria and

30 1 Istakhri, p. 191, note f ; Mas'udi, vol. ii, pp. 41-42.

31 2 St. Martin, vol. i, p. 76.

32 ^ Cf. Meynard, p. 437, " Qabq (Caucase) ".

33 * Petty kings among whom the Persian kingdom was divided after Alexander. Tabari, vol. i, pp. 704-713.

34 * Hamadhani, p. 292.

35 ^ Armen. Karin, modern Erzerum.

36 3IO THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

37 Mesopotamia together with their frontier cities, ordering him to send Habib ibn-Maslamah-1-Fihri into Armenia/ Habib had left a good impression in connection with the conquest of Syria and the invasion of the Greeks. This fact was fully realized by 'Umar, by 'Uthman and by 'Uthman's successor. Others say that 'Uthman wrote [directly] to Habib ordering him to make an expedition against Armenia. The former view is more authentic. Accordingly, Habib went against it at the head of 6,000, but according to another estimate, 8,000, of the people of Syria and Mesopotamia. Arriving in Kalikala, he camped around it; and when its people came out against him, he fought them and drove them to the city. They then asked for peace, agreeing to evacuate the place and pay the tax. Many of them left the city and went as far as Asia Minor. Habib remained in the city with his men for a few months. He then learned that the patrician of Armaniyakus had massed a large army against the Moslems and was reinforced by troops from al-Lan, Afkhaz and from Samandar in alKhazar. Therefore, he wrote to *Uthman asking for reinforcement. 'Uthman wrote to Mu*awiyah asking him to send to Habib a body of men from Syria and Mesopotamia interested in the "holy war" and booty. Accordingly, Mu- 'awiyah sent 2,000 men who were settled in Kalikala, given fiefs and stationed as horsemen guard to keep post in it. At the receipt of Habib's request, 'Uthman also wrote to Sa'id ibn-al-*Asi ibn-Sa'id ibn-al-*Asi ibn-Umaiyah, his ^dmil over al-Kufah, ordering him to reinforce Habib with an army headed by Salman ibn-Rabi'ah-1-Bahili who bore the title "Salman al-Khail" [the Salman of horsemen] and who was generous, benevolent and of a warlike nature. Salman set out at the head of 6,000 Kufites. The Greeks

38 * Miiller, Der Islam in Morgenund Abendland, pp. 259-260.

39 THE CONQUEST OF ARMENIA 311

40 and their followers had already arrived and encamped on the Euphrates, before Habib received the reinforcement. Taking advantage of the night, the Moslems swept over them and killed their chief. That evening Habib's wife, umm-*Abdallah, daughter of Yazid of the Kalb tribe, asked Habib, "Where shall I meet thee?" To this, Habib replied, *' Either at the tents of the ' tyrant ', ^ or in Paradise !" When he got to those tents he found her there.

41 When the Moslems were done with their enemy, Salman returned. The Kufite troops wanted to have a share in the booty but were refused, which led into a verbal dispute between Habib and Salman. Some Moslems threatened Salman with death, regarding which the poet said :

42 *' If ye kill Salman, we kill your Habib ; and if ye depart towards ibn-'Affan, we would also depart." ^

43 'Uthman was communicated with, and he wrote back, '' The spoils belong wholly to the Syrians by right." Meanwhile, he wrote to Salman ordering him to invade Arran.

44 It is reported by others that in the caliphate of 'Uthman, Salman ibn-Rabi*ah went to Armenia, made captives and plundered, returning in the year 25 to al-Walid ibn-'Ukbah at Hadithat al-Mausil. Al-Walid received a letter from 'Uthman informing him that Mu'awiyah had written him to the effect that the Greeks were gathered against the Moslems in great numbers, and that the Moslems wanted reinforcements, and ordering him to send 8,000 men.^ Accordingly, al-Walid sent 8,000 men under Salman ibn-Rabi'ah1-Bahili. Mu'awiyah sent an equal number under Habib ibn-Maslamah-1-Fihri. The two leaders reduced many

45 * Referring to the Greek general. » Tabari, vol. i, pp. 2893-2894. ' Ihid., vol. i, pp. 2807-2808.

46 forts, carried away many prisoners and fell to dispute regarding the general leadership. The Syrians wanted to kill Salman, hence the verse quoted above. The former report, however, is more authentic and was orally communicated to me by many from Kalikala and in writing by al-'Attaf ibn-Sufyan abu-1-Asbagh, the kadi of Kalikala.

47 Habib kills al-Mauriydn, Muhammad ibn-Sa'd from 'Abd-al-Hamid ibn-Ja'far's father: — Habib ibn-Maslamah besieged the inhabitants of Dabil and camped around the city. Al-Mauriyan ar-Riimi ^ came against him ; but under the cover of the night, Habib killed him and plundered what was in his camp. Salman then joined Habib. The authorities of this tradition believe that Habib fell upon the Greek at Kalikala.

48 Kusdn subdues Kalikala. Muhammad ibn-Bishr al-Kali and ibn-Warz al-Kali from the sheikhs of Kalikala: — Ever since its conquest, the city of Kalikala held out against attacks until the year 133 in which "the tyrant" set out, besieged Malatyah, destroyed its wall and expelled the Moslems that were in it to Mesopotamia, after which he encamped at Marj al-Hasa whence he directed Kusan alArmani against Kalikala. Kusan came and invested the city, whose inhabitants at that time were few and whose 'dmil was abu-Karimah. In the course of the siege, two Armenian brothers who lived in the city made a breach through a rampart in its wall, went out to Kusan and brought him in to the city. Thus Kusan subdued the city, killed [many], took captives and razed it to the ground, carrying off what he plundered to '' the tyrant ". The captives he distributed among his companions.

49 Al-Mansur rebuilds and al-Mu'tasim fortifies Kalikala.

50 1 Patrician of Armaniyakus which province is listed in De Goeje's edition of Baladhuri as a name of person.

51 THE CONQUEST OF ARMENIA 313

52 According to al-Wakidi, in the year 139 al-Mansur gave ransom ^ for those of the captives of Kalikala who survived; and he rebuilt Kalikala, populated it, and returned them into it. He also invited to it troops from Mesopotamia and other places to live in it. In the caliphate of alMu'tasim-Billah, the Greek " tyrant " came to KaHkala and threw projectiles on its wall until it was on the point of falling. Thereupon al-Mu'tasim had to spend 500,000 dirhams to make the city strong again.

53 The patricians of Khildt and Muks. After having captured Kalikala, Habib marched to Mirbala where the patrician of Khilat brought him a statement written by *Iyad ibn-Ghanm, who had guaranteed to the patrician the security of his life, possessions and country and had concluded a treaty with him stipulating that the patrician should pay tax. Habib sanctioned the terms of the statement. He then occupied a house between al-Harak ^ and Dasht al-Warak. The patrician of Khilat brought him the money he owed and offered a present which Habib refused to accept. Habib then visited Khilat and passed to as-Sababah [ ?] ^ where he was met by the chief of Muks,* one of the districts of al-Busfurrajan. Habib made peace with him in exchange for an annual tax to be paid for his land, sent a 200 man with him and wrote him a statement of peace and safety.

54 Arjish, Bdjunais and at-Tirrtkh. To the villages of Arjish and Bajunais, Habib sent a body of men who subdued them and laid poll-tax on them. The leading men of these villages came to Habib and made a treaty agreeing to

55 ^ Ar. fdda bihim ; see Mawardi, pp. 82 and 232.

56 '^ St. Martin, vol. i, p. loi.

57 ' Original not clear.

58 * St. Martin, vol. i, p. 175.

59 314 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

60 pay the kharaj on their lands. As for at-Tirrikh lake, he did not interfere with it, and it was used by the public until Muhammad ibn-Marwan ibn-al-Hakam became governor of Mesopotamia and Armenia, upon which he took possession of its fish and sold them, making an income out of it. The lake after that became the property of Marwan ibnMuhammad and was thus lost to Muhammad.

61 Dabil and other towns sue for peace. Habib now came to Azdisat,^ the chief village of al-Hurmuz,^ crossed Nahr al-Akrad and encamped at Marj Dabil. Thence he sent the cavalry against Dabil and marched until he reached its gate. The people took to the fortifications and threw projectiles on him. Habib set a mangonel against the city and used it until they sued for peace and capitulation. This he granted them. His cavalry wandered around, occupied Jurna,^ reached as far as Ashiish, dhat-al-Lujum, al-Jabal Kiintah * and Wadi-1-Ahrar and subdued all the villages of Dabil. He also despatched a force against Siraj Tair and against Baghrawand whose patrician came and made terms, agreeing to pay an annual tribute, to be loyal to the Moslems, to entertain them, and to aid them against the enemy. The text of the treaty with Dabil ran as follows :

62 ** In the name of Allah, the compassionate, the merciful. This is a treaty of Habib ibn-Maslamah with the Christians, Magians and Jews of Dabil, including those present and absent. I have granted you safety for your lives, possessions, churches, places of worship, and city wall. Thus ye are safe and we are bound to fulfil our covenant, so long as ye fulfil yours and pay poll-tax and kharaj. Thereunto

63 1 " Aschdischad," St. Martin, vol. i, p. loi ; Yakut, vol. i, p. 199, " Ardashat ".

64 2 Baladhuri reads " Kirmiz," which is a clerical error, ^ Mardsid, vol. i, p. 25.

65 * Original not clear.

66 THE CONQUEST OF ARMENIA

67 Allah is witness; and it suffices to have him for witness. Signed by Habib ibn-Maslamah."

68 An-Nashawa and al-Busfurrajdn. Habib after this proceeded to an-Nashawa and took possession of it on terms similar to those of Dabil. The patrician of al-Busfurrajan came and made terms regarding all of his country together with the land of Hasatiltah ^ [ ?] and Afaristah [ ?], agreeing to pay a certain tax every year.

69 As-Sisajdn. Habib then moved to as-Sisajan ^ whose people resisted him but were defeated. He also conquered Wais ; and made terms with the holders of the forts at as201 Sisajan to the effect that they pay tax. He then proceeded to Jurzan.

70 Dhdt-al-Lujum. I was informed by certain sheikhs from Dabil, among whom was Barmak ibn-*Abdallah, that Habib ibn-Maslamah marched with his men bent on Jurzan. When they got to dhat-al-Lujum, they left some of their horses and mules to graze, leaving their bridles together in one place. Suddenly, a band of the *'uncircumcised" fell upon them before they could bridle their animals. In the fight that ensued, the " uncircumcised " drove the Moslems away and seized the bridles together with as many horses and mules as they could. Later, the Moslems returned to them, massacred them and took back what has been carried away from them. That is why this spot was called " dhatal-Lujum " [the place of the bridles].

71 As Habib was advancing against the patrician of Jurzan, he was met by a messenger of the patrician and the inhabitants of the town, who presented a written message and asked for a treaty of peace and security. Accordingly, Habib wrote to them : —

72 * Certain diacritical points missing.

73 * Meynard, p. 335.

74 3i6 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

75 " Your messenger, Nukla/ came to me and my companions ' the Believers ' saying on your behalf that we are a nation whom Allah has honored and given superiority, which Allah did, great praise be to Allah, and prayer and peace be on Muhammad his Prophet and noblest creature! Ye also stated that ye would like to make peace with us. As for your present, I have estimated its value and considered it a part of your tax. I have made a treaty of peace with you and inserted one condition in it. If ye accept the condition and live up to it, well and good. Otherwise * announce ye a war waged by Allah and his Prophet ^ '. Peace be to those who follow the proper guidance."

76 The treaty with the people of Taiiis. Habib thence proceeded to Taflis [Tiflis] and made the following statement of peace to its people : —

77 " In the name of Allah, the compassionate, the merciful. This is a statement from Habib ibn-Maslamah to the inhabitants of Taflis which lies in Manjalis ^ at Jurzan al-Hurmuz,* securing them safety for their lives, churches, convents, religious services and faith, provided they acknowledge their humiliation and pay tax to the amount of one dinar on every household. Ye are not to combine more than one household into one in order to reduce the tax, nor are we to divide the same household into more than one in order to increase it. Ye owe us counsel and support against the enemies of Allah and his Prophet to the utmost of your ability, and are bound to entertain the needy Moslem for one night and provide him with that food used by * the people of the Book ' and which it is legal for us to partake of.

78 1 Cf. Tabari, vol. i, p. 2674.

79 2 Kor., 2 : 279.

80 3 Brosset, vol. i, pp. 245, 248.

81 * and not " Kirmiz " as Baladhuri has it. See Tabari, vol. i, p. 2674.

82 THE CONQUEST OF ARMENIA 317

83 If a Moslem is cut off from his companions and falls into your hands, ye are bound to deliver him to the nearest body of the ' Believers ', unless something stands in the way. 202 If ye return to the obedience ^ of Allah and observe prayer, ye are our brethren in faith, otherwise poll-tax is incumbent on you. In case an enemy of yours attacks and subjugates you while the Moslems are too busy to come to your aid, the Moslems are not held responsible, nor is it a violation of the covenant with you. The above are your rights and obligations to which Allah and his angels are witness and it is sufficient to have Allah for witness."

84 The following is a copy of the treaty made by al-Jarrah ibn-'Abdallah-l-Hakami with the people of Taflis :

85 " In the name of Allah, the compassionate, the merciful. This is a treaty made by al-Jarrah ibn-*Abdallah with the inhabitants of Taflis in the district of Manjalis and the province of Jurzan. They have shown me the treaty made with them by Habib ibn-Maslamah to the effect that they accept the humiliation of the tax, and that he made terms with them regarding lands belonging to them, vineyards, and mills, called Awara and Sabina in the district of Manjalis, and regarding Ta'am and Diduna in the district of Kuhuwit in the province of Jurzan, stipulating that they pay on these mills and vineyards a tax of 100 dirhams per annimi without repeating it. These terms of peace and security I put into effect and ordered that the sum be never increased on them. Let no one, therefore, to whom this my treaty is read increase the tax on them; so Allah wills. Written by—."

86 Various places conquered by Habib. Habib conquered Hawarih, Kasfaryabs [?],^ Kisal, Khunan, Samsakhi, al-

87 1 Tabari, vol. i, p. 2675 : " become Moslem ".

88 2 Lacking in diacritical points.

89 3i8 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

90 Jardaman, Kastasji/ Shaushit,^ and Bazalit/ which capitulated on the terms that the Hves of the inhabitants be spared, that places of worship and their walls be not molested and that they pay annual tribute on their lands and persons. The people of Kalarjit, Tharyalit/ Khakhit/ Khukhit,« Artahal/ and Bab al-Lal ^ also made terms with Habib. As-Sanariyah and ad-Diidaniyah made terms, agreeing to pay an annual tax.

91 Al-Bailakdn. By order of 'Uthman, Salman ibnRabi*ah-1-Bahili proceeded to Arran. Here he conquered the city of al-Bailakan which capitulated on terms stipulating that he guarantee the safety of their lives, possessions and city walls, and that they pay poll-tax and khardj.

92 Bardha'ah and other places. Thence Salman advanced to Bardha'ah and camped on ath-Thurthur ^ river which flows at a distance of less than one parasang from the city. The inhabitants closed their city gates against him ; and he made an attempt on it for many days, making raids on its villages. It was the time for reaping the harvest. At last, its people made terms similar to those of al-Bailakan and opened their gates. Thus he made his entrance and occupied the city. Salman then sent his cavalry which conquered Shifshin, al-Misfawan, t)dh, al-Misryan,^" al-Hur-

93 * Brosset, vol. i, p. 512.

94 ' St. Martin : " Schauscheth" ; cf. Kazwini, vol. ii, p. 413, line 20. ' Brosset, vol. i, pp. 45, 86.

95 * " Thrialeth," Brosset, vol. i, pp. 248, 285.

96 * " Kakheth " in Brosset, /. /.

97 « "Kukhet," Brosset, vol. i, pp. 315, 349; St. Martin, vol. ii, p. 198.

98 ' Brosset, vol. i, p. 39.

99 8 St. Martin, vol. ii, p. 227.

100 * St. Martin, vol. i, p. 87. 10 Text not clear.

101 THE CONQUEST OF ARMENIA Z^9

102 hilyan and Tabar, all of which are districts. Other places in Arran were reduced. The Kurds of al-Balasajan ^ he summoned to Islam ; but they fought against him and were subjugated. Some were made to pay tax and others sadakah; but the latter were few.

103 Shamkur. I was informed by some people from Bardha'ah that Shamkur was an ancient city to which Salman ibn-Rabi'ah sent someone who reduced it. It was well populated and flourishing until it was destroyed by as-Sawardiyah, who after the departure of Yazid ibnUsaid from Armenia came together and became a source of trouble and misfortune. In the year 240, the city was rebuilt by Bugha, the f reedman of al-Mu'tasim and the governor of Armenia, Adharbaijan and Shimshat. He settled in it people from al-Khazar who, because of their interest in Islam came, and sought security. He also transplanted merchants to it from Bardha^ah and called it al-Mutawakkiliyah.

104 Kabalah and other places. Salman thence advanced to the junction of ar-Rass and al-Kurr behind Bardij. Crossing al-Kurr he reduced Kabalah ; and the chief of Shakkan and al-Kamibaran capitulated, agreeing to pay annual tax. In like manner did the people of Khaizan,^ the king of 204 Sharwan and the other kings of al-Jibal, the people of Maskat, ash-Shabiran and the city of al-Bab capitulate. The city of al-Bab was closed after him. Khakan with his cavalry met Salman beyond al-Balanjar river. The latter was killed with 4,000 Moslems who in that critical position were heard shouting " Allah is great ! " ^

105 1 Yakut, vol. i, p. 173, and vol. ii, p. 780.

106 2 St. Martin, vol. i, pp. i75 seq.; Yakut, vol. ii, p. 507: "Khaizar"; Mas'udi, vol. ii, pp. 39-40 ; Meynard, p. 350.

107 ' Ya'kubi, vol. ii, p. 194.

108 320 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

109 Salman the first kadi of al-Kufah. This Salman ibnRabi'ah was the first to hold the position of kadi in alKufah/ where he spent forty days without hearing a case. He transmitted traditions on 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab's authority. Says ibn-Jumanah-1-Bahili referring to Salman and Kutaibah ibn-Muslim :

110 " We have two tombs one at Balanjar

111 and another at Sin-Istan [China] and what a tomb that is ! The one who lies in China has brought about conquests in all places;

112 and the merits of the other cause abundant rain to fall." ^

113 Among the companions of Salman at Balanjar was Karzah ibn-Ka'b al-Ansari. It was he who carried the news of Salman^s death to ^Uthman.

114 Hahib put by 'Uthmdn in charge of the frontier fortresses. Having made these conquests in Armenia, Habib reported his success to ^Uthman ibn-*Affan who received his letter immediately after the news of Salman's death. 'Uthman was on the point of assigning Habib over all Armenia ; but he then deemed it best to put him in charge of the campaigns on the frontiers of Syria and Mesopotamia, because of his efficiency in doing what he intended to do. 'Uthman conferred on Hudhaifah ibn-al-Yaman al-'Absi the governorship of the frontier fortresses of Armenia; and the latter left for Bardha'ah and sent his 'dmils to the places that lay between it and Kalikala and up to Khaizan. He then received 'Uthman's message instructing him to depart and leave in his place Silah ibn-Zufar al-*Absi who was in his company. Hudhaifah assigned Silah as his successor.

115 Habib returned to Syria and began his campaigns against the Greeks. He settled in Hims, but Mu'awiyah moved him to Damascus, where he died in the year 42, aged 35. Once

116 * Gottheil, Egyptian Cadis, page VI.

117 ' For an explanation see ibn-Kutaibah, Kitab al-Ma'drif, p. 221.

118 THE CONQUEST OF ARMENIA 321

119 when 'Uthman was besieged, Mu'awiyah sent this Habib at the head of an army to his relief. Having arrived in Wadi-1-Kura, Habib heard of the death of 'Uthman and 205 took his way back/

120 Various governors of Adharhaijdn and Armenia. *Uthman appointed al-Mughirah ibn-Shu'bah governor of Adharbaijan ^ and Armenia, but dismissed him later, and appointed al-Kasim ibn-Rabi'ah ibn-Umaiyah ibn-abi-asSalt ath-Thakafi governor of Armenia. Others say he appointed *Amr ibn-Mu'awiyah ibn-al-Muntafik al-'Ukaili governor of Armenia; and still others say that for 15 years after al-Mughirah, one of the banu-Kilab ruled over Armenia, and that he was succeeded by al-'Ukaili. Under *Ali ibn-abi-Talib, al-Ash'ath ibn Kais ruled over Armenia and Adharbaijan. He was followed by 'Abdallah ibn-Hatim ibn-an-Nu*man ibn-*Amr al-Bahili who ruled over it in the name of Mu'awiyah. *Abdallah died in it and was succeeded by his brother 'Abd-al-'Aziz ibn-Hatim ibn-an-Nu'- man, who built the city of Dabil, fortified it and enlarged its mosque. He also built the city of an-Nashawa and repaired the city of Bardha'ah. Others say he rebuilt Bardha'ah and deepened the trenches around it. He also rebuilt the city of al-Bailakan. These cities were dilapidated and ready to fall into ruins. According to others, it was Muhammad ibn-Marwan who in the days of *Abd-al-Malik ibnMarwan rebuilt Bardha'ah. Al-Wakidi states that *Abd-alMalik built Bardha'ah under the supervision of Hatim ibnan-Nu'man al-Bahili or his son. This *Abd-al-Malik appointed 'Uthman ibn-al-Walid ibn-'Ukbah ibn-abi-Mu'ait to the governorship of Armenia.

121 1 Ghazarian, "Armenien unter der Arab Herrschaft," Zeitschrift fur Armen. Philol, vol. ii, pp. 177-182 (Marburg, 1904).

122 ' Meynard, pp. I4-I7-

123 322 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

124 Armenia rebels. During the insurrection of ibn-azZubair, Armenia rose and its nobles ^ with their followers threw off their allegiance. When Muhammad ibn-Marwan held under his brother *Abd-al-Malik the governorship of Armenia, he led the fight against them and won the victory, slaughtering and taking captives. Thus, he subdued the land. He promised those who survived higher stipends than the ordinary soldiers' pay. For that purpose they assembled in churches in the province of Khilat where he locked them in and put guards on the door, and then he frightened them. In this campaign umm-Yazid ibn-Usaid was taken captive from as-Sisajan, she being the daughter of as-Sisajan's patrician.

125 'Adi governor of Armenia. Sulaiman ibn-'Abd-al-Malik made 'Adi ibn-*Adi ibn-'Amirah ^-1-Kindi governor of Armenia. *Adi ibn-'Amirah was one of those who had left 'Ali ibn-abi-Talib and settled in ar-Rakkah. He was later made the governor of Armenia by 'Umar ibn-'Abd-al-'Aziz. This 'Adi was the one after whom the Nahr 'Adi at alBailakan was named. According to others, the 'dmil of 'Umar was Hatim ibn-an-Nu'man, but that is not confirmed.

126 Mi'lak and al-Hdrith as governors. Yazid ibn-'Abd-alMalik conferred the governorship on Mi'lak ibn-Saffar alBahrani, but he later dismissed him and assigned al-Harith ibn-*Amr at-Ta'i, who made an incursion against the inhabitants of al-Lakz ^ conquering the district of Hasmadan.*

127 Al-Jarrdh as governor. When al-Jarrah ibn-*Abdallah

128 ^ Ar. ahrdr, the class that constituted the aristocracy of Armenia before the Persian rule; see Yakut, vol. i, pp. 222, 438. 2 Tabari, vol. ii, p. 887 : " 'Umairah ". » Yakut, vol. iv, p. 364. * " Jashmadan," Istakhri, p. 187.

129 THE CONQUEST OF ARMENIA 323

130 al-Hakami of Madhhij became governor of Armenia, he stopped at Bardha'ah where his attention was called to the different measures and weights used by the people and which he fixed according to the standards of justice and honesty introducing a new measure, called al-Jarrahi, with which they deal until to-day. After crossing al-Kurr,^ he marched until he went over the river known by the name of as-Samur and came to al-Khazar, among whom he wrought a great slaughter. He also fought against the inhabitants of the land of Hamzin " and made terms with them stipulating that they be transplanted to the district of Khaizan where he gave them two villages. He then attacked the people of Ghumik ^ and captured some of them. Turning back, he came to Shakka, and his army spent the winter at Bardha'ah and al-Bailakan. Al-Khazar assembled their troops and crossed ar-Rass.* He fought against them in Sahra' [desert] Warthan, and when they withdrew to the region of Ardabil ^ he engaged them in battle at a distance of four parasangs from Armenia. After a three days' battle, he suffered martyrdom together with his men, and therefore was the river called Nahr al-Jarrah. A bridge spanning it also bore the same name.

131 Maslamah as governor. Hisham ibn-*Abd-al-Malik after that appointed Maslamah ibn-'Abd-al-Malik to the governorship of Armenia, put at the head of the van of his [Maslamah's] army Sa'id ibn-'Amr ibn-Aswad al-Jurashi, and accompanied him by Ishak ibn-Muslim al-*Ukaili with his brothers, Ja'wanah ibn-al-Harith ibn-Khalid of the banu-

132 1 Istakhri, p. 187.

133 2 " yamrin," Mahasin, vol. i, p. 318.

134 3 "Ghumik," Istakhri, p. 185; cf. Mas'udi, vol. ii, p. 40; "*Amik" in Yakut, vol. i, p. 438.

135 4 Istakhri, p. 187 ; Yakut, vol. ii, p. 779- * Meynard, pp. 21-22.

136 324 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

137 Rabi'ah ibn-'Amir ibn-Sa'sa'ah, Dhufafah and Khalid — the two sons of 'Umair ibn-al-Hubab as-Sulami — al-Furat ibn-Salman al-Bahili, and al-Walid ibn-al-Ka'ka' al-'Absi. Sa'id engaged in conflict with al-Khazar who were at this time besieging Warthan, and forced them to withdraw, putting them to flight. Al-Khazar came to Maimadh in Adharbaijan; and as Sa'id was preparing for the conflict with them, he received a message from Maslamah ibn- 'Abd-al-MaHk blaming him for attacking al-Khazar before his [Maslamah's] arrival, and informing him that he had assigned in his place over the army 'Abd-al-Malik ibn-Muslim al-'Ukaili. As soon as Sa'id turned over the army to his successor, he was arrested by Maslamah's messenger who fettered him and carried him to Bardha'ah where he was thrown into its prison. Al-Khazar left and Maslamah followed them. When Maslamah communicated the news to Hisham, Hisham wrote back :

138 "Dost thou leave them at Maimadh where thou canst see them, and then seek them beyond the limit of soil [where sand begins] ?"

139 Thereupon Hisham ordered that al-Jurashi be released from prison.

140 Maslamah made peace with the people of Khaizan, and by his order, its fort was dismantled. He appropriated in it estates for himself. It is known to-day by the name of Hauz Khaizan. The kings of al-Jibal also made peace with him. The Shahs of Sharwan, Liran, Tabarsaran, Filan and Jarshan presented themselves before him; and so did the chief of Maskat. Maslamah, thereupon, betook himself to the city of al-Bab, which he reduced. In its castle were a thousand families of al-Khazar whom he besieged and against whom he hurled stones and then pieces of iron shaped like stones. All that, however, was of no avail. He, therefore, resorted to the spring, the water of which Anu-

141 THE CONQUEST OF ARMENIA 325

142 shirwan had conducted into their cistern, and slew on it cows and sheep throwing the contents of their stomachs and some assafoetida into the water. It did not take the water more than one night before it bred worms, became vitiated and corrupted. Therefore, the holders of the castle fled under the cover of the night and vacated the castle. In the city of al-Bab wa-1-Abwab, 24,000 Syrians were settled by Maslamah ibn-*Abd-al-Malik and assigned stipends. Accordingly, the inhabitants of al-Bab to-day do not allow any 'dmil to enter their city unless he has money to distribute among them. He, moreover, built a granary for food, another for barley, and an armory. He ordered that the cistern be filled with earth, repaired the city, and provided it with embattlements. In the company of Maslamah was Marwan ibn-Muhammad who took part in the attack against al-Khazar and distinguished himself in fighting. After Maslamah, Hisham appointed Sa*id al-Jurashi who spent two years in the frontier region.

143 Marwan as governor. Marwan ibn-Muhammad ^ then became the ruler of the frontier and took up his abode at Kisal. Marwan was the one who built the city of Kisal. This city lies 40 parasangs from Bardha*ah and 20 from Taflis. Marwan then entered the country of al-Khazar next to Bab al-Lan and made Asid ^ ibn-Zafir as-Sulami abu-Yazid, accompanied by the kings of al-Jibal, enter it from the side of al-Bab wa-1-Abwab. Then Marwan made an incursion on the Slavs who were in the land of al-Kha208 zar and captured 20,000 families whom he settled in Khakhit. When they later put their commander to death and took to flight, Marwan pursued and slaughtered them. When the chief of al-Khazar learned of the great num-

144 1 Brosset, vol. i, pp. 238 seq.

145 ' " Usaid " in Duraid, p. 187, line before last.

146 326 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

147 ber of men with whom Marwan had swept over his land and of their equipment and strength, his heart was filled with cowardice and fear. When Marwan came close to him, he sent him a messenger inviting him to " Islam or war ", . to which he replied, *' I have accepted Islam. Send therefore someone to present it to me." Marwan did so. The chief professed Islam and made a treaty with Marwan according to which Marwan confirmed him as ruler of his kingdom, Marwan with a host of al-Khazar accompanied the chief; and al-Khazar were made to settle in the plain of the province of al-Lakz between as-Samur and ash-Shabiran.

148 The land of as-Sarir. After that, Marwan made his entrance to the land of as-Sarir, slaughtered its inhabitants, and reduced certain forts in it. Its king offered him submission and allegiance and made terms, agreeing to give every year i,ooo youths — 500 lads and 500 maids — with black hair and eyebrows and with long eyelashes, together with icx),ooo modii ^ to be poured in the granaries of alBab. Marwan took from him a pledge.

149 The people of Tiiman made terms with Marwan, agreeing to give every year 100 youths — 50 maids and 50 lads — each 5 spans in height, with black hair and eyebrows and with long eyelashes, together with 20,000 modii for the granaries.

150 The land of Zirikirdn. He then entered the land of Zirikiran,^ whose king made terms, agreeing to offer fifty youths, and 10,000 modii for the granaries every year. Thence he proceeded to the land of Hamzin which refused to make terms and whose fort, after an investment of one month, he reduced. He then set fire to the fort and de-

151 1 Wheat measure.

152 2 Original not clear.

153 THE CONQUEST OF ARMENIA 327

154 stroyed it. The terms agreed upon were that they give 500 youths only once and not to be responsible for such a gift any more, and that they carry 30,000 modii every year to the granaries of al-Bab. Then he advanced to Sindan,^ which capitulated on condition that it offer 100 youths to be given by its chief only once and not to be responsible for such a gift in the future, together with 5,000 modii to be carried every year to the granaries of al-Bab. On the followers of the Shah of Tabarsaran, Marwan assessed 10,000 modii to be carried per annum to the granaries of al-Bab; but on the Shah of Filan he did not assess anything, because 209 of his distinction in warfare, ability in conflict and the praiseworthiness of his cause.

155 Al-Lakz, Khirsh and other places. Marwan thence made a descent on al-Lakz castle [whose chief] had refused to pay anything of what was assessed, had set out to meet the chief of al-Khazar and was killed by a shepherd who shot an arrow at him without knowing him. The people of alLakz then made terms, agreeing to give 20,000 modii to be carried to the granaries. Having appointed Khashram asSulami as their ruler, Marwan came to the castle of the chief of Sharwan which was called Khirsh and which lay on the sea shore. The chief rendered submission and agreed to leave the height.^ Marwan imposed 10,000 modii on the people of Sharwan per annum, and made it a condition on their chief to be in the van of the army when the Moslems start the attack against al-Khazar, and in the rear when they return ; and on the Shah of Filan that he should only take part in the attack ; on the Shah of Tabarsaran that he be in the rear when the Moslems start, and in the van when they return.

156 1 Lacking in diacritical points, d'Ohsson, p. 68; "Misdar" in Mahasin, vol. i, p. 318.

157 2 Surrender the castle.

158 328 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

159 Thdbit rebels. Marwan then advanced to ad-Dudaniyah and slaughtered its people. The news of the death of alWaHd ibn-Yazid then came to him, and Thabit ibn-Nu'aim al-Judhami rose against him/ Musafir al-Kassab, who was one of those established in al-Bab by ad-Dahhak alKhariji [the rebel], now came to Thabit, espoused his cause and was made by him governor over Armenia and Adharbaijan. Musafir then came to Ardabil in disguise, where he was joined by a group of the ash-Shurat, and they all came to Bajarwan^ in which they found people with similar views and were joined by them. Thence they came to Warthan from whose inhabitants a large body of men, who held similar views, joined them; and they all crossed over to al-Bailakan where they were joined by a large crowd holding similar views. Marwan then came to Yunan.^ Ishak ibn-Muslim was made governor of Armenia by Marwan ibn-Muhammad and never ceased to fight against Musafir who was at al-Kilab castle in as-Sisajan.

160 When the " blessed dynasty " appeared and abu-Ja'far al-Mansur was made ruler of Mesopotamia and Armenia in the caliphate of as-Saffah abu-l-*Abbas, he sent against Musafir and his followers a general from Khurasan, who fought them until he overpowered them and slew Musafir. The inhabitants of al-Bailakan, who had fortified themselves in al-Kilab castle under the leadership of Kadad ibnAsfar al-Bailakani, surrendered.

161 The governorship of Yazid. When al-Mansur became caliph, he made Yazid ibn-Usaid as-Sulami governor of Armenia. The latter reduced Bab al-Lan and stationed in 21

162 * Tabari, vol. ii, pp. 1892 seq. ' Meynard, p. 74.

163 ' First syllable mutilated in the original ; cf. Istakhri, p. 192 ; IJaukal, p. 251.

164 THE CONQUEST OF ARMENIA 329

165 it a cavalry guard with stipends. He also subdued as-Sanariyah, whose inhabitants paid khardj. In compliance with al-Mansur's orders, he married the daughter of the king of al-Khazar. She gave birth to a child which did not live; she herself died in child-birth. Yazid sent someone to the naphtha and salt mines of the land of Sharwan and levied tax on them. He put someone in charge of them. He also built the city of Arjil as-Sughra [the Less] and Arjil al-Kubra [the Great], and settled people from Palestine in them.

166 Ash-Shamdkhiyah. Muhammad ibn-Isma*il from certain sheikhs from Bardha*ah : — Ash-Shamakhiyah ^ which lay in the province of Sharwan was thus called after ash-Shamakh ibn-Shuja*, who was the king of Sharwan during the rule of Sa'id ibn-Salim ^ al-Bahili over Armenia.

167 Al-Hasan suppresses the revolt. Muhammad ibn-Isma^il from certain sheikhs: — After the dismissal of ibn-Usaid and Bakkar ibn-Muslim al-'Ukaili, and during the governorship of al-Hasan ibn-Kahtabah at-Ta'i, the Armenians broke off their allegiance under their chief Miisha'il ® alArmani. Al-Mansur sent reinforcements under *Amir ibnIsma'il. Al-Hasan engaged himself in fight with Mtisha'il and killed him, dispersing his troops. Things went on well with al-Hasan. The Nahr al-Hasan in al-Bailakan is named after this al-Hasan ; and so are the Bagh * at Bardha'ah named Bagh al-Hasan, and the crown-lands known as al-Hasaniyah.

168 Different governors of Armenia. 'Uthman ibn-'Umarah ibn-Khuraim succeeded al-Hasan ibn-Kahtabah, and then

169 1 Mukaddasi, p. 276 ; Istakhri, p. 192 ; Meynard, p. 353 : " Shamakhi."

170 » " Salm," Tabari, vol. iii, p. 305.

171 ' St. Martin, vol. i, p. 342 ; Brosset, vol. i, p. 159.

172 * Persian — garden, vineyard.

173 330 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

174 came Rauh ibn-Hatim al-Muhallabi, Khuzaimah ibn-Khazim, Yazid ibn-Mazyad ash-Shaibani, 'Ubaidallah ibnal-Mahdi, al-Fadl ibn-Yahya, Sa'id ibn-Salim, and Muhammad ibnYazid ibn-Mazyad. Of these rulers, Khuzaimah was the severest. It was he who introduced the system by which Dabil and an-Nashawa paid land tax according to the area, not the produce. The Armenian patricians did not cease to hold their lands as usual, each trying to protect his own region ; and whenever a 'amil came to the frontier they would coax him; and if they found in him purity and severity, as well as force and equipment, they would give the khardj and render submission, otherwise they would deem him weak and look down upon him.

175 The governorship of Khdlid ihn-Yazid. In the caliphate of al-Ma'mun, the Armenian patricians were under the rule of Khalid ibnYazid ibn-Mazyad, who accepted their presents and associated personally with them. This corrupted them and encouraged them against the 'dmils of al-Ma'- mun who came after him.

176 Al-Hasan ibn-' AH over the frontier region. Al-Mu'tasimBillah appointed to the governorship of the frontier region al-Hasan ibn-'Ali-l-Badhaghisi, better known as al-Ma'- muni, who let its patricians and nobles go their way, and dealt so leniently with them that they became more disloyal to the Sultan and more severe on the people who came under their rule. Jurzan was subdued by Ishak ibn-Isma'il ibn-Shu'aib, a freedman of the banu-Umaiyah. Sahl ibnSanbat, the patrician, rose against the 'dmil of Haidar ibnKawus al-Afshin over Armenia and killed his secretary and had a narrow escape by flight. Armenia after this was ruled by 'dmils who would remit to its people what was due from them, and accept whatever khardj could be offered.

177 The governorship of Yusuf ibn-Muhammad. Two years

178 THE CONQUEST OF ARMENIA 331

179 after al-Mutawakkil became caliph, he conferred the governorship of Armenia upon Yusuf ibn-Muhammad ibnYusuf al-Marwazi. As he passed through Khilat, Yusuf seized its patrician Bukrat ibn-Ashiit and carried him off to Surra-man-ra'a, which act greatly offended the patricians, nobles and feudal lords [Ar. mutaghallibah]. Later a ^dmil of his, named al-'Ala' ibnAhmad, went to a convent at asSisajan, called Dair al-Akdah, which was highly respected and richly endowed with gifts by the Armenian Christians, and carried away all what was in it and oppressed its occupants. This act was too much for the patricians, who held communication with each other and urged each other to throw off their allegiance and rise in revolt. They instigated al-Khuwaithiyah,^ who were " uncircumcised " and were known by the name of al-Artan, to fall upon Yiisuf , and urged them against him in revenge for the carryingaway of their patrician Bukrat. Meanwhile, every one of the patricians and feudal lords sent them horses and men to help them bring that about. Accordingly, they fell upon Yusuf at Tarun, after he had distributed his followers in the villages, and slew him, carrying away all that his camp contained.

180 The governorship of Bugha the Elder. Al-Mutawakkil assigned to the governorship of Armenia Bugha-1-Kabir [the Elder] who, arriving in Badlis, seized Musa ibn-Zura212 rah who, in revenge for Bukrat, had favored and taken part in killing Yusuf. Bugha warred against al-Khuwaithiyah, slaughtering a great number, and carrying many away as captives. He then invested Ashut ibn-Hamzah ibn-Jajik, the patrician of al-Busfurrajan, at al-Bak,^ compelled him to surrender his castle and carried him as captive to Surra-

181 * St. Martin, vol. i, p. 100.

182 * Khurdadhbih, p. 123, line 11; Tabari, vol. iii, p. 1410, line 3.

183 332 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

184 man-ra*a. He then advanced to Jurzan and succeeded in laying hold on Ishak ibn-Isma*il, whom he kept in confinement until his death. Bugha reduced Jurzan, and carried away those Christians and non-Christians of Arran, of the elevated region of Armenia,^ and of as-Sisajan, who belonged to the revolutionary party. Thus the political state of affairs in that frontier region became so quiet as never before. In the year 241, he came to Surra-man-ra'a.

185 *Text corrupt.

Chapter I

1 The Conquest of Egypt and al-Maghrib [Mauritania]

2 'Amr moves against Egypt. After the battle of al-Yarmuk, *Amr ibn-al-'Asi laid siege to Caesarea [Kaisariyah]. When Yazid ibn-abi-Sufyan assumed power, 'Amr left his son in his place at Caesarea and led, all of his own accord, an army of 3,500 to Egypt. 'Umar was angry because of it and wrote to him, rebuking and reprimanding him for following his own opinion, without consulting 'Umar, and ordering him to return home in case the message was received before his arrival in Egypt. 'Amr, however, received the message in al-'Arish,^ It is asserted by others that 'Umar wrote to 'Amr ibn-al-'Asi, ordering him to proceed to Egypt. *Amr received the message as he was besieging Caesarea. The one who delivered the message was Sharik ibn-'Abdah, to whom *Amr gave 1,000 dinars, which Sharik refused to accept. 'Amr asked him to conceal the matter and not disclose it to 'Umar.

3 Al-Fustdt. The advance of 'x\mr against Egypt took place in the year 19. He first stopped at al-'Arish and then proceeded to al-Farama',^ in which were troops ready for the fight. 'Amr fought and defeated them, taking possession of their camp. Thence he advanced straight on to al-

4 1 Al-Makrizi, al-Khitat, vol. ii, p. 63 (Cairo, 1325) : " Raf j "; Zaidan, Ta'rikh Misr al-Hadith, vol. i, p. 77; "iRafh . . . modern Raf, ten hours* journey from al-*Arish."

5 2 Pelusium. Mahasin, vol. i, p. 8.

6 336 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

7 Fustat and camped at the myrtle gardens, as the people of al-Fustat had dug moats. The name of the city was Alyunah/ but the Moslems called it Fustat because they said, " This is the meeting place [Ar. fustat'] of the people, and the place where they assemble." Others say that *Amr pitched a tent [also fustat] in it, and it bore its name from it.^

8 As ^Amr ibn-al-Asi was besieging al-Fustat, he was joined by az-Zubair ibn-al-*A.uwam ibn-Khuwailid at the head of 10,000 — others say 12,000 men — among whom were Kharijah ibn-Hudhafah-l-*Adawi and 'Umair ibn-Wahb alJumahi. Az-Zubair was on the point of leading an incursion and wanted to go to Antioch; but *Umar said to him, " Abu-*Abdallah, wouldst thou like to take the governorship of Egypt?" To this az-Zubair replied, "I do not care for it, but would like to go there on a holy war and cooperate with the Moslems. If I find that 'Amr has already reduced it, I would not interfere with his affairs, but would go to some sea-coast and keep post at it; but if I find him in the struggle, I shall fight on his side." With this understanding, he left.

9 Az-Zubair led the attack on one side, and *Amr ibn-al- *Asi on the other. Finally az-Zubair brought a ladder and climbed on it until, with his sword unsheathed, he looked down upon the fort and exclaimed, " Allah is great ! " and so did the Moslems exclaim and follow him up. Thus he took the fort by assault, and the Moslems considered it legal to take all that was in it. 'Amr made its holders dhimmis, imposed a poll-tax on their person and khardj on their land, and communicated that to 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab who endorsed it. Az-Zubair marked certain lots in Misr [Old

10 * Yakut, vol. i, pp. 355, 450. 2 Makrizi, vol. ii, pp. 75-76.

11 THE CONQUEST OF EGYPT AND AL-MAGHRIB 337

12 Cairo] for himself [ikhtatta] and built a well-known mansion in which 'Abdallah ibn-az-Zubair resided when he invaded Ifrikiyah ^ in the company of ibn-abi-Sarh. The ladder which az-Zubair used is still in Misr.

13 'Affan ibn-Muslim from Hisham ibn-'Urwah: — AzZubair was sent to Misr ; and when he was told there were in it warfare and pest, he replied, " We have come here only for warfare and pest." The Moslems put ladders up and climbed on them.

14 'Amr an-Nakid from Yazid ibn-abi-Habib : — 'Amr ibnal-*Asi entered Egypt with 3,500 men. When *Umar ibnal-Khattab heard about the situation in Egypt, he was affected with solicitude and fear and despatched az-Zubair ibn-al-'Auwam at the head of 12,000 men. Az-Zubair 214 took part in the conquest of Misr and marked out in it certain lots.^

15 The division of the land. 'Amr an-Nakid from Sufyan ibn-Wahb al-Khaulani: — When we conquered Misr without making a covenant with it, az-Zubair rose and said to *Amr, " Divide it " ; but 'Amr refused. Then az-Zubair said, " By Allah, thou shouldst divide it as the Prophet divided Khaibar." 'Amr wrote that to *Umar who wrote back, saying, " Leave it as it is, so that the descendants of the descendants ^ may profit by it."

16 A tradition to the same effect was communicated to me by ^Abdallah ibn-Wahb on the authority of Sufyan ibnWahb.

17 'Amr and az-Zuhair conquer Egypt. Al-Kasim ibn-Sal1am from Yazid ibn-abi-Habib: — *Amr ibn-al-*Asi entered

18 1 Africa = Tunis. Ibn-'Adhari, al-Bayan al-Mughrib, vol. i, pp. 3 seq.

19 ' Ar. khitat. See Makrizi, vol. ii, pp. 76 seq.

20 3 Ar. hahal al-hahalah. See Mutarrizi, p. 105 ; Caetani, vol. iv, p. 247 ; Makrizi, vol. ii, p. 72, line 23 ; p. JZ, line 25 ; an-Nihayah, vol. i, p. 198.

21 338 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

22 Egypt at the head of 3,500 men. Just before that, 'Umar was affected with soHcitude and fear and sent az-Zubair ibnal-'Auwam at the head of 12,000 men. Az-Zubair took part with 'Amr in the conquest of Egypt and marked out for himself two lots in Misr and Alexandria.

23 Ibrahim ibn-Muslim al-Khawarizmi from 'Abdallah ibn- 'Amr ibn-al-'Asi : — The latter said, " There is a disagreement regarding the conquest of Misr: some say it was conquered by force, and others by capitulation. The fact is that my father ['Amr ibn-al-'Asi] arrived in it and was resisted by the people of Alyiinah. He finally took possession of it by force and led the Moslems in. Az-Zubair was the first to climb its fort. The chief of Misr said to my father, ' We have heard of what ye did in Syria and how ye assessed poll-tax on the Christians and Jews, leaving the land in the hands of its owners to utilize it and pay its khardj. If ye treat us the same way, it would do you more good than to kill, capture and expel us.' My father consulted with the Moslems and they all advised him to accept the terms, with the exception of a few men who asked him to divide the land among them. Accordingly, he assessed on every adult, excepting the poor, two dinars as poll-tax, and on every land-owner, in addition to the two dinars, three irdabbs of wheat, two kists of oil, two kists of honey and two kists of vinegar, to be given as a subsistence allowance to the Moslems, and gathered in the public house of provision [ddr-ar-risk] , where it is divided among them. A census was taken of the Moslems, and the inhabitants of Misr were required to provide every one of the Moslems with a woolen upper gown, an upper cloak or turban, breeches and a pair of shoes ^ per annum. Instead of the woolen gown, a Coptic robe would do. To this end, a state-

24 1 Dozy, Noms des Vetements, s. v. jubbah, burnus, 'amdmah, sirwal and khuff.

25 THE CONQUEST OF EGYPT AND AL-MAGHRIB 339

26 ment was written, in which it was stipulated that so long as they lived up to these terms, their women and children would neither be sold nor taken captives, and their possessions and treasures would be kept in their hands/ The statement was submitted to 'Umar, the ' Commander of the Believers,' who endorsed it. Thus, the whole land became khardj-land. Because, however, 'Amr signed the contract and the statement, some people thought that Misr was taken by capitulation." ^

27 After the king of Alyunah had made arrangements for himself and for the people in his city, he made terms on behalf of all the Egyptians similar to the terms of Alyunah. The Egyptians consented, saying, "If those of us who are protected by fortifications have accepted such terms, and were content with them, how much more should we be content who are weak and have no power of resistance." Khardj was assessed on the land of Egypt to the amount of one dinar and three irdabbs of wheat on every jarih, and two dinars on every adult. The statement was submitted to 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab.

28 The terms made with 'Amr. 'Amr an-Nakid from Yazid ibn-abi-Habib : — Al-Mukaukis ^ made terms with *Amr ibn-al-'Asi, stipulating that *Amr should let those of the Greeks go who wanted to leave, and keep those who wanted to stay, on certain conditions, which he specified, and that he would assess on the Copts, two dinars per head. Hearing this, the king of the Greeks was enraged and sent his

29 * Gottheil, " Dhimmis and Moslems in Egypt ", O. T. and Semitic Studies, vol. ii, p. 363.

30 ^ Makrizi, vol. ii, pp. 72-74.

31 ' Ibn-Kurkub al-Yunani — perhaps Cyrus, the viceroy and archbishop of Alexandria under Heraclius. See Butler, The Arab Conquest of Egypt, pp. 508, 521; Byzant. Zeitschrift, year 1903, p. 1606; Casanova, Mohammed et la Fin du Monde, p. 26.

32 340 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

33 troops, who, closing the gates of Alexandria, announced to *Umar their readiness for war. Al-Mukaukis presented himself before *Amr and said, " I have three requests to make : do not offer to the Greeks the same terms thou hast offered me, because they have distrusted me; do not violate the terms made with the Copts, for the violation was not started by them ; and when I die, give orders that I be buried in a church at Alexandria (which he named)/' 'Amr answered, " The last is the easiest ^ for me."

34 Bilhit, al-Khais, Sultais and Alexandria. Certain villages in Egypt resisted the advance of the Moslems, and 'Amr carried away some of their inhabitants as prisoners. These were the following : Bilhit,^ al-Khais,^ and Sultais.* Their captives were carried away to al-Madinah. *Umar ibn-alKhattab sent them back and made them, together with the Coptic community, dhimmis. The covenant they had, they did not violate. The following is the report of the conquest of Alexandria made by 'Amr to 'Umar : " Allah has given to us the possession of Alexandria by force and against its will, without covenant or contract ". According to Yazid ibn-abi-Habib, however, the city was taken by capitulation.

35 The tax of Egypt. Abu-Aiyub ar-Rakki from Yazid ibnabi-Habib: — The khardj and poll-tax which 'Amr raised from Egypt amounted to 2,000,000 dinars; but that raised by 'Abdallah ibn-Sa'd ibn-Abi-Sarh, 4,000,000. When *Uthman remarked to *Amr, saying, " After thee the milch camels have yielded more milk ", 'Amr replied, " This is because ye have emaciated their young ".^

36 In the year 21, *Umar ibn-al-Khattab wrote to *Amr ibn-

37 ^ Makrizi, vol. i, p. 263.

38 2C/. "Balhib" in Yakut, vol. i, p. 73Z'

39 * Butler, p. 289, and note; ibn-Dukmak, i^ifa^ al-Intisar li-Wdsitat *Ikd al-Anisar, vol. v, p. 118 (Bulak, 1893).

40 * C/. Dukmak, vol. v, pp. 118-119. '" Makrizi, vol. i, p. 159.

41 THE CONQUEST OF EGYPT AND AL-MAGHRIB 341

42 al-'Asi informing him of the straits in which the inhabitants of al-Madinah were, and ordering him to transport by sea to al-Madinah all the food he had collected as khardj. Accordingly, the food with the oil was carried there; and when it reached al-Jar,^ it was received by Sa'd al-Jar.^ Later it was kept in a special house at al-Madinah and distributed among the Moslems by measure. At the time of the first insurrection, the supply was cut off. In the days of Mu'awiyah and Yazid, it was again carried to al-Madinah. Then it was cut off until the time of 'Abd-al-Malik ibn-Marwan, after which it was carried until the caliphate of abu-Ja'far, or a little previous to that.

43 Bakr ibn-al-Haitham from Yazid ibn-abi-Habib : — After the first peace was made, the tax-payers in Egypt made new terms in the caliphate of *Umar, stipulating that instead of the wheat, oil, honey and vinegar they offered, they would pay two dinars in addition to the other two dinars. Each one thus was bound to pay four dinars ; and they consented to that and preferred it.

44 'Ain Shams, al-Faiyum and other places reduced. AbuAiyub ar-Rakki from al-Jaishani : — The latter said, " I heard it stated by a number of those who witnessed the conquest of Egypt that when *Amr ibn-al-*Asi reduced alFustat, he despatched to *Ain Shams ^ 'Abdallah ibn-Hudhafah as-Sahmi, who took possession of its land and made 217 terms with the inhabitants of its villages similar to those of al-Fustat. Likewise 'Amr despatched Kharijah ibnHudhafah al-*Adawi to al-Faiyum,* al-Ushmunain, Ikh-

45 * Hamdani, Sifat Jazirat al-Arah, p. 47, line 17 (ed. Miiller).

46 2 Sa'd al-Jari mentioned in Dhahabi, al-Mushtahih, p. 81 ; cf. ibn-Sa'd, vol. iii^, p. 240; Yakut, vol. ii. p. 6.

47 * Heliopolis ; confused by some historians with Bab Alyunah (Babylon) ; Butler, p. 212, note.

48 * Makrizi, vol. i, pp. 402-403.

49 342 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

50 mim, al-Basharudat ^ and the villages of upper Egypt, which he reduced on the same terms. 'Amr also sent *Umair ibn-Wahb al-Jumahi to Tinnis, Dimyat, Tunah, Damirah, Shata, Dikahlah,^ Bana and Busir, which he reduced on the same terms. *Amr also sent 'Ukbah ibn- *Amir al-Juhani (others say *Amr's freedman, Wardan after whom Suk [market] Wardan in Egypt is named) to the rest of the villages in the lower part of the country ; and he did the same. Thus did *Amr ibn-al-'Asi effect the conquest of all Egypt and make its land khardj-ldind."

51 The Copts have no covenant. Al-Kasim ibn-Sallam from Aiyub ibn-abi-l-'Aliyah's father: — The latter said, " I heard 'Amr ibn-al-*Asi say from the pulpit, ' I have occupied this position and am bound to none of the Egyptian Copts by covenant or contract. If I want, I can kill; if I want, I can take one-fifth of the possessions ; if I want, I can sell captives. The people of Antabulus are excluded because they have a covenant which must be kept '."

52 Al-Maghrib and Egypt taken by force. Al-Kasim ibnSailam from Musa ibn-*Ali ibn-Rabah al-Lakhmi's father : — All al-Maghrib was taken by force.

53 Abu-'Ubaid from as-Salt ibn-abi-'Asim, the secretary of Haiyan ibn-Shuraih : — The latter said that he read the letter of *Umar ibn-*Abd-al-*Aziz to Haiyan, his 'dmil over Egypt, stating that Egypt was taken by force, with no covenant or contract.

54 Poll-tax of the Copts not to be increased. Abu-*Ubaid from 'Ubaidallah ibn-abi-Ja'far : — Mu'awiyah wrote to Wardan, a freedman of 'Amr, ordering him to increase the poll-tax of every Copt by one ktrdt, but Wardan wrote back, " How can I increase it while it is stated in their covenant that their tax should not be increased ?"

55 1 Cf. Bakri, vol. i, p. i66. ' Yakut, vol. ii, p. 581.

56 THE CONQUEST OF EGYPT AND AL-MAGHRIB 343

57 Egyptians overtaxed. Muhammad ibn-Sa*d from *Abdal-Hamid ibn-Ja'far's father: — The latter heard 'Urwah ibn-az-Zubair say, *^ I spent seven years in Egypt and was married in it. I found its people exhausted, being burdened with more than they could bear. The country was conquered by 'Amr through capitulation, covenant and some218 thing assessed on the inhabitants."

58 The statement of 'Amr. Bakr ibn-al-Haitham from *Ukbah ibn-*Amir al-Juhani : — The Egyptians had a covenant and a contract. *Amr gave them a statement to the effect that they were secure with respect to their possessions, lives and children, and that none of them would be sold as slaves. He imposed on them a khardj not to be increased, and promised to expel all fear of attack by an enemy. 'Ukbah added, " And I was a witness thereunto ".

59 The division of the land. Al-Husain ibn-al-Aswad from Sufyan ibn-Wahb al-Khaulani : — The latter said, " At the conquest of Misr by us, which was effected without covenant, az-Zubair ibn-al-*Auwam rose and said, ' *Amr, divide it between us !' *Amr replied, *By Allah, I will not divide it before I consult 'Umar.' He wrote to *Umar, and the latter wrote back, *Leave it as it is, so that the descendants of the descendants may profit by it.' "

60 Its khardj. Muhammad ibn-Sa'd from Usamah ibn-Zaid ibn-Aslam's grandfather : — In the year 20, *Amr ibn-al-*Asi, accompanied by az-Zubair, subdued Egypt. When Egypt was conquered, the people made terms, agreeing to pay something he imposed on them, which was two dinars on every man, excluding women and boys. The khardj of Egypt during his governorship amounted to 2,000,000 dinars', but later it reached 4,000,000.

61 Two dinars on each Copt. Abu-*Ubaid from Yazid ibnabi-Habib : — Al-Mukaukis, the chief of Egypt, made terms with *Amr ibn-al-*Asi, stipulating that each Copt pays two

62 344 ^^^ ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

63 dmdrs. Hearing this, Heraclius, the chief of the Greeks, was enraged with anger and sent the troops to Alexandria and closed its gates ; but 'Amr reduced the city by force.

64 The poll-tax of the native village of umm-Ibrdhtm annulled. Ibn-al-Kattat, i. e., abu-Mas'ud, from ash-Sha'bi: — 'All ibn-al-Husain, or al-Husain himself, interceded with Mu'awiyah regarding the poll-tax of the fellow-villagers in Egypt of the mother of Ibrahim,^ the Prophet's son; and it was cancelled. The Prophet himself used to recommend that the Copts be favorably treated.

65 The Prophet recommends the Copts. 'Amr from Malik, and al-Laith from a son of Ka'b ibn-Malik : — The Prophet said, "If ye conquer Egypt, treat the Copts favorably, because they have dhimmah and blood-relationship." It is stated by al-Laith that umm-Isma'il ^ was a Copt.

66 'Umar confiscates 'Amr's possessions. Abu-1-Hasan alMada'ini from 'Abdallah ibn-al-Mubarak : — 'Umar ibn-alKhattab used to record the possessions of his 'dmils at the time of their appointment ; and whatsoever was later added was partly or wholly confiscated by him. He once wrote to 'Amr ibn-al-*Asi, '' It has become revealed that thou ownest commodities, slaves, vases and animals which thou didst not possess when thou wert made governor of Egypt." 'Amr wrote back, " Our land is a land of agriculture and trade; we, therefore, get as income more than what is necessary for our expenses." To this, 'Umar replied, '' I have had enough experience with the wicked 'dmils. Thy letter is the letter of one disturbed because justice has been meted out to him. Therefore, my suspicion has been aroused against thee, and I have sent to thee Muhammad ibn-Maslamah with a view to dividing with thee what thou hast. Reveal to him thy secret,

67 ^ Mariyah, the Copt ; Nawawi, p. 853. * The reference is to Hagar.

68 THE CONQUEST OF EGYPT AND AL-MAGHRIB 345

69 and give out whatever he demands of thee; thereby thou wouldst be spared his severity. What is concealed has been revealed.^ " Thus were ^Amr's possessions confiscated by ^Uniar.

70 Al-Mada'ini from Isa ibn-Yazid: — When Muhammad ibn-Maslamah divided with 'Amr ibn-al-*Asi his possessions, *Amr made this remark, " An age in which the son of Hantamah ^ treats us in this manner is certainly an evil age. Al- 'Asi used to put on silk garments with brocade borders ! " " Hush," said Muhammad, " had it not been for this age of ibn-Hantamah which thou hatest, thou wouldst be found bending in the court-yard of thy house, at the feet of a goat, whose abundance of milk would please thee and scarcity would displease thee." ^ "I beg thee by Allah," exclaimed 'Amr, " report not what I have just uttered to 'Umar. A conversation is always confidential." Muhammad replied, "So long as 'Umar lives, I shall not mention anything that took place between us."

71 Egypt taken by force. *Amr an-Nakid from 'Abdallah ibn-Hubairah : — Egypt was taken by force.

72 'Amr from ibn-An'am's grandfather (who witnessed the 220 conquest of Egypt) : — Egypt was taken by force without covenant or contract.

73 1 Freytag, Prov., vol. i, p. 160, number 33.

74 2 'Ulnar ibn-al-Khattab's mother ; Nawawi, p. 447. ^ Caetani, vol. iv, pp. 618-619.

Chapter II

1 The Conquest of Alexandria

2 The battle of al-Kiryaun. When *Amr ibn-al-*Asi conquered Misr, he settled in it and wrote to *Umar ibn-alKhattab soliciting his orders to march against Alexandria [al-Iskandariyah].^ 'Umar wrote and ordered him to do so; so 'Amr marched against it in the year 21, leaving as his substitute [lieutenant] over Misr Kharijah ibn-Hudhafah ibn-Ghanim ibn-'Amir ibn-*Abdallah ibn-*Ubaid ibn-'Awij ibn-*Adi ibn-Ka'b ibn-Lu'ai ibn-Ghalib. In the meantime, those Greeks and Copts who lived below Alexandria had gathered and said, " Let us attack him in al-Fustat before he reaches here and makes an attempt on Alexandria." *Amr met them at al-Kiryaun ^ and defeated them with a great slaughter. In their ranks were men from Sakha, Bilhit, al-Khais and Sultais, and others who came to their assistance and support.

3 Alexandria reduced. *Amr kept his way until he arrived in Alexandria, whose inhabitants he found ready to resist him, but the Copts in it preferred peace. Al-Mukaukis communicated with *Amr and asked him for peace and a truce for a time ; but *Amr refused. Al-Mukaukis then ordered that the women stand on the wall with their faces turned towards the city, and that the men stand armed, with their faces towards the Moslems, thus hoping to scare them

4 1 Dukmak, vol. v, p. 121.

5 2 Chaereum, Butler, pp. 28&-289 5 al-Idrisi, Sifat al-Maghrib, as-Suddn, Misr w-al-Andalus, p. 160.

6 THE CONQUEST OF ALEXANDRIA ^^y

7 [Moslems]. *Amr sent word, saying, " We see what thou hast done. It was not by mere numbers that we conquered those we have conquered. We have met your king HeracHus, and there befell him what has befallen him." Hearing this, al-Mukaukis said to his followers, " These people are telling the truth. They have chased our king from his kingdom as far as Constantinople. It is much more preferable, therefore, that we submit." His followers, however, spoke harshly to him and insisted on fighting. The Moslems fought fiercely against them and invested them for three months. At last, *Amr reduced the city^ by the sword and plundered all that was in it, sparing its inhabitants of 221 whom none was killed or taken captive. He reduced them to the position of dhimmis like the people of Alyunah. He communicated the news of the victory to 'Umar through Mu'awiyah ibn-Hudaij al-Kindi (later as-Sakuni) and sent with him the [usual] fifth.

8 Some state that al-Mukaukis made terms with 'Amr to the effect that he should pay 13,000 dinars, that those who prefer to leave Alexandria should leave, and those who prefer to stay should stay, and that two dinars be assessed on every adult Copt. To this end, 'Amr wrote a statement. He then left in his place over Alexandria 'Abdallah ibnHudhafah ibn-Kais ibn-*Adi ibn-SaM ibn-Sahm ibn-'Amr ibn-Husais ibn-Ka*b ibn-Lu'ai at the head of a cavalry guard of the Moslems, and departed for al-Fustat.^

9 Manuwil captures Alexandria. The Greeks wrote to Constantine, son of Heraclius, who was their king at that time, telling him how few the Moslems in Alexandria were, and how humiliating the Greeks' condition was, and how they had to pay poll-tax. Constantine sent one of his men, called

10 ^ Cf. ibn-Iyas, Ta'rikh Misr, vol. I, p. 22. ^ Makrizi, vol. i, pp. 263 seq.

11 348 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

12 Manuwil ^ [Manuel], with three hundred ships full of fighters. Manuwil entered Alexandria and killed all the guard that was in it, with the exception of a few who by the use of subtle means took to flight and escaped. This took place in the year 25. Hearing the news, *Amr set out at the head of 15,000 men and found the Greek fighters doing mischief in the Egyptian villages next to Alexandria. The Moslems met them and for one hour were subjected to a shower of arrows, during which they were covered by their shields. They then advanced boldly and the battle raged with great ferocity until the " polytheists " were routed; and nothing could divert or stop them before they reached Alexandria. Here they fortified themselves and set mangonels. *Amr made a heavy assault, set the ballistae and destroyed the walls of the city. He pressed the fight so hard until he entered the city by assault, killed the fighters and carried away the children as captives. Some of its Greek inhabitants left to join the Greeks somewhere else; and Allah's enemy, Manuwil, was killed. *Amr and the Moslems destroyed the wall of Alexandria in pursuance of a vow that *Amr had made to that effect, in case he reduced the city.

13 According to certain reports, this invasion took place in the year 23 ; and according to others, the insurrection took place in the years 23 and 25 ; but Allah knows best. *Amr assessed on the land of Alexandria khardj; and on its people, poll-tax.

14 Al-Mukaukis. Some report that al-Mukaukis forsook the people of Alexandria when they violated the covenant, but *Amr reinstated him with his people on the terms of their first capitulation. Others assert that he died before this invasion.

15 Alexandria taken by capitulation. Muhammad ibn-Sa*d

16 » Butler, pp. 468-475.

17 THE CONQUEST OF ALEXANDRIA 349

18 from *Umar ibn-'Abd-al-'Aziz : — The latter said, " Not a town in al-Maghrib did we take by capitulation except three: Alexandria, Kafartis and Sultais. 'Umar used to say, ^ Whosoever of the inhabitants of these places accepts Islam will be set free together with his possessions '."

19 How the dwellings were divided. 'Amr an-Nakid from Yazid ibn-abi-Habib : — 'Amr ibn-al-'Asi conquered Alexandria, and some Moslems took up their abode in it as a cavalry guard. Later, they withdrew, after which they made an assault and hastened to secure dwellings. Some of them would come to the houses they once occupied and find them already held by a fellow Moslem. Regarding this, 'Amr remarked, " I am afraid the dwellings would fall into ruins if different ones of you should occupy them in turn.'* Consequently, when the invasion was made and the Moslems arrived in al-Kiryaun, he said, ** Go with Allah's blessing. Whosoever of you sticks his lancet into a house, that house is his and his father's sons'." Thus, the Moslem would enter a house and stick his lancet into some apartment of it; then another would come and stand his lancet in the same house. The same house would thereby be in the possession of two or three persons,^ which they would occupy until their withdrawal, at which the Greeks would come and occupy it.

20 Yazid ibn-abi-Habib used to say, " No money from the rent of these houses is legal.^ They can neither be sold nor bequeathed, but they are dwelling-places for the Moslems during the time they hold their post as guard."

21 The second conflict. During the second conflict with Alexandria, when Manuwil, the Greek eunuch, came, the people closed the gates ; but ' Amr reduced it and destroyed its wall.

22 * Makrizi, vol. i, p. 269: "tribes". ' Dukmak, vol. v, p. 118.

23 350 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

24 ^Ahdalldh ibn-Sa'd replaces 'Amr. No sooner had *Amr returned to al-Fustat after assigning his freedman, Wardan, as governor of Alexandria, than he was dismissed. In the place of *Amr, *Uthman appointed ^Abdallah ibn-Sa*d ibn-abi-Sarh ibn-al-Harith of the banu-*Amr ibn-Lu'ai,^ *Uthman's foster-brother. That took place in the year 25.

25 According to others, 'Abdallah ibn-Sa'd was in charge of the khardj of Egypt in behalf of ^Uthman. Between 'Abdallah and 'Amr, a verbal dispute arose and 'Abdallah wrote and accused *Amr. *Amr was dismissed by 'Uthman, who assigned 'Abdallah to both functions, and wrote him saying that Alexandria was taken once by force and revolted two times, and ordering him to station in it a cavalry guard that would never depart from it, and to assign abundant subsistence allowances to the guard, and change its personnel once in every six months.^

26 Ihn-Hurmuz. Muhammad ibn-Sa*d from al-Wakidi : — ibn-Hurmuz al-A*raj al-Kari [the lame " reader "] used to say, " Your best coast, from the standpoint of guard, is Alexandria." At last he left al-Madinah and joined the guard stationed in Alexandria, where he died in the year 117.

27 The capitation tax. Bakr ibn-al-Haitham from Musa ibn-* All's father: — The capitation tax from Alexandria was 18,000 dinars', but when Hisham ibn-*Abd-al-Malik became caliph, it amounted to 36,000.^

28 'Abdalldh ibn-Sa'd made governor. *Amr from Yazid ibn-abi-Habib : — *Uthman dismissed *Amr ibn-al-*Asi from Egypt and assigned in his place *Abdallah ibn-Sa'd. But when the Greeks occupied Alexandria, the Egyptians asked

29 * Nawawi, pp. 345-347. ' Makrizi, vol. i, p. 270. ' Makrizi, vol. i, p. 269.

30 THE CONQUEST OF ALEXANDRIA 35 1

31 *Uthman to keep 'Amr until he was through with the fight against the Greeks, because he had special knowledge of warfare and inspired awe in the enemy. 'Uthman did so; and 'Amr defeated the Greeks. 'Uthman then wanted 'Amr to be in charge of the army, and 'Abdallah in charge of the khardj; but 'Amr refused, saying, " My case is that of one who holds the horns of the cow while the chief milks it." ^Uthman then appointed ibn-Sa*d to the governorship of Egypt.

32 The Abyssinians of al-Bima. For seven years after the conquest of Egypt, the Abyssinians of al-Bima ^ kept up their resistance, and could not be subjugated because of the water with which they flooded their thickets.

33 The second conquest of Alexandria. ^Abdallah ibn-Wahb from Musa ibn-*Ali's father : — 'Amr conquered Alexandria for the second time by capitulation, which conquest took place in the caliphate of 'Uthman after the death of 'Umar.

34 * Tabari, vol. iii, p. 1106.

Chapter III

1 The Conquest of Barkah and Zawilah

2 Barkah makes terms. Muhammad ibn-Sa'd from 'Abdallah ibn-Hubairah : — After reducing Alexandria, *Amr ibnal-*Asi led his army intent upon the conquest of al-Maghrib [Mauritania] until he arrived in Barkah, the chief city of Antabulus,^ whose inhabitants made terms on a poll-tax of 13,000 dinars to be raised as the price of those of their children whom they desired to sell.^

3 Bakr ibn-al-Haitham from *Abdallah ibn-Hubairah: — After investing and fighting the people of Antabulus and its city, Barkah,^ which lay between Egypt and Ifrikiyah [Africa == Tunis], 'Amr ibn-al-'Asi made terms with them, stipulating that they pay a poll-tax which might include the price of those of their children whom they desired to sell. *Amr wrote a statement to that effect.

4 Muhammad ibn-Sa'd from Ishak ibn-'Abdallah ibn-abiFarwah: — The inhabitants of Barkah used to send their khardj to the governor of Egypt without having anyone come to urge them for it.* Their land was the most fertile land of al-Maghrib, and it never saw an insurrection.

5 Al-Wakidi states that 'Abdallah ibn-'Amr ibn-al-'Asi used to say, " Had it not been for my possessions in al-

6 1 Pentapolis. Khurdadhbih, p. 91. Cf. Caetani, vol. iv, p. 534.

7 ^ Caetani in vol. iv, p. 533, nota, thinks it must have meant the right to offer to the Moslems their children as slaves according to a fixed price.

8 • Barca. Butler, p. 429.

9 * As-Suyuti, Husn al-Muhadarah, vol. i, p. 86.

10 THE CONQUEST OF BARKAH AND ZAWILAH 353

11 Hijaz, I would live in Barkah, because I know of no place that is more safe or isolated than it."

12 'Amrs report to 'Umar. Bakr ibn-al-Haitham from Mu'awiyah ibn-Salih : — *Amr ibn-al-'Asi wrote to 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab informing him that he had appointed *Ukbah ibn-Nafi' al-Fihri governor of al-Maghrib and that the latter had reached as far as Zawilah. He also informed him that peace prevailed among all between Zawilah ^ and Barkah, that their allegiance was strong and that the Moslems among them had paid sadakah and the " people of the covenant " acknowledged the poll-tax imposed. *Amr also wrote that he had assessed on the inhabitants of Zawilah and on those living in the region between his town and Zawilah, what he saw would be tolerated by them, and ordered all his 'dmils to collect sadakah from the rich to be 225 distributed among the poor, and poll-tax from the dhimmis to be carried to 'Amr in Egypt, and to raise from Moslem lands the tithe and half the tithe, and from those who capitulated, what had been agreed upon.

13 The origin of the Berbers. Bakr ibn-al-Haitham once told me, " I asked 'Abdallah ibn-Salih regarding the Berbers,^ and he said, * They claim to be the descendants of Barr ibn-Kais; but Kais had no son with the name, Barr. In fact they are descended from the race of the giants [Philistines] against whom David fought. In ancient times, their home was Palestine; and they were tent-dwellers. Later on, they came to al-Maghrib, where they multiplied'."

14 The Berbers of Luwdtah. Abu-'Ubaid al-Kasim ibn-Sal1am from Yazid ibn-abi-Habib : — *Amr ibn-al-'Asi made this a condition on the Berber inhabitants of Luwatah ^ at

15 ^ Tabari, vol. i, p. 2646.

16 ' See article on Berbers in the Encyclopcsdia of Islam.

17 ' Butler, p. 430.

18 354 ^^^ ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

19 Barkah. " Ye have to sell your children and wives in order to pay the poll-tax on you." Commenting on this, al-Laith said, " If they were slaves, that would not be a legal thing for them to do."

20 Bakr ibn-al-Haitham from Yazid ibn-abi-Habib : — *Umar ibn-'Abd-al-*Aziz wrote regarding the Luwatah women, " Whoever has a Luwatah woman, let him either be engaged to her through her father, or return her to her people." Luwatah ^ is a village inhabited by Berbers who had a covenant.

21 1 Cf. Khurdadhbih, pp. 90 and 91 ; ibn-Khaldun, Kitdb al-Ihar HAiydm al-Arah w-al-Ajam w-al-Barhar, vol. ii^, p. 128 (Bulak, 1284).

Chapter IV

1 The Conquest of Tripoli

2 Bakr ibn-al-Haitham from 'AH ibn-abi-Talhah : — In the year 22/ 'Amr ibn-al-*Asi advanced to Tripoli.^ He met resistance but reduced the place by force, carrying away many loads of fine silk brocade from its merchants. This booty he sold and divided its price among the Moslems. He wrote to *Umar ibn-al-Khattab, " We have arrived in Tripoli which lies nine days from Ifrikiyah. If the * Commander of the Believers ' thinks it best to allow us to invade the latter, it will be well." 'Umar wrote back, 226 ordering him not to go, saying, " This should not be called Ifrikiyah, but Mufarrikah,^ which is treacherous to others, and to which others are treacherous." 'Umar wrote that because its inhabitants used to pay something to the king of the Greeks and often treated him treacherously, while the king of al-Andalus, who had made terms with them, treated them treacherously. These facts were known to 'Umar.

3 According to a tradition communicated to me by *Amr an-Nakid on the authority of certain sheikhs, Tripoli was taken by *Amr ibn-al-*Asi through a covenant made by him.

4 1 Weil, Geschichte der Chalifen, vol. i, p. 124 note : " year 23 ".

5 2 Tripolis ; Ar. Atrabulus. Yakut, vol. i, p. 309 ; Ya'kubi, Bulddn, p. 346.

6 3 Pun on words. Mufarrikah means causing deviation from the right course.

Chapter V

1 The Conquest of Ifrikiyah

2 'Uthmdn reinforces ihn-Sa'd. When 'Abdallah ibn-Sa'd ibn-abi-Sarh was appointed governor over Egypt and alMaghrib, he sent out the Moslems in cavalry detachments, and they plundered as far as the extremities of Ifrikiyah [modern Tunis]. 'Uthman ibn-'Affan first hesitated to attack Ifrikiyah; but after consultation, he made up his mind to do so, and wrote to 'Abdallah in the year 27 (others say 28, still others 29), ordering him to lead the attack, and reinforced him with a large army in which were Ma'bad ibn-al-' Abbas ibn-'Abd-al-Muttalib, Marwan ibn-al-Hakam ibn-abi-l-'Asi ibn-Umaiyah and his brother al-Harith ibnal-Hakam, 'Abdallah ibn-az-Zubair ibn-al-'Auwam, alMiswar ibn-Makhramah ibn-Naufal ibn-Uhaib ibn-'AbdManaf ibn-Zuhrah ibn-Kilab, 'Abd-arRahman ibn-Zaid ibn-al-Khattab, *Abdallah ibn-*Umar ibn-al-Khattab, 'Asim ibn-'Umar, 'Ubaidallah ibn-'Umar, *Abd-ar-Rahman ibnabi-Bakr, *Abdallah ibn-*Amr ibn-al-*Asi, Busr ibn-AbiArtah ibn-*Uwaimir al-'Amiri, and abu-Dhu'aib Khuwailid ibn-Khalid al-Hudhali, the poet. Abu-Dhu'aib died in this campaign and ibn-az-Zubair had charge of the burial. In this campaign, a great host of the Arabs from the environs of al-Madinah took part.

3 The magnates of Ifrikiyah make terms with ^Abdalldh.

4 Muhammad ibn-Sa*d from 'Abdallah ibn-az-Zubair : — The

5 latter said : — " 'Uthman ibn-*Affan sent us on an expedition

6 against Ifrikiyah, whose patrician exercised authority from

7 THE CONQUEST OF IFRIKIYAH 357

8 Tripoli to Tanjah [Tangiers]. 'Abdallah ibn-Sa'd ibn-abiSarh marched against him and occupied 'Akiibah. After a few days' fight, I was enabled to kill, by Allah's help, the patrician. His army took to flight and was torn to pieces. Ibn-abi-Sarh sent detachments and scattered them all over the country ; and they carried away a large booty and drove before them all the cattle they could. Seeing that, the great men of Ifrikiyah met together and offered *Abdallah ibnSa'd 300 quintals ^ of gold provided he would let them alone and leave their land. Their request was granted."

9 Muhammad ibn-Sa'd from ibn-Ka'b: — 'Abdallah ibnSa*d ibn-abi-Sarh made terms with the patrician of Ifrikiyah, stipulating that the latter should pay 2,500,000 dinars.

10 'Ukbah ihn-Ndii\ Muhammad ibn-Sa'd from Musa ibn-Damrah-l-Mazini's father :— When *Abdallah ibn-Sa'd made terms with the patrician of Ifrikiyah, he returned to Egypt without appointing anyone to the governorship of Ifrikiyah, which at that time had no meeting-place ^ or central town. When 'Uthman was murdered and Muhammad ibn-abi-Hudhaifah ibn-'Utbah ibn-Rabi*ah ruled over Egypt, he sent nobody to Ifrikiyah; but when Mu'awiyah ibn-abi-Sufyan came to power, he assigned over Egypt Mu- *awiyah ibn-Hudaij as-Sakuni who, in the year 20, sent 'Ukbah ibn-Nafi* ibn-*Abd-Kais ibn-Lakit al-Fihri to Ifrikiyah. *Ukbah invaded it and parceled it out into lots among the Moslems.

11 'Ukbah sent Busr ibn-abi-Artah '^ to a castle in al-Kairawan, which he reduced, killing and capturing many. It is now known as Kal'at Busr and lies near a city called Maj janah, near the silver mine.

12 1 Ar. kintar = " 1,200 dinars, and in the language of Barbar = 1,000

13 mithkals of gold or silver"; T.'A.

14 2 Ar. kairawdn. See De Goeje's edition of Baladhuri, gloss., pp. 92-93. ' Makrizi, vol. i, p. 272, does not have " abi " in the name.

15 358 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

16 I heard it said that Musa ibn-Nusair sent Busr, who was then 82 years old, to this castle; and the latter reduced it. This Busr was born two years before the Prophet's death. Others than al-Wakidi claim that Busr was one of those who transmitted traditions from the Prophet; but Allah knows better.

17 Various governors. It was stated by al-Wakidi that *Abdallah ibn-Sa*d held the governorship until Muhammad ibnabi-Hudhaifah assumed authority over Egypt, which he had made to rise in rebellion against ^Uthman. Later on, *Ali assigned Kais ibn-Sa'd ibn-'Ubadah-l-Ansari as governor of Egypt, after which he dismissed him and chose Muhammad ibn-abi-Bakr as-Siddik. The latter he also dismissed and assigned Malik al-Ashtar, who was taken sick ^ at al-Kulzum [Suez]. *Ali once more assigned Muhammad ibn-abi-Bakr, who was later killed by Mu'awiyah ibn-Hudaij and burned in a donkey's belly.^

18 *Amr ibn-al-*Asi ruled in the name of Mu'awiyah ibnabi-Sufyan. He died in Egypt on the feast of the breaking of the fast of Ramadan {al-iitr'] in the year 42 (others say 43), and was succeeded by his son 'Abdallah whom Mu- 'awiyah dismissed. Mu^awiyah assigned ibn-Hudaij, who spent four years in Egypt ; at the close of which he made a razzia and plundered. After that he returned to Egypt and sent there 'Ukbah ibn-Nafi* al-Fihri. Others say that *Ukbah was appointed by Mu^awiyah over al-Maghrib ; and so he invaded Ifrikiyah at the head of 10,000 Moslems and reduced it. He parceled out its Kairawan * in lots among the Moslems, the site being a thicket covered with tamarisk and other trees and which nobody could attempt because of

19 * Mahasin, vol. i, pp. 116-117.

20 ' Ibid., vol. i, p. 125 ; Khaldun, vol. ii*, p. 182.

21 * 'Adhari, vol. i, p. 12.

22 THE CONQUEST OF IFRIKIYAH

23 the beasts, snakes and deadly scorpions. This ibn-Nafi' was a righteous man whose prayer was answered. He prayed to his Lord, who made the scorpions disappear; even the beasts had to carry their young and run away.

24 Al-Wakidi says, " I once said to Musa ibn-*AH, ' Thou hast seen the buildings in Ifrikiyah that are connected together and that we still see to-day. Who was it that built them ? ' And Musa replied, ' The first one was 'Ukbah ibnNafi' al-Fihri who marked out the plans for the buildings, himself built a home, and the Moslems at the same time built houses and dwelling-places. He also built the cathedral mosque that is in Ifrikiyah.' "

25 It was in Ifrikiyah that Ma'bad ibn-al-' Abbas fell a martyr in the campaign of ibn-abi-Sarh during the caliphate of 'Uthman. Others say he met natural death during the war ; but that he fell a martyr is the more authentic report.

26 According to al-Wakidi and others, Mu'awiyah ibn-abiSufyan dismissed Mu'awiyah ibn-Hudaij ^ and conferred the governorship of Egypt and al-Maghrib on Maslamah ibn-Mukhallad al-Ansari,^ who appointed his freedman, abu-1-Muhajir, governor of al-Maghrib. When Yazid ibnMu'awiyah, however, came to power, he reinstated *Ukbah ibn-Nafi* in his position, and the latter invaded as-Sus al229 Adna,^ which lay behind Tan j ah. There he went about without being molested or fought by anybody. At last he departed.

27 Yazid ibn-Mu^awiyah died and his son Mu^awiyah ibnYazid, surnamed abu-Laila, was proclaimed caliph. Mu- *awiyah called a general public prayer meeting, and resigned the caliphate. He retired to his home where he died after

28 1 'Adhari, vol. i, p. 14. ' Suyuti, Husn, vol. ii, 7-

29 *«. e., the nearer (= Dar'ah) in distinction from al-Aksa — the farther; Ya'kubi, Bulddn, pp. 359-3^-

30 360 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

31 two months. Later came the rule of Marwan ibn-al-Hakam and the insurrection of ibn-az-Zubair.

32 Then came 'Abd-al-MaHk ibn-Marwan to power; and everything went smoothly with him. He assigned as 'dmil over Egypt his brother *Abd-al-'Aziz who put over Ifrikiyah Zuhair ibn-Kais al-Balawi.^ Zuhair conquered Tunis and left for Barkah. Hearing that a band of Greeks had landed from their ships and were doing mischief, he went against them with a cavalry detachment. On meeting them, he fell a martyr with his companions. His tomb is still there. His and his companions' tombs are called Kuhur ash-Shuhaddf [the martyrs' tombs].

33 Then Hassan ibn-an-Nu'man al-Ghassani ^ became ruler. He made an incursion against al-Kahinah,^ the queen of the Berbers. He was defeated by her and came and occupied certain castles within the territory of Barkah. These castles were included within one whose roof was an arched structure upon which one could cross over. Since then, these castles were called Kusiir Hassan.*

34 Hassan made another incursion, killed the queen and carried into captivity many Berbers whom he sent to *Abdal-*Aziz. Regarding these captives, the poet, abu-Mihjan Nusaib, used to say, " I have seen in *Abd-al-* Aziz's home Berber captives who have faces more beautiful than which I never saw."

35 According to ibn-al-Kalbi, Hisham assigned Kulthum ibn-Tyad ibn-Wahwah al-Kushairi to the governorship of Hrikiyah, whose people rebelled and put him to death. Ibnal-Kalbi also states that Ifrikiyah was subdued in pre-

36 * 'Adhari, vol. i, p. 16.

37 ' Ihid., vol. i, pp. 18 seq.

38 * Fem. of kahin = soothsayer.

39 * 'Adhari, vol. i, p. 21.

40 THE CONQUEST OF IFRIKIYAH 361

41 Islamic times by Ifrikis ibn-Kais ibn-Saifi-1-Himyari and was named after him. He killed Jurjir ^ [Gregory] its king and said regarding the Berbers, "How barbarous they are!" Hence the name, Berbers.

42 Al-Kairawdn. According to a tradition communicated to me by certain inhabitants of Ifrikiyah on the authority of their sheikhs, when 'Ukbah ibn-Nafi' al-Fihri wanted to build al-Kairawan,^ he began to think regarding the site of the mosque, and he saw in a dream as if a man called to prayer at a certain spot where he later erected the minaret. When he awoke, he started to erect the boundary marks 230 where he had seen the man stand, after which he built the mosque.

43 Muhammad ibn-Sa'd from al-Wakidi : — Muhammad ibnal-Ash*ath al-Khuza'fi ruled over Ifrikiyah in the name of abu-l-'Abbas " the Commander of the Believers ", and repaired the city of al-Kairawan with its mosque. He was later dismissed by al-Mansur, who assigned *Umar ibnHaf s Hizarmard ^ in his place.

44 * Cf. 'Adhari, vol. i, pp. S-6.

45 ' Istakhri, pp. 39-40.

46 2 'Adhari, vol. i, p. 64. " *Amr ibn-IJaf s ibn-Kabisah."

Chapter VI

1 The Conquest of Tan j ah [Tangiers]

2 According to al-Wakidi, 'Abd-al-'Aziz ibn-Marwan made Musa ibn-Nusair,^ a freedman of the banu-Umaiyah and who came originally from *Ain at-Tamr (some say he belonged to the clan of Arashah, a branch of the Bali ; others say, to the clan of Lakhm) governor over Ifrikiyah. According to others, Musa ruled over it in the time of alWalid ibn-'Abd-al-Malik, in the year 89. He reduced Tanjah and occupied it, he being the first to occupy and mark it in lots for the Moslems. His horsemen went as far as as-Sus al-Adna,^ which was over twenty days' journey from as-Sus al-Aksa [the farther as-Sus = modern Morocco]. Thus he subjugated as-Sus al-Aksa, carrying many captives from the inhabitants and receiving homage. His 'dmil collected from them sadakah. Later he assigned Tarik ibnZiyad, his freedman, over it [Tanjah and environs] and departed to Kairawan Ifrikiyah.

3 1 'Adhari, vol. i, pp. 24 seq. ' Ibid., vol. i, p. 27.

Chapter I

1 The Conquest of Andalusia

2 Tdrik crosses the Straits. According to al-Wakidi, the first to invade Andalusia ^ was Tarik ibn-Ziyad,^ the 'dmil of Musa ibn-Nusair, and that was in the year 92. Tarik was met by Ulyan, the commander of the Majaz * al-Andalus, whom he promised safety provided he would transport him with his companions to Andalusia in his ships. When he arrived there, Tarik was resisted by the people, but he effected the conquest of the land in the year 92.* The king of Andalusia, it is claimed, belonged to the Ashban [Spanish] people whose origin was from Isbahan.^ Miisa ibn-Nusair wrote Tarik a severe letter for risking the lives 231 of the Moslems and following his own opinion without consulting Miisa as regards the campaign. In the meantime, he ordered him not to go beyond Cordova [Ar. Kurtubah].® Musa himself proceeded to Cordova in Andalusia; and Tarik sought and was reinstated in his favor. Tarik then reduced the city of Tulaitulah,^ the capital of the kingdom

3 1 Al-Andalus, Spain. Ya'kubi, Buldan, pp. 353-355. '''Adhari, vol. ii, pp. 11 seq.

4 2 "The straits separating Morocco from Andalusia," al-Marakishi, al-Mu'jih H-Talkhis Akhhar al-Maghrih, p. 6.

5 * 'Adhari, vol. ii, pp. 5 seq.

6 5 Ispahan of Persia. The Arabs were misled to this conclusion by the accidental similarity between the two names. See Mas'udi, vol. ii, pp. 3-2^-^27.

7 * Idrisi, Sifat al-Maghrih, pp. 208-214.

8 ^ Toledo. Mukaddasi, p. 235 ; Khurdadhbih, p. 89.

9 366 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

10 of Andalusia and which Hes next to France [Ar. Faranjah]. Here he carried off a wonderful table ^ which Musa ibnNusair, on his return in the year 96, offered as a present to al-Walid ibn-'Abd-al-Malik in Damascus, who was sick at that time. When Sulaiman ibn-'Abd-al-Malik came to power, he demanded 100,000 dinars from Musa ibn-Nusair; but when Yazid ibn-al-Muhallab interceded in Musa's behalf, he was spared.

11 Ismd'il governor of al-Maghrib. When 'Umar ibn-'Abdal-'Aziz became caliph, he appointed over al-Maghrib Isma'il ibn-*Abdallah ibn-abi-1-Muhajir, a freedman of the banu-Makhzum, who behaved according to the best standards and invited the Berbers to Islam. 'Umar ibn-*Abd-al- 'Aziz also wrote them letters to that effect, which were read to them in the different districts by Isma'il. Thus did Islam prevail over al-Maghrib.

12 Yazid as governor. When Yazid ibn-'Abd-al-Malik assumed power, he appointed Yazid ibn-abi-Muslim, a freedman of al-Hajjaj ibn-Yusuf, over Ifrikiyah and al-Maghrib. The latter arrived in Ifrikiyah in the year 102, and had his guard of Berbers. On the hand of every guard, he inscribed the word " Guard ",^ which act displeased them and made them impatient with him. Some of them entered into a conspiracy and agreed to kill him. One evening, he went out for the sunset prayer, and they killed him in his place of worship. Yazid then appointed Bishr ibn-Safwan al-Kalbi. Bishr beheaded 'Abdallah ibn-Musa ibnNusair in revenge for Yazid [ibn-abi-Muslim] on the ground that he was suspected of killing him and arousing people against him.

13 Bishr and other governors. Hisham ibn-*Abd-al-Malik

14 1 " Once owned by king Solomon ", Marakishi, p. 8.

15 2 Ar. harasi. 'Adhari, vol. i, p. 34.

16 THE CONQUEST OF ANDALUSIA 367

17 again appointed Bishr ibn-Safwan/ The latter died in alKairawan in the year 109. Hisham appointed in his place 'Ubaidah ibn-'Abd-ar-Rahman al-Kaisi/ after whom Hisham appointed 'Abdallah ^ ibn-al-Habhab, a f reedman of the banu-Salul. 'Abdallah sent 'Abd-ar-Rahman ibnHabib ibn-abi-'Ubaidah ibn-'Ukbah ibn-Nafi' al-Fihri to the invasion of as-Sus * and the land of as-Stidan. The victories won by 'Abd-ar-Rahman were unparalleled, and 232 among the booty he carried away were two of the women slaves of that region, each with one bosom. These people are known by the name of Tarajan.

18 After ibn-al-Habhab, Hisham appointed Kulthum ibnTyad al-Kushairi who arrived in Hrikiyah in the year 23 ^ and was killed in it. Hisham appointed after Kulthum, Hanzalah ibn-Safwan al-Kalbi,^ a brother of Bishr, who fought against the Kharijites "^ and died there while he held the governorship.

19 When al-Walid ibn-Yazid ibn-'Abd-al-Malik assumed power, 'Abd-ar-Rahman ibn-Habib al-Fihri rose against him. 'Abd-ar-Rahman was in good favor with the inhabitants of this frontier region [northern Africa and al-Maghrib], because of the good deeds done in it by his grandfather 'Ukbah ibn-Nafi'. Consequently, 'Abd-ar-Rahman subdued this region ; and Hanzalah departed, leaving 'Abdar-Rahman over it.

20 ^ 'Adhari, vol. i, p. 35.

21 '^ Ibid., vol. i, p. 36: "as-Sulami".

22 ' Ibid., vol. i, p. 38 : " 'Ubaidallah " ; cf. Mahasin, vol. i, p. 319.

23 * Idrisi, Sifat al-Maghrib, p. 165.

24 * 'Adhari, vol. i, p. 41.

25 *A1-Kindi, Kitab al-Wuldt w-al-Kuddt, pp. 71-72, 80-82 (ed. Guest). T Al-Khawdrij. Rebels led by the heretic 'Ukkashah as-Sufri; see 'Adhari, vol. i, pp. 45-47.

26 368 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

27 When Yazid ibn-al-Walid assumed the caHphate, he did not send to al-Maghrib any 'dmiL

28 Then came Marwan ibn-Muhammad to power. *AbdarRahman ibn-Habib communicated with him and professed homage and sent him presents. Marwan had a secretary, KhaHd ibn-Rabi'ah-1-Ifriki, who was a special friend of 'Abd-al-Hamid ibn-Yahya and kept up a correspondence with him. Marwan confirmed 'Abd-arRahman as governor of the region, and appointed after him Ilyas ibnHabib, and after that, Habib ibn-'Abd-ar-Rahman. After this, the Ibadites ^ and the Berbers of the Kharijites had the upper hand.

29 Towards the end of abu-1-* Abbas' caHphate, Muhammad ibn-al-Ash^ath al-Khuza*i came to Ifrikiyah as its ruler at the head of 70,000 men, according to others, 40,000. His rule lasted for four years, during which he repaired the city of al-Kairawan. At last, the troops of the city rose against him together with others. I heard it reported that the inhabitants of the town and the troops that were in it rose against him and he held out against them in his castle for 40 days, during which his followers from Khurasan, and others who owed him allegiance, came to his help. Consequently, he succeeded in laying hold on those who fought against him. He then went over the names and put to death every one whose name was Mu'awiyah, Sufyan, Marwan or any other name that is borne by anyone of the banu-Umaiyah, sparing only those who had different names. He was thereupon dismissed by al-Mansiir.

30 'Umar ibn-Hafs ibn-'Uthman ibn-Kabisah ibn-abi-Sufrah-l-'Ataki, known as Hizarmard, was then made governor by al-Manstir, who had great admiration for him. *Umar entered Ifrikiyah and launched in it a campaign that carried

31 1 Ash-Shahrastani, Kitab al-Milal w-an-Nihal, p. 100 (ed. Cureton).

32 THE CONQUEST OF ANDALUSIA 369

33 him to the extremity of the land of the Berbers, where he built a city which he called al-'Abbasiyah. Abu-Ha233 tim as-Saddarati-1-Ibadi (one of the inhabitants of Saddaratah and a freedman of the Kindah) fought against Hizarmard; and the latter suffered martyrdom together with some members of his family. The frontier region broke out in revolt, and the city he had established was destroyed.

34 Hizarmard was succeeded by Yazid ibn-Hatim ibn-Kabisah ibn-al-Muhallab,^ who rebelled at the head of 50,000 men and was accompanied to Jerusalem by abu-Ja'far alMansur who spent large sums of money on him. Yazid advanced until he met abu-Hatim in Tripoli [Ar. Atrabulus]. He killed him and made his entrance to Ifrikiyah, where everything went smoothly with him.

35 Yazid ibn-Hatim was succeeded by Rauh ibn-Hatim, and the latter by al-Fadl ibn-Rauh, who was slain by the troops that rose up against him.

36 I was informed by Ahmad ibn-Nakid, a freedman of the banu-1-Aghlab, that al-Aghlab ibn-Salim at-Tamimi,^ of Maru ar-Riidh,^ was among those who came from Khurasan with al-Musauwidah.* Al-Aghlab was appointed by Musa-1-Hadi governor of al-Maghrib. When al-Aghlab came to Kairawan Hrikiyah, Harish, who was once in the army of the frontier region of Tunis, gathered a body of men, with whom he marched against him and besieged him. Al-Aghlab later made a sortie, and in the battle which followed was hit by an arrow and fell dead. Neither his followers nor those of Harish knew of it. At last Harish

37 * Kindi, pp. 111-117. 2/Hd., p. no.

38 3 Hamadhani, Buldan, pp. 319-322.

39 * The partisans of the Abbasid dynasty, so called because they wore l)lack clothes.

40 370 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

41 was defeated with his army and were pursued by the men of al-Aghlab for three days, during which many were killed, including Harish himself, who fell in a place called Suk alAhad. Al-Aghlab after this was called " the martyr " [^ash-Shahid'].

42 Ibrahim ibn-al-Aghlab, one of the leading men of the Egyptian army, arose one day with twelve men and carried away from the treasury the exact value of their subsistence allowances and no more. They ran away to a place called azZab which lay at a distance of more than ten days from alKairawan. The 'dmil of this frontier region, at that time under ar-Rashid Harun, was Harthamah ibn-A'yan.^ Ibrahim ibn-al-Aghlab assumed the commandership of the troops that were in that region and offered presents to Harthamah, showing him kindness and telling him in writing that he did not rebel or disobey, but was rather forced to what he did by urgency and necessity. Harthamah assigned him to be governor of the region and intrusted to him its affairs.

43 When Harthamah's resignation from the governorship of this region [Ifrikiyah] was accepted, he was succeeded by ibn-al-'Akki,^ whose rule was so bad that the people rose up against him. Ar-Rashid consulted Harthamah regarding a man whom he could assign to that post and intrust to him its management, and Harthamah advised him that Ibrahim be reconciled, won over and appointed over the region. Accordingly, ar-Rashid wrote to Ibrahim, stating that he had forgiven him his crime, excused his fault and thought it wise to assign him to the governorship of al-Maghrib as an act of favor, expecting to receive from him loyalty and good counsel. Ibrahim became ruler of the region and managed its affairs thoroughly.

44 * Kindi, p. 136. ' 'Adhari, vol. i, p. 80.

45 THE CONQUEST OF ANDALUSIA 371

46 One of the city troops named 'Imran ibn-Mujalid rose in a revolt and was joined by the army of the region, who demanded that their subsistence allowances be given them, and laid siege to Ibrahim in al-Kairawan. Soon after that, those who pay allowances and stipends came bringing money from the khardj of Egypt; and when the dues were given, they [the rebels] dispersed themselves. Ibrahim built al-Kasr al-Abyad [the white citadel] two miles to the kiblah of al-Kairawan, and parceled out the land around it among the Moslems, who established themselves and their residences there. Thus did that section become populated. Ibrahim also built a cathedral mosque with gypsum and brick and marble columns, and covered it with cedar wood, making it 200 dhird's in length and almost 200 dhiras in width. He bought slaves to the number of 5,000, emancipated them and made them settle around it. This city he called al-'Abbasiyah, which is still flourishing to-day.

47 AlAhhdsiyah, Muhammad ibn-al-Aghlab ibn-Ibrahim ibn-al-Aghlab ^ built in the year 239 a city near Tahart ^ and named it al-'Abbasiyah, too. This city was destroyed by Aflah ibn-'Abd-al-Wahhab al-Ibadi, who wrote to the Umaiyad chief of Andalusia, infrrming him of his act in order to win his favor. The Umaiyad chief sent him 100,000 dirhams.

48 Barak. There lies in al-Maghrib a land known as alArd al-Kabirah ^ [the big land], situated at a distance of 1 5 days, more or less, from Barkah. In it lies a city on the coast, called Barah, whose inhabitants were Christians, but not Greeks. This city was invaded by Hablah,* the freed-

49 1 'Adhari, vol. i, p. 107.

50 ' Tabari, vol. iii, p. 562.

51 ' Idrisi, Sifat al-Maghrib, p. 56.

52 * " IJayah " in Athir, vol. vi, p. 370.

53 man of al-Aghlab, who failed to reduce it. It was later invaded by Khalfun al-Barbari (supposed to have been a freedman of the Rabi'ah) who reduced it in the early part 231 of al-Mutawakkil's caliphate.

54 Al-Mufarraj ihn-Salldm, After Khalfiin there arose one called al-Mufarraj ibn-Sallam who conquered and brought under his control 24 forts. He then forwarded the news of the situation to the Master of the post ^ in Egypt, and told him that he and his followers could conduct no [public] prayer unless the imam confirms him over his district and makes him its ruler, so that he may not be included in the category of usurpers. Al-Mufarraj erected a cathedral mosque. Finally his men rose up against him and killed him.

55 Surdn. He was followed by Suran who sent his messenger to al-Mutawakkil, the " Commander of the Believers," asking for a confirmation and a letter of appointment to a governorship. Al-Mutawakkil, however, died before his messenger departed with the message to Suran.

56 Al-Muntasir-Billah died after holding the caliphate for six months. Then came al-Musta*in-Billah Ahmad ibn-Muhammad ibn-al-Mu*tasim who ordered his ^dmil over alMaghrib, Otamish, a freedman of the '* Commander of the Believers ", to confirm Suran ; but no sooner had the messenger started from Surra-man-ra'a, than "Ctamish was slain. ^ That region was after that governed by Wasif, a freedman of the caliph, who confirmed Suran in his position.

57 '^ Sahih al-hand. Ibn-at-Tiktaka, al-Fakhri, p. 129. 'Tabari, vol. iii, pp. 1512, 1513.

Chapter I

1 The Conquest of Certain Islands in the Sea

2 Sicily. The first to invade Sicily ^ was Mu'awiyah ibnHudaij al-Kindi ^ in the days of Mu*awiyah ibn-abi-Sufyan. It was continually invaded after that. The descendants of al-Aghlab ibn-Salim al-Ifriki conquered more than 20 cities in it, which are still in the hands of the Moslems. In the caliphate of al-Mutawakkil, Ahmad ibn-Muhammad ibnal-Aghlab reduced in it the Yanah castle and Ghalyanah ® fortress.

3 It is stated by al-Wakidi that 'Abdallah ibn-Kais ibnMakhlad ad-Dizaki plundered Sicily and carried off idols of gold and silver studded with pearls, which he sent to Mu*awiyah. Mu'awiyah sent them to al-Basrah to be carried into India and sold there with a view to getting a higher price for them.

4 Rhodes. Mu'awiyah ibn-abi-Sufyan sent expeditions by sea and by land. He sent to Rhodes* Junadah ibn-abiUmaiyah-1-Azdi. Junadah was one of those on whose authority traditions were reported. He had chance to meet abu-Bakr, *Umar and Mu'adh ibn-Jabal, and died in the year 80. Junadah took Rhodes by force. Rhodes was a thicket in the sea. In pursuance of Mu'awiyah^s order, Junadah caused Moslems to settle in it. This took place in the year 52.

5 1 Ar. Sikilliyah. Idrisi, " Italy ", in Nushat al-Mushtdk H-Ikhtira^ al-Afak, pp. 57-58 (Rome, 1878). ' Kindi, pp. 17-19, 27-30.

6 ' Cf. Idrisi, " Italy ", p. 49 ; Amari, Bibliotheca Arabo-Sicula, p. 60. * Rudis. See Kindi, p. 38.

7 376 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

8 Rhodes is one of the most fertile of all islands, and is about sixty miles in size. It is rich in olive trees, vineyards, fruits and fresh water.

9 Muhammad ibn-Sa'd from al-Wakidi and others: — ^The Moslems occupied Rhodes for seven years, living in a fort made for them. At the death of Mu'awiyah, Yazid wrote to Junadah ordering him to destroy the fort and return. Mu'awiyah used to alternate its occupants, making them live there in turns. Mujahid ibn-Jabr ^ lived in it and taught the Koran.

10 Arwdd. In the year 54, Junadah ibn-abi-Umaiyah reduced Arwad,^ and Mu'awiyah made the Moslems settle in it. Among those who took part in conquering it was Mujahid and TubaiV a son of Ka'b al-Ahbar's * wife. It was here that Mujahid taught Tubai* the Koran. Others say that he did it in Rhodes. This Arwad is an island lying near Constantinople [al-Kustantiniyah].

11 Crete. Junadah led a razzia against Crete [Ikritish],^ a part of which he conquered at the time of al-Walid. Later, the island was lost to the Moslems. In the caliphate of arRashid it was invaded again by Humaid ibn-Ma'yuk alHamdani, who reduced a part of it. In the caliphate of alMa'mtin, it was invaded by abu-Hafs 'Umar ibn-'lsa-l-Andalusi, known by the name of al-Ikritishi, who first reduced one fort and occupied it. Then he kept on reducing one part after another until none of the Greeks were left. He also dismantled their forts.

12 ^ Kindi, p. 39.

13 ' Tabari, vol. ii, p. 163.

14 * Tabari, vol. ii, p. 163 ; Dhahabi, p. 69.

15 * A Jewish rabbi of IJimyar converted to Islam in the time of *Umar. Muir, Annals, p, 236, note i.

16 »Idrisi, "Italy", p. 19; Rustah, p. 85; "Ikritiyah".

Chapter I

1 Terms made with Nubia

2 *Ukbah leads the attack. Muhammad ibn-Sa'd from abu1-Khair : — When the Moslems subdued Egypt, *Amr ibn-al- *Asi sent to the surrounding villages, in order to overrun and pillage them, a detachment of cavalry under *Ukbah ibnNafi* al-Fihri (Nafi* being a brother of al-Asi on his mother's side). The cavalry entered the land of Nubia ^ as 237 the summer expeditions of the Greeks do. The Moslems met in Nubia determined resistance. They were subjected to such severe showers of arrows until most of them were wounded and had to return with many wounds and blinded eyes. Therefore were the Nubians called the " archers of the eyes ".

3 The terms made. This state of affairs continued until 'Abdallah ibn-Sa*d ibn-abi-Sarh ruled over Egypt. The Nubians asked for peace and conciliation from ^Abdallah, who granted their request, the terms being that they pay no tax but offer as a present three hundred slaves per annum; and that the Moslems offer them as a present food equivalent to the value of the slaves.

4 The Nubians as archers. Muhammad ibn-Sa*d from a sheikh of the tribe of Himyar : — The latter said, " I have been to Nubia twice during the caliphate of *Umar ibn-alKhattab, and I never saw a people who are sharper in warfare than they. I heard one of them say to the Moslem, * Where do you want me to hit you with my arrow ?' and

5 * An-Nubah. See Tdrisi, Sifat al-Maghrih, p. 19.

6 380 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

7 in case the Moslem would disdainfully say, ' In such a spot ', the Nubian would never miss it. They were fond of fighting with arrows; but their arrows would scarcely ever hit on the ground.^ One day, they arrayed themselves against us and we were desirous to carry the conflict with the sword ; but they were too quick for us and shot their arrows, putting out our eyes. The eyes that were put out numbered 150. We at last thought that the best thing to do with such a people was to make peace. We could carry very little booty away from them; and their ability to inflict injury was great. 'Amr, however, refused to make peace with them and went on contending against them until he was dismissed and was succeeded by 'Abdallah ibn-Sa*d ibn-abi-Sarh, who concluded peace with them."

8 According to al-Wakidi, Mu'awiyah ibn-Hudaij al-Kindi lost his eye in Nubia and thus became one-eyed.

9 The legality of selling their children as slaves. Abu- 'Ubaid al-Kasim ibn-Sallam from Yazid ibn-abi-Habib : — The latter said, "Between us and the black tribes [Ar. asdwid], no treaty or covenant exists. Only a truce was arranged between us, according to which we agreed to give them some wheat and lentils, and they to give us slaves. It is all right to buy their slaves from them or from others."

10 Abu-'Ubaid from al-Laith ibn-Sa'd: — The latter said, " The terms we made with the Nubians stipulated only that we neither fight against them nor they against us, that they give slaves and we give them their value in terms of food. If they desire, therefore, to sell their wives or children, there is no reason why they should not be bought."

11 In a report of abu-1-Bukhturi and others, it is stated that 'Abdallah ibn-Sa'd ibn-abi-Sarh made terms with the Nubians to the effect that they give four hundred slaves per

12 1 i. e. they scarcely ever missed their aim.

13 TERMS MADE WITH NUBIA 381

14 year, whom they shall bring forth and for whom they shall receive food in exchange.

15 The caliph al-Mahdi ordered that Nubia be held responsible every year for 360 slaves and one giraffe, and that they be given wheat, vinegar, wine, clothes and mattresses or the value thereof.

16 The Nubians recently claimed that the tribute ^ is not due on them every year, and that it was demanded from them in the caliphate of al-Mahdi, at which time they told the caliph that the tribute was a part of what they took as slaves from their enemies and therefore they had, if they could not get enough slaves, to use their own children and offer them. Al-Mahdi ordered that they be tolerated, and that the tribute of one year be considered as if for three. No confirmation, however, could be found in the registers of al-Hadrah ; ^ but it was found in the register in Egypt.

17 Al-Kummi in al-Bujah. Al-Mutawakkil ordered one, Muhammad ibn-*Abdallah, known as al-Kummi, to be sent and put in charge of al-Ma'din ^ in Egypt. He also put him in charge of al-Kulzum [Suez], the road of al-Hijaz, and the furnishing of guides to the Egyptians when on holy pilgrimage. Arriving in al-Ma*din, he conveyed provisions in ships from al-Kulzum to the land of alBujah. He then proceeded to a sea-coast, called 'Aidhab,* where the ships met him. With these provisions, he and his followers were strengthened and fed until they came to the castle of the king of al-Bujah. Al-Kummi attacked him in

18 * Ar. hakt, Quatremere, Memoires Geographiques et Historiques sur I'&gypte, vol. ii, pp. 42, 53-

19 2 Perhaps al-Khadra'. See Idrisi, Sifat al-Maghrib, p. 84 ; Hamadhani, Bulddn, pp. 79-80.

20 3 The mine land. Makrizi, vol. i, pp. 313, 318; Mas'udi, Tanbih, p. 330.

21 * Idrisi, Sifat al-Maghrib, p. 27.

22 382 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

23 small force, and the king of al-Bujah made a sally with his numerous men on camels fastened with girths. AlKummi brought bells and put them on his horses. As soon as the camels heard the bell sounds, they ran away with the al-Bujah men over hills and valleys. The chief of al-Bujah was killed and was succeeded by his sister's son,^ whose father was one of the kings of al-Bujah. He sued for a truce, which al-Mutawakkil granted only on condition that 23 he [the chief] should tread on his [al-Mutawakkil's] carpet Accordingly, he came to Surra-man-ra'a and made terms in the year 241, agreeing to pay tribute in money and slaves. He was then sent back with al-Kummi. Thus, the people of al-Bujah are in a state of truce in which they pay tax 24 and do not prevent the Moslems from working in the gold mine, which terms are mentioned in the conditions imposed upon their chief.

24 * Makrizi, vol. i, p. 317: "his brother's son"; cf. Quatremere, op, cit., vol. ii, p. 136.

Chapter II

1 The Karatis ^

2 The Greeks used to get the kardtts from Egypt/ and the Arabs used to get the dinars from the Greeks. *Abd-alMalik ibn-Marwan was the first to inscribe on the upper part of these fabrics ^ such phrases as " Declare : Allah is one ! " and others with the name of Allah. One day, he received from the Byzantine king a message, saying, " You have recently introduced upon your kardtts some inscription that we hate. If you leave that out, well and good ; otherwise, you shall see on the dinars the name of your Prophet associated with things you hate." This was too much for *Abdal-Malik, who hated to abolish a worthy law that he had established. He thereupon sent for Khalid ibn-Yazid ibnMu'awiyah and said to him, " O abu-Hashim ! It is a calamity ! " Khalid replied, " Be free from your fright, * Commander of the Believers ' ; declare the use of their dinars illegal ; strike new coinage in place of them, and let not these infidels be free from what they hate to see on the fabrics." " Thou hast eased my mind," said 'Abd-al-Malik, " may Allah give thee ease ! " He then struck the dinars.

3 According to *Awanah ibn-al-Hakam, the Copts used to

4 1 Rolls of papyrus for writing; also, cloth of Egyptian fabric used for carrying vases or clothes. Zaidan, Ta'rikh at-Tamaddun, vol. i, p. 103; Zeitschrift fur Assyrologie, pp. 187-190, yr. 1908.

5 2 Al-Kindi, Fadafil Misr, p. 209, lines 9-10 (ed. Oestrup). s Ar. tawdmir. Fraenkel, op. cit., p. 251.

6 384 I' HE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

7 inscribe the word " Christ " at the top part of the kardtls, and to ascribe divinity to him (may Allah be highly exalted above that!) ; and they used to put the sign of the cross in place of " In the name of Allah, the compassionate, the merciful ". That is why the Byzantine king was disgusted and his anger was aroused with the change that 'Abd-alMalik introduced.

8 According to al-Mada'ini, it was stated by Maslamah ibn-Muharib that Khalid ibn-Yazid advised 'Abd-al-Malik to declare the use of the Greek dinars illegal, to prohibit their circulation and to stop the sending of the kardtis to the Byzantine empire. Accordingly, no kardtis were carried there for some time.

Chapter I

1 The Conquest of as-Sawad

2 the caliphate of abu-bakr as-siddik

3 Al-Muthanna invades as-Sawdd. Al-Muthanna ibn-Harithah ibn-Salamah ibn-Damdam ash-Shaibani used to lead incursions with some of his men against as-Sawad/ Having heard of it, abu-Bakr made inquiries regarding him and learned from Kais ibn-'Asim ibn-Sinan al-Minkari that that was not a man with no reputation, or of unknown origin, or of no support ; but it was al-Muthanna ibn-Harithah ashShaibani. Later, al-Muthanna presented himself before abu-Bakr and said to him, " Caliph of the Prophet of Allah, make me your lieutenant over those of my people who have accepted Islam, that I may fight against those foreigners, the Persians." Abu-Bakr wrote him a covenant to that effect. Al-Muthanna proceeded till he came to Khaffan ; and inviting his people to Islam, they accepted it.

4 Khdlid in al-Ubullah. Abu-Bakr then wrote to Khalid ibn-al-Walid al-Makhzumi, ordering him to go against al- *Irak. Others say that he sent him from al-Madinah. In the meantime, abu-Bakr wrote to al-Muthanna ibn-Harithah ordering him to receive Khalid and obey his word.

5 Previous to this, Madh'ur ibn-'Adi-l-Tjli had written to abu-Bakr presenting his case and the case of his people, and asking to be put in charge of the campaign against the Persians. Now, abu-Bakr wrote and ordered him to join Khalid, stop with him when he stopped and move with him

6 I'Irak, the region west of the Tigris. Rustah, p. 104.

7 388 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

8 when he moved. On the arrival of KhaHd in an-Nibaj/ he was met by al-Muthanna ibn-Harithah. Thence KhaUd proceeded to al-Basrah in which there was at this time Suwaid ibn-Kutbah adh-DhuhH (others than abu-Mikhnaf say that there was in it Kutbah ibn-Katadah adh-DhuhH) of the tribe of Bakr ibn-Wa'il, accompanied by a band of followers. Suwaid had designs regarding al-Basrah similar to those of al-Muthanna regarding al-Kufah, which at that time was not called al-Kiifah but al-Hirah. Suwaid said to Khalid, " The inhabitants of al-Ubullah had assembled against me but failed to make the attack simply because of thy presence, as I believe." " If that is so," answered Khalid " the advisable thing for me would be to leave alBasrah in the day time and return in the night, at which time my companions would enter thy camp and we will fight together." Accordingly, Khalid left in the direction 242 of al-Hirah and when darkness fell, he turned back until he got to the camp of Suwaid, which he entered with his men. In the morning, the inhabitants of al-Ubullah, hearing that Khalid had left al-Basrah, advanced towards Suwaid. Seeing the great number of men in his army, they were confounded and turned back. Thereupon, Khalid shouted, *'0n them! I see in them the looks of a people whose hearts Allah has filled with terror!" Then the Moslems charged them, put them to flight, and by Allah's help, killed a great number and caused others to drown in Dijlat al-Basrah.^ Thence Khalid passed through al-Khuraibah,^ reduced it and carried its inhabitants away into captivity. He left over it in his place — as it is reported by al-Kalbi — Shuraih ibn-

9 * Khurdadhbih, pp. 146, 147.

10 * or Dijlat al-'Aura = the united course of the Tigris and the Euphrates before they empty into the Persian Gulf. Yakut, vol. iii, p. 745.

11 * Hamadhani, Buldan, p. 189.

12 THE CONQUEST OF ASS AW AD 389

13 'Amir ibn-Kain ^ of the banu-Sa'd ibn-Bakr ibn-Hawazin. The city was a fortified frontier town for the Persians.

14 Nahr al-Mar'ah. It is also reported that Khahd came to the river known as al-Mar'ah ^ river, with whose people he made terms. He then fought against a body of men assembled at al-Madhar.^

15 Khdlid proceeds to al-Hirah. Khalid then proceeded to al-Hirah/ and left Suwaid ibn-Kutbah to rule over his district, saying, " We have crushed the Persians in thy district in a way that will humiliate them before thee."

16 Others report that when Khalid was in the district of alYamamah, he wrote to abu-Bakr for reinforcements; and abu-Bakr sent him Jarir ibn-*Abdallah al-Bajali. Jarir met Khalid as the latter was on his way out of al-Yamamah, joined him and attacked the al-Madhar's chief by Khalid's orders. Allah knows if that is so.

17 Al-Wakidi states, " Our friends in al-Hijaz maintain that Khalid left for al-'Irak, passing by Faid ^ and athThalabiyah,^ after which he came to al-Hirah.

18 Zandaward, Duma and other places reduced by Khdlid. Khalid ibn-al-Walid passed through Zandaward in Kaskar and reduced it; he also reduced Durna and its territory, which capitulated after one hour's shooting by the people of Zandaward on the Moslems.

19 He then proceeded to Hurmuzjarad, to the inhabitants of which he made a promise of security. The city itself was taken. Khalid then came to UUais. Jaban,^ the chief

20 * Tabari, vol. i, p. 2382.

21 * i. e., the woman's river ; Tabari, vol. i, p. 2026. ' Yakut, vol. iv, p. 468; Hamadhani, p. 211.

22 * Haukal, p. 163.

23 5 A town in central Najd. Mukaddasi, p. 254.

24 * On the west bank of the Euphrates. Kuhrdadhbih, p. 127. ' Tabari, vol. i, p. 2018.

25 390 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

26 of the Persians, set out against him and KhaUd sent ahead al-Muthanna ibn-Harithah ash-Shaibani who met Jaban at Nahr ad-Damm [sanguine canal]. KhaHd made terms with the inhabitants of Ullais, stipulating that they act as spies, guides and helpers to the Moslems against the Persians.

27 Khdlid in al-Hirah. Khalid then proceeded to Mujtama* al-Anhar ^ [confluence of canals], where he was met by Azadhbih, the holder of the frontier fortifications of Kisra that lay between the Persian and the Arab territories. The 243 Moslems fought against him and defeated him. Then Khalid came and stopped at Khaffan. Others say he proceeded directly to al-Hirah, where he was met by *Abd-alMasih ibn-*Amr ibn-Kais ibn-Haiyan ibn-Bukailah^ (Bukailah's proper name being al-Harith) of the Azd, Hani' ibnKabisah ibn-Mas'iid ash-Shaibani and lyas ibn-Kabisah atTa'i (others say Farwah ibn-Iyas), lyas being the 'dmil of Kisra Abarwiz over al-Hirah after an-Nu*man ibn-alMundhir. These men made terms with Khalid, stipulating that they pay 100,000 dirhams per year, others say 80,000 per year, that they act as spies for the Moslems against the Persians, and that Khalid would not destroy any of their churches or citadels.

28 It was reported by abu-Mikhnaf , on the authority of abu1-Muthannah-l-Walid ibn-al-Katami, who is the same as ash-Sharki ibn-al-Katami-1-Kalbi, that *Abd-al-Masih, who was an aged man, appeared before Khalid who asked him, "Where dost thou come from, old man?" And he replied, " From my father's back." — '' What didst thou come out from?" — "From my mother's womb." — "Woe unto thee ! Where art thou now? " — " In my clothes." — " Woe

29 1 Wellhausen, Skissen, vol. vi, p. 42 ; Caetani, vol. ii, p. 937- ' Duraid, p. 285 ; Tabari, vol. i, p. 2019 ; Mas'udi, vol. i, p. 217.

30 THE CONQUEST OF AS-SAWAD 391

31 to thee ! Where dost thou stand now ?" — "On the ground." — " Dost thou have reason [Ar. ta'kul^ ?" — " Yes, I can bind [a'kul] and tie up [a camel]." ^ — "Woe to thee! I am speaking to thee Hke a man !" — " And I am answering thee Hke a man." — "Art thou for peace or for war?" — '' For peace." — " What are these forts then?" — " We built them for the rogue until the meek comes." ^ The two then discussed the question of peace and it was agreed that 100000 [dirhams] be offered the Moslems every year. The money taken from these people was the first sum carried to al-Madinah from al-Trak. It was also stipulated that they seek no evil for the Moslems and that they act as spies against the Persians. All that took place in the year 12.

32 Al-Husain ibn-al-Aswad from Yahya ibn-Adam: — The latter said : " I heard it said that the people of al-Hirah were 6,000 men, on each one of whom 14 dirhams, each having the weight of 5 kirdts, were assessed, making 84,000 dirhams in all, of 5 kirdts each, or 60,000 of 7 each. To that end, he [Khalid] wrote them a statement which I myself have read." 244

33 It is reported that Yazid ibn-Nubaishah-l-*Amiri said, " We came to al-Trak with Khalid and went as far as the frontier fort of al-'Udhaib. We then came to al-Hirah whose people had fortified themselves in al-Kasr al-Abyad [white citadel], Kasr ibn-Bukailah and Kasr al-'Adasiyin. We went around on horseback in the open spaces among their buildings, after which they made terms with us." (According to ibn-al-Kalbi al-'Adasiyin were a branch of the Kalb, and were named after their mother who was also of the Kalb tribe.)

34 * Pun on words. Caetani, vol. iv, p. 657 takes it to mean, " I am rich enough to pay the blood-wit ['akl] and to retaliate by killing \kawad] ".

35 ^ Cf. Mas'iidi, vol. i, p. 218 ; Tabari, vol. i, p. 2019 ; Caetani, vol. iv. p. 657.

36 392 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

37 Abu-Mas*ud al-Kufi from ash-Sha'bi : — Khuraim ^ ibnAus ibn-Harithah ibn-Lam at-Ta'i said to the Prophet, "If Allah enables thee to reduce al-Hirah, I shall ask thee to give me Bukailah's daughter." When Khalid wanted to make terms with the inhabitants of al-Hirah, Khuraim said to him, *' The Prophet has given me Bukailah's daughter. She should not therefore be included in thy terms." This was testified to by Bashir ibn-Sa'd and Muhammad ibnMaslamah of the Ansdr; and therefore, Khalid did not include her in the terms, but turned her over to Khuraim. She was then bought from Khuraim for i ,000 dirhams, she being too old for Khuraim to marry her. Some one remarked to Khuraim, " She was sold very cheap. Her people would have paid thee many times the price thou hast charged." And he replied, " I never thought there was a number above ten hundred."

38 Another tradition has it that the one who asked the Prophet to give him Bukailah's daughter was one of the Rabi'ah. The former view, however, is more authentic.

39 Bdnikiya taken. Khalid ibn-al-Walid despatched Bashir ibn-Sa'd abu-an-Nu'man ibn-Bashir of the Ansdr to Banikiya.^ Bashir was met by the Persian horsemen headed by Farrukhbundadh. Bashir's men were shot with arrows ; but he led the charge and put the enemy to flight, killing Farrukhbundadh. He then returned with a wound which became recrudescent, when he came to 'Ain at-Tamr, and caused his death. Others say that Khalid himself, accompanied by Bashir, met Farrukhbundadh.

40 Khalid then sent Jarir ibn-'Abdallah al-Bajali to the people of Banikiya. Jarir was met by Busbuhra ibn-Saluba, who refused to fight and proposed to make peace. Jarir

41 ^ Mawardi, p. 333; Tabari, vol. i, pp. 2047-2048. ' Hamadhani, p. 165.

42 THE CONQUEST OF AS-SAWAD

43 made terms with him on 100,000 dirhams and one mantle.^ Others say that ibn-Saluba came to Khahd and, refusing to fight, made those terms. After the battle of an-Nukhailah 245 and the death of Mihran, Jarir came and received from ibnSaltiba's people and from the people of al-Hirah the sum agreed upon, and wrote them a receipt. Others deny that Jarir ibn-*Abdallah ever came to al-'Irak except in the caliphate of 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab. Abu-Mikhnaf and alWakidi, however, repeat that he went there twice.

44 Khalid wrote a statement to Busbuhra ibn-Saluba and sent the mantle to abu-Bakr together with the money from al-Hirah and the thousand dirhams. Abu-Bakr offered the mantle as a present to al-Husain ibn-'Ali.

45 Abu-Nasr at-Tammar from 'Abdallah ibn-Mughaffal ^ alMuzani : — No part of al-*Irak made covenant [with the Moslems] except al-Hirah, Ullais and Banikiya.

46 Al-Husain ibn-al-Aswad from ibn-Mughaffal : — No land below al-Jabal ^ is fit for sale except the land of the banuSaluba and the land of al-Hirah.

47 Al-Husain ibn-al-Aswad from al-Aswad ibn-Kais's father : — The latter said, " We arrived in al-Hirah and made terms on so much money and a camel's saddle." In answer to my question, " What did ye do with the saddle?" he replied, " One of us had no saddle and we gave it to him."

48 Abu-*Ubaid from Humaid ibn-Hilal : — When Khalid arrived in al-Hirah, its inhabitants made terms without offering any resistance. The following verse was written by Dirar ibn-al-Azwar al-Asadi :

49 1 Ar. tailasan = Persian apparel of dark wool. Dozy, Vetements, pp. 278-280.

50 2 Mughaffal and not Mughaffil as Baladhuri has it. See Dhahabi, p. 477.

51 3 Al-Jabal or al-Jibal =: Media. Hamadhani, pp. 209 seq.

52 " I had insomnia in Banikiya and whosoever receives what I received there — a wound, would certainly have insomnia."

53 Al-Wakidi states, " Our companions agree that this Dirar was slain in al-Yamamah."

54 Al-Faldlij and Tustar. From Banikiya, Khalid came to al-Falalij,^ in which was massed a host of Greeks. They were soon dispersed, and KhaHd, meeting no resistance, returned to al-Hirah. Hearing that Jaban was at the head of a great army in Tustar,^ Khalid sent against him al-Muthanna ibn-Harithah ash-Shaibani and Hanzalah ibn-arRabi* ^ ibn-Rabah al-Usaidi of the banu-Tamim (he is the one called Hanzalah-1-Katib[the scribe]). No sooner had these two come to the place where Jaban was, than he fled.

55 Suk Baghdad and al-Anbdr. Khalid proceeded to alAnbar * whose people betook themselves to their fortifications. Here some one came to Khalid and pointed out to him Suk [market] Baghdadh,^ which later [after Baghdadh was founded] was called as-Suk al-'Atik [the old market] and which lay near Karn as-Sarat.^ Khalid sent al-Muthanna who made a raid on this market, and the Moslems filled their hands with gold and silver and commodities light to carry. They spent the night at as-Sailahin, and then came to al-Anbar where Khalid was. The Moslems then invested the inhabitants of al-Anbar and set fire to places in its district. Al-Anbar was thus called because the Persian granaries were in it and the friends and proteges of an-Nu*

56 1 PI. of Fallujah. Yakut, vol. iii, p. 908.

57 ^ Haukal, p. 172.

58 ^"Rabi'ah" in Duraid, p. 127; and " Rabi'ah ibn-Saifi" in Kutaibah, Ma'drif, p. 153.

59 * Istakhri, p. yy.

60 ^ Le Strange, Baghdad during the Abbasid Caliphate, p. 12.

61 6 As-Sarat Point, where as-Sarat canal disembogued to the Tigris. See Ya'kubi, Bulddn, p. 235.

62 THE CONQUEST OF ASS AW AD 39^

63 man used to get their subsistence allowances from it. Seeing what had befallen them, the inhabitants of al-Anbar made terms which satisfied Khalid, and so he left them in their homes.

64 Others assert that Khalid sent al-Muthanna before him to Baghdadh and then followed him and directed the raid against it, after which he returned to al-Anbar. This, however, is not authentic.

65 Al-Husain ibn-al-Aswad from ash-Sha'bi: — The people of al-Anbar have a covenant [with the Moslems].

66 A tradition communicated to me by certain sheikhs from al-Anbar states that terms were concluded with the people of al-Anbar in the caliphate of *Umar in which it was stipulated that they pay for their canton [tassuj^ 400,000 dirhams and i ,000 cloaks fabricated in Katawan, per year. The terms were made by Jarir ibn-*Abdallah al-Bajali. Others say that the sum was 80,000 ; but Allah knows best.

67 Jarir reduced Bawazij al-Anbar in which are to-day many of his freedmen.

68 According to a report there came to Khalid ibn-al-Walid someone who pointed out to him a market above al-Anbar in which the Kalb, Bakr ibn-Wa'il and others from the tribe of Kuda'ah used to meet. Khalid despatched against this place al-Muthanna ibn-Harithah who made a raid against it, carried as booty what there was in it, slaughtered and took captives.

69 'Ain at-Tamr. Thence Khalid advanced to 'Ain atTamr ^ and invested its fort in which a great frontier guard of Persians was stationed. The holders of the fort made a sally and fought, but after that, they confined themselves to their fort, where Khalid and the Moslems besieged them 247 until they sued for peace. Khalid refused to give them

70 * Yakut, vol. iii, p. 759.

71 396 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

72 promise of security and reduced the fort by force, slaughtering and carrying away captives. Here he found certain persons in a church whom he took captives. Among these captives was (i) Humran ibn-Aban ibn-KhaHd at-Tamri. Others say his father's name was Abba. This Humran was the freedman of 'Uthman. He first belonged to al-Musaiyab ibn-Najabah-1-Fazari from whom 'Uthman bought him, and then released him. 'Uthman later sent him to alKufah to make inquiry regarding the conduct of his 'dmil there, on which occasion Humran did not tell the truth. So 'Uthman denied him the rights of protection [Ar. jiwdr] and Humran went and settled in al-Basrah. Among other captives were (2) Sirin, father of Muhammad ibn-Sirin,^ whose brothers were Yahya ibn-Sirin, Anas ibnSirin, and Ma'bad ibn-Sirin, Muhammad being the eldest brother, and all being the freedmen of Anas ibn-Malik al-Ansari; (3) abu-'Amrah, a grandfather of 'Abdallah ibn-'Abd-al-A1a, the poet; (4) Yasar, a grandfather of Muhammad ibnIshak — the author of as-Strah ^ — and a freedman of Kais ibn-Makhramah ibn-al-Muttalib ibn-'Abd-Manaf ; (5) Murrah abu-'Ubaid, a grandfather of Muhammad ibn-Zaid ibn-'Ubaid ibn-Murrah (Nafis ibn-Muhammad ibn-Zaid ibn-*Ubaid ibn-Murrah, the owner of the citadel [kasr] near al-Harrah [volcanic tract of al-Madinah] was a son of this Muhammad. His descendants give the name of their ancestor as 'Ubaid ibn-Murrah ibn-al-Mu'alla-1-Ansari and later az-Zuraki) ; (6) Nusair, the father of Musa ibn-Nusair, the governor of al-Maghrib. This Nusair was a freedman of the banu-Umaiyah, as it is asserted by freedmen in the frontier towns descended from slaves whom he

73 * Bakri, p. 199.

74 ^ The biography of the Prophet from which ibn-Hisham's was abridged.

75 THE CONQUEST OF ASS AW AD 397

76 had released. Ibn-al-Kalbi says that abu-Farwah 'Abd arRahman ibn-al-Aswad and Nusair abu-Musa ibn-Nusair were both Arabs of [the clan of] Arashah of [the tribe of] Bali and that they were taken captives from Jabal al-Jalil [Mt. Galilee] in Syria during the caliphate of abu-Bakr. Nusair's name was originally Nasr which was later used in the diminutive form — Nusair. Some one of the banuUmaiyah gave him his liberty; and he returned to Syria where in a village called Kafarmara ^ his son Musa was born. Musa was lame. Al-Kalbi adds that some one said that the two [Nusair and abu-Farwah] were brothers taken captives from *Ain at-Tamr, and that they owed their liberty to the banu-Dabbah.

77 According to *Ali ibn-Muhammad al-Mada'ini, it is stated by someone that abu-Farwah and Nusair were of the captives of *Ain at-Tamr. Abu-Farwah was bought by Na'im al-Asadi who sold him later to *Uthman who used him for digging graves. When the people rose up against 'Uthman, 248 abu-Farwah joined them and said to *Uthman, " Restore what thou hast wrongfully taken from others ! " To this 'Uthman replied, " Thou representest the first thing. I bought thee out of the sadakah funds that thou mayest dig the tombs; but thou hast left that." His son ^Abdallah ibnabi-Farwah was one of the illustrious freedmen. One of his descendants ^ was ar-Rabi' ibn-Yunus ibn-Muhammad ibn-abi-Farwah, a companion of al-Mansur. Abu-Farwah was thus called because of a furred garment [Ar. farwah] which he had on when he was taken captive.*

78 According to certain reports, Khalid made terms with the

79 1 " Kaf armathra " in Mardsid, vol. ii, p. 504. * Caetani, vol. ii, p. 945.

80 ^ Aghdni, vol. Hi, p. 127, adds Kaisan, one of the ancestors of abu-1- 'Atahiyah, to the list of captives.

81 398 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

82 holders of *Ain at-Tamr fort and these captives [mentioned above] were found in a church in a certain canton/ Some say that Sirin was one of the inhabitants of Jarjaraya and that he came there on a visit to a relative of his and was taken captive together with those in the church.

83 Al-Husain ibn-al-Aswad from Yahya ibn-Adam from ash-Sha'bi : — Khalid ibn-al-Walid made terms with the people of al-Hirah and 'Ain at-Tamr, and stated them in a letter to abu-Bakr, which the latter endorsed. Yahya adds, " I asked al-Hasan ibn-Salih,^ ' Have the people of 'Ain atTamr, like those of al-Hirah, to pay something for their lands, but nothing for their persons ? ' To this al-Hasan replied, ' Yes.' "

84 It is stated by someone that there was at *Ain at-Tamr at the head of the an-Namir ibn-Kasit tribe, Hilal ibn-'Akkah ibn-Kais ibn-al-Bishr an-Namiri,^ who gathered an army and fought against Khalid. He was defeated, killed and crucified. According to ibn-al-Kalbi, there was at the head of the an-Namir at that time 'Akkah ibn-Kais ibn-alBishr himself.

85 The wound of Bashir ibn-Sa*d al-Ansari became recrudescent and caused his death. He was buried at 'Ain atTamr. By his side was buried *Umair ibn-Ri'ab ibn-Muhashshim ibn-Sa'id ibn-Sahm ibn-*Amr, who was hit by an arrow at *Ain at-Tamr and fell a martyr.

86 The razzias of an-Nusair ihn-Daisam. When Khalid ibn-al-Walid was at *Ain at-Tamr he sent an-Nusair ibnDaisam ibn-Thaur to a spring of water by which were settled the banu-Taghlib, whom he surprised by night, killing and carrying away many captives. One of the prisoners

87 1 tassuj. Noldeke, ZDMG, 1874, vol. xxviii, p. 94» note.

88 * One of the intermediate authorities of this tradition.

89 • Tabari, vol. i, p. 2122 : " an-Namari ".

90 THE CONQUEST OF ASS AW AD 399

91 asked Khalid to release him, promising to point out to him a quarter inhabited by the banu-Rabi'ah. KhaHd did so and an-Nusair came to the Rabi'ah quarter, where he fell upon them in the night-time and carried away booty and captives. He then proceeded inland towards Takrit. Thus did the Moslems enrich themselves with booty. 249

92 According to a tradition communicated to me by abuMas'ud al-Kufi, on the authority of Muhammad ibn-Marwan, an-Nusair came to 'Ukbara' and gave promise of security to its inhabitants, who brought forth food for his men and their animals. He then passed through al-Baradan, whose people hurried to present themselves before the Moslems. An-Nusair said, " Never mind !" ; which was enough to guarantee their safety.

93 Thence an-Nusair advanced to al-Mukharrim which according to abu-Mas*ud was not called then Mukharrim,^ but was so called after being occupied by a certain descendant of Mukharrim ibn-Hazn ibn-Ziyad ibn-Anas ibn-ad-Daiyan al-ilarithi, as it is mentioned by Hisham ibn-Muhammad al-Kalbi.

94 The Moslems then crossed a bridge lying near Kasr [castle] Sabiir, known to-day by the name of Kasr *Isa ibn- 'Ali. The bridge was in charge of Khurzad ibn-Mahibundadh who went out against the Moslems, but was fought and defeated by them. The Moslems then retreated to 'Ain at-Tamr.

95 An-Nusair and Hudhaifah. It is stated by al-Wakidi that after the battle of al-Jisr [bridge] and after making the Moslems withdraw to Khaffan, al-Muthanna ibn-Harithah sent in the caliphate of 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab anNusair and Hudhaifah ibn-Mihsan at the head of a body of horsemen, who destroyed a band of the banu-Taghlib

96 * Ya'kubi, Bulddn, p. 253.

97 400 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

98 and crossed over to Takrit from which they carried away camels and goats.

99 " One of the things told me by abu-Mas'ud/' said 'Attab ibn-Ibrahim, " was that an-Nusair and Hudhaifah promised security to the people of Takrit and wrote a statement which was carried out by 'Utbah ibn-Farkad as-Sulami when he reduced at-Tirhan [or Tirahan] and al-Mausil. He also mentioned the fact that an-Nusair, directed by Khalid ibn-al-Walid, made a raid against villages in Maskin and Katrabbul [or Kutrubbul] from which he carried off large booty."

100 From *Ain at-Tamr, Khalid advanced to Syria and said to al-Muthanna ibn-Harithah, "Return [to al-Hirah?] — may Allah have mercy on thee — to thy Sultan, untired and unfailing." ^

101 The departure of Khalid for Syria took place in Rabi* II, according to others, Rabi^ I, year 13. It is claimed by some that Khalid came from *Ain at-Tamr to Dumah,* which he reduced, and after that he proceeded to al-Hirah and thence to Syria. That he departed for Syria from 'Ain at-Tamr, is, however, more reliable.

102 * Certain verses describing the battles referred to above are here omitted from the translation. This was done in a few other cases.

103 ' Skizsen, vol. iv, p. 47, n. 3. De Goeje, Memoire, p. 15, takes this to be Dumah al-Hirah and not al-Jandal. Cf. Miiller, Der Islmi, vol. i, p. 229, note.

Chapter II

1 The Caliphate of 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab

2 Ahu-Ubaid chief commander. When *Umar ibn-alKhattab was proclaimed caliph, he directed abu-*Ubaid ibnMas'ud ibn-'Amr ibn-'Umair ibn-'Auf ibn-*Ukdah ibn-Ghiyarah ibn-'Auf ibn-Thakif (who is identical with abu-1Mukhtar ibn-abi-'Ubaid) to al-'Irak with i,ooo men. Meanwhile, he wrote to al-Muthanna ibn-Harithah, ordering him to receive abu-'Ubaid and obey his word. In the company of abu-'Ubaid, he sent Salit ibn-Kais ibn-'Amr alal-Ansari, saying to him, '* Had it not been for the fact that thou art too hasty, I would have put thee in chief command. But warfare is a stubborn thing, and only the cautious man is fit for it."

3 Ahu-Uhaid defeats Jdbdn, al-Jdlinus and other Persian chiefs. Abu-'Ubaid marched forward and left no Arab tribe by which he passed without arousing its interest in the " holy war " and plunder. Thus, he was joined by a large host. On arriving in al-^Udhaib, he heard that Jaban, the Persian, was at Tustar with a laige body of men. Abu251 *Ubaid met Jaban and put his troops to flight, taking some of them captive.

4 Thence abu-*Ubaid proceeded to Durna ^ in which there was assembled a body of Persians. These abu-'Ubaid chased to Kaskar. He then advanced to meet al-Jalinus,^

5 * Tabari, vol. i, p. 2169: "Durtha"; cf. Yakut, vol. ii, pp. 565, 569; Bakri, p. 345- ' " Jalinus ", in Tabari, vol. i, p. 2170.

6 402 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

7 who was at Barusma [or Marusma] ; but ibn-al-Andarz- *azz ^ made terms with him, agreeing to pay four dirhams on every person, provided abu-'Ubaid should keep his way. Abu-*Ubaid sent al-Muthanna to Zandaward,^ and finding that its inhabitants had violated their covenant, al-Muthanna fought against them, won the victory and carried away [many] captives. Abu-*Ubaid also sent 'Urwah ibnZaid-al-Khail at-Ta'i to az-Zawabi, with whose chief \^dihkdn] me made terms similar to those made with Barusma.

8 * Tabari, vol. i, pp. 2029 seq, 2 Yakut, vol. ii, pp. 951-952.

Chapter III

1 The Battle of Kuss an-Natif, or the Battle of al-Jisr

2 DhU'l-Hdjih. Hearing that the Arabs were massing their forces, the Persians sent dhu-1-Hajib [the eye-browed] Mardanshah who was nicknamed by Anushirwan " Bahman '* [potent, endowed with great means] because he augured good from him.^ He was called dhu-1-Hajib because, in his pride, he tied up his brows, to lift them above his eyes. His name, it is said, was Rustam.^

3 The elephant, Abu-'Ubaid ordered that the bridge [on the Euphrates] be erected; and it was, the people of Banikiya helping in the construction. It is said that this bridge once belonged to the people of al-Hirah on which they crossed over to their farms. Being in ruins, abu-*Ubaid ordered it repaired. Over this bridge, abu-'Ubaid and the Moslems crossed from al-Marwahah * and met dhu-1-Hajib who was accompanied by 4,000 men armed from head to foot, and one elephant — others say many elephants. A fierce fight ensued, in the course of which many wounds were inflicted on the Moslems. At this, Salit ibn-Kais said to abu-*Ubaid, " I have warned thee against crossing this bridge and advised thee to withdraw to some quarter and write for reinforcements to the ' Commander of the Believers ' ; but thou hast refused." Salit fought until he was killed. Abu-'Ubaid asked, " Which is the vulnerable point in this creature?'* and he was told that it was its trunk, 252 upon which he made a rush and struck the trunk of the ele-

4 * Cf. Caetani, vol. iii, p. 148. ' Ya'kubi, vol. ii, p. 161.

5 * Yakut, vol. iv, p. 505.

6 4C3

7 404 ^^^ ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

8 phant. Abu-Mihjan ibn-Habib ath-Thakafi also charged the elephant and struck and broke its leg. The " polytheists ", thereupon, made an attack which resulted in the death of abu-'Ubaid. Others say that the elephant threw its weight upon him and crushed him/

9 The Moslems zvho fell. After abu-'Ubaid, the flag was carried by his brother, al-Hakam, who was then killed, and the flag passed to the hands of his son, Jabr, who also fell. Al-Muthanna " ibn-Harithah carried it for one hour, after which he withdrew his men as some of them defended the others. On this occasion, 'Urwah ibn-Zaid al-Khail fought so fiercely that his action was estimated to be equivalent to that of a whole group of men.

10 Among those who took part in the defense of the Moslems on the west bank of the river, was the poet abu-Zubaid at-Ta'i, who happened to be at al-Hirah on some personal business. Abu-Zubaid was a Christian.

11 Al-Muthanna came and occupied Ullais and communicated the news in a letter to 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab sent with 'Urwah ibn-Zaid.

12 Among those killed in the battle of al-Jisr [the bridge], according to abu-Mikhnaf, was abu-Zaid al-Ansari, one of those who compiled the Koran in the days of the Prophet.

13 The battle of al-Jisr was fought on Saturday at the end of Ramadan, year 13.

14 Abu-*Ubaid al-Kasim ibn-Sallam from Kais ibn-abiHazim : — As abu-*Ubaid was crossing Banikiya with a band of followers, the " polytheists " cut the bridge and many of his men lost their lives. Isma'il ibn-abi-Khalid adds that abu-'Amr ash-Shaibani stated that the battle of Mihran was fought at the beginning of the year, and al-Kadisiyah at the end of it.

15 ^ Tabari, vol. i, pp. 2178-2179; Athir, vol. ii, pp. 332-333- ' Dinawari, p. 119.

Chapter IV

1 The Battle of Mihran or an-Nukhailah 253

2 Jarir ihnAhdalldW s campaign in al-Irdk. According to abu-Mikhnaf and others, for one year after the calamity that befell abu-'Ubaid and Salit, 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab refrained from the mention of the name of al-'Irak. In the meantime, al-Muthanna ibn-Harithah was staying in the region of UUais summoning the Arabs to the '' holy war ". At last 'Umar invited the Moslems to an expedition to alTrak, but they kept aloof and hesitated to go there, so much so that he was on the point of carrying the expedition in person. Now, a body of al-Azd came to 'Umar intent on the invasion of Syria; but he asked them to go to al-*Irak and aroused their interest in the spoils to be taken from the Kisra family. They left it for him to choose for them, and he ordered them to start [for al-Trak].

3 Jarir ibn-'Abdallah came from as-Sarah at the head of the Bajilah ^ tribe, and offered to go to al-Trak, provided onequarter of what they took possession of be allotted to him and his men. 'Umar accepted the offer and Jarir started towards al-Trak. Some claim that he went via al-Basrah and had a conflict with the satrap [Marzuban] of al-Madhar, whom he defeated. Others claim that the conflict with the Marzuban took place when Jarir was in the company of Khalid ibn-al-Walid. Still others assert that Jarir took the road to al-'Udhaib, passing through Paid and ath-Tha*- labiyah.

4 ^ Tabari, vol. i, p. 2186; Caetani, vol. iii, p. 155.

5 40s

6 4o6 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

7 *Affan ibn-Muslim from ash-Sha'bi : — After the death of abu-'Ubaid, who was the first to be directed by 'Umar to al-Kufah, 'Umar directed Jarir ibn-'Abdallah there, saying, " Wouldst thou go to al-'Irak if I allow thee one-third of the spoils after the [usual] fifth has been taken?" and Jarir said,. " I will."

8 Dair Hind. The Moslems assembled in Dair Hind ^ in the year 14 immediately after the death of Shirawaih, and the succession of Bdran, daughter of Kisra, who was to rule until Yazdajird ibn-Shahriyar came of age. Yazdajird " sent against them Mihran ibn-Mihribundadh al-Hamadhani at the head of 12,000 men. The Moslems offered no resistance until he crossed the bridge on the Euphrates and arrived next to Dair al-AVar.^

9 The battle of al-Buwaib. It is reported by Saif that Mihran, after crossing al-Jisr [the bridge], came to a place called al-Buwaib.^ It was in this place that he was killed.

10 Someone has said that the irregularities in the land of al-Buwaib were filled up with bones in the time of the civil war,^ made level with the surface and covered with powdered soil [and that whenever the soil was removed the bones were seen].® The spot lay between as-Sakun [canal] and the banu-Sulaim [canal]. ^ This was the place in which the water of the Euphrates sank in the time of the Kisras and from which it poured into al-Jauf.^

11 ^ A convent near al-Hirah. Hamadhani, Bulddn, p. 183 ; Bakri, pp. 362-364; Yakut, vol. ii, pp. 707-709. ' Cf. Dinawari, p. 125 ; Tabari, vol. i, p. 2163. ' Yakut, vol. ii, p. 644.

12 * Ibid., vol. i, p. 764.

13 ' The reference is, perhaps, to the insurrection of Mus'ab ibn-azZubair.

14 • The text is corrupt. ' Tabari, vol. i, p. 2191. ^ Ibid., vol. i, p. 2187, line? 12-13; r/. Caetani, vol. iii, pp. 256-257.

15 THE BATTLE OF MIHRAN 407

16 The Moslems camped at an-Nukhailah ^ and were led, according to the Bajilah, by Jarir ibn-*Abdallah, and, according to the Rabi'ah, by al-Muthanna ibn-Harithah. Others affirm that the Moslems were commanded in turn by the heads of the various tribes. The Moslems met their enemy, and Shurahbil ibn-as-Simt al-Kindi distinguished himself in the fight that ensued. Mas'iid ibn-Harithah was slain. So al-Muthanna said, " Fear not, Moslems, because my brother is killed. Such is the fate of the best among you." Upon this, the Moslems charged, as if they were one body, with confidence and patience which resulted, by Allah's help, in the death of Mihran and the defeat of the " infidels ".^ The Moslems pursued them with slaughter; and few were those who escaped. On this day, Kurt ibn-Jammali al-'Abdi applied his sword until its edge was bent. When the night fell, they returned to their camp. This took place in the year 14.

17 The death of Mihran was effected by Jarir ibn-'Abdallah and al-Mundhir ibn-Hassan ibn-Dirar ad-Dabbi, each one of whom claimed that he had killed him, which led to a fierce dispute.^ At last, al-Mundhir carried away Mihran's belt; and Jarir, the rest of the spoils from him. Some assert that among those who killed him was al-Hisn ibn-Ma*- bad ibn-Zurarah ibn-*Udas at-Tamimi.

18 Moslem raids. After this victory, the Moslems did not cease to make raids in the regions between al-Hirah and Kaskar, Sura, Barbisma [ ?] and Sarat * Jamasib and between al-Falliijatain, an-Nahrain and ^\in-at-Tamr.^

19 * Yakut, vol. iv, pp. y7i-7y2.

20 ^ Cf. Mas'udi, vol. iv, pp. 205-206. .;' Yusuf, p. 16, lines 16-17.

21 * Cf. Dinawari, p. 121.

22 * See Le Strange, The Lands of the Eastern Caliphate, p. 25, map.

23 4o8 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

24 The Moslems also attacked Hisn Malikiya, which was a watching post, and reduced it. They drove the Persians from other watching posts at at-Taff, the Persians by this time having become emaciated and having become weak and feeble in power. Certain Moslems crossed Nahr [canal] Siira and came to Kiitha, Nahr al-Malik and Badiiraiya; some reaching as far as Kalwadha. The Arabs in these raz255 zias lived on what they plundered.

25 There are those who say that between the battles of Mihran and al-Kadisiyah, 18 months elapsed.

Chapter V

1 The Battle of al-Kadisiyah

2 'Umar sends Sa'd ibn-abi-Wakkds. The Moslems wrote to 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab telling him of the great number of the Persians massing against them, and asked for reinforcements. 'Umar desired to lead the razzia in person and collected an army for that purpose; but he was advised by al-*Abbas ibn-'Abd-al-Muttalib and other sheikhs from among the Companions of the Prophet to stay at home and send out the forces and troops; and 'Umar did that. 'Ali ibn-abi-Talib advised him to go himself; but 'Umar replied, '' I have made up my mind to stay." 'Umar proposed to *Ali the idea of going; but the latter refused, upon which 'Umar wanted Sa'id ibn-Zaid ibn-'Amr ibnNufail al-'Adawi to go. Finally, it occurred to him to send Sa*d ibn-abi-Wakkas, which he did. The name of abuWakkas was Malik ibn-Uhaib ibn-'Abd-Manaf ibn-Zuhrah ibn-Kilab. Sa'd was a man of valor and a good shot. Others say that at this time Sa'id ibn-Zaid ibn-'Amr was on an expedition in Syria.

3 Sa'd proceeded to al-Trak and stayed at ath-Tha'labiyah for three months, in the course of which all the troops overtook him. Thence he came, in the year 15, to al-'Udhaib. Al-Muthanna ibn-Harithah happened to be ill at that time, and he advised Sa'd to meet the enemy between al-Kadisiyah and al-'Udhaib. His case soon became serious and he was carried to his clan among whom he died. Sa'd married his wife.

4 4IO '^H^ ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

5 Rustam. According to al-Wakidi, al-Muthanna died before Rustam came to al-Kadisiyah. This Rustam, who was from ar-Rai — or from Hamadhan as others say — came and occupied Burs from which he left for a place between al-Hirah and as-Sailahin, where he stayed for four months without trying measures or fighting with the Moslems. The Moslems, in the meantime, lay camped between al-'Udhaib and al-Kadisiyah. Rustam sent ahead of him dhu-l-Hajib, who camped at Tizanabadh. The " polytheists " numbered about 120,000, and were accompanied by thirty elephants, and had a great banner called Dirafsh Kabiyan; ^ while the Moslems, taken together, numbered between 9,000 and 10,000. When the Moslems were in need of fodder or food, they sent horsemen into the interior of the land who would make raids along the lower course of the Euphrates. From al-Madinah, 'Umar used to send them sheep and camels for slaughter.

6 Al-Mughirah reinforces Sa'd. Al-Basrah was built sometime between the battle of an-Nukhailah and al-Kadisiyah by *Utbah ibn-Ghazwan. When 'Utbah asked leave for a pilgrimage, he assigned as successor al-Mughirah ibn-Shu'- bah, who was confirmed in his position by a letter from *Umar. Before long, the charge ^ that was brought against al-Mughirah was brought against him, and 'Umar appointed abu-Miisa governor of al-Basrah and recalled alMughirah to al-Madinah. Later, 'Umar sent al-Mughirah back to al-Basrah together with those who gave witness against him. Now, on the day of the battle of al-Kadisiyah, *Umar wrote to abu-Miasa, ordering him to reinforce

7 1 or Diraf shikabiyan. In Persian : diraf sh-i-Kawiyan = the royal standard of the Sassanians; see Vullers' Persian Dictionary; Tabari, vol. i, p. 2175.

8 ' Of having immoral relations with umm-Jamil, which is discussed later by al-Baladhuri. See abu-1-Fida, vol. i, p. 163.

9 THE BATTLE OF AL-KADISIYAH 411

10 Sa'd; upon which abu-Musa sent al-Mughirah with 800 (others say 400) men. Having taken part in the battle, alMughirah returned to al-Madinah.

11 Kais reinforces Sa'd. In the meantime, *Umar wrote to abu-'Ubaidah ibn-al-Jarrah, and he sent to the reinforcement of Sa'd Kais ibn-Hubairah ibn-al-Makshiili al-Muradi, who according to some, took part in the battle of alKadisiyah, and according to others, did not arrive until the battle was over. Kais commanded 700 men.

12 The battle of al-Kadisiyah took place at the end of the year 16. Some say that it was 'Utbah ibn-Ghazwan who isent al-Mughirah to the reinforcement of Sa'd, that alMughirah was assigned governor of al-Basrah only after he returned from al-Kadisiyah and that *Umar, after calling al-Mughirah back to al-Madinah . because of the charge brought against him, never sent him out of al-Madinah except when he assigned him governor of al-Kufah.

13 [AI-* Abbas ibn-al-Walid an-Narsi from ash-Sha'bi :— *Umar wrote to abu-'Ubaidah, '' Send to al-Kadisiyah Kais ibn-Makshuh at the head of the men he invites to join him." Kais summoned a body of men and arrived, at the head of 700 of them, to find the victory already won by Sa'd. Kais's men asked for a share in the booty. Sa'd wrote to 'Umar, who wrote back, " If Kais arrived before the burial of those that were killed, then thou shouldst give him his share.'^

14 Al-Mughirah's interview with Rustam. Rustam asked Sa'd to send some companions of his to consult with him. Sa'd delegated al-Mughirah ibn-Shu'bah. Al-Mughirah betook himself towards Rustam's throne, in order to sit by him, but was not allowed to do so by the Persian cavalry guard [asdwirah]. Rustam said many things, among which was the following, " I have learned that ye were forced to what ye are doing by nothing but the narrow 257

15 means of livelihood and by poverty. We are ready to give you what will satisfy you, and to see you leave with certain things that ye choose." ^ Al-Mughirah answered, '' Allah has sent us his Prophet by following and obeying whom we were made prosperous, and he has ordered us to fight those who differ from our faith * Until they pay tribute out of hand and in a humbled state '.^ We, therefore, call thee to the worship of Allah alone and the belief in his Prophet, which if thou shouldst do, well and good; otherwise, the sword will decide between us." Rustam, snorting with anger, said, " By the sun and by the moon, the day will not break to-morrow before w^e kill you all." '' No strength and no force but in Allah," answered al-Mughirah, and departed riding a lean horse with a sword broken at its edge and wrapped up in rags.^

16 *Amr and al-Ash'afh interviezv Rustam. 'Umar wrote to Sa'd instructing him to send to the magnate of the Persians a delegation to invite him to Islam. Accordingly, Sa*d sent 'Amr ibn-Ma'dikarib az-Zubaidi and al-Ash'ath ibn-Kais al-Kindi at the head of a delegation. They passed by Rustam, and on being brought before him, he asked them, ''To whom are ye going?" to which they replied, " To your chief." A long conversation followed in which they said, " Our Prophet has promised us the conquest of your land," upon Avhich Rustam called for a palm-leaf basket full of soil and said, " This is for you from our land !" *Amr ibn-Ma'dikarib immediately arose, spread his cloak and departed, carrying in it some of the soil. When he was asked later, " Why didst thou do that? ". 'Amr replied, " Because I considered it a good omen, indicating that

17 * Dinawari, p. 127; Tabari, vol. i, p. 2271.

18 2 Koran, 9 : 29.

19 ^ Tabari, vol. i, p. 2270.

20 THE BATTLE OF AL-KADISIYAH 413

21 their land will one day be ours, and we will take possession of it." Finally, they presented themselves before the king and invited him to Islam. The king became angry and or- .dered them to leave, saying, " Had ye not been envoys, I would have put you to death!" He also wrote and rebuked Rustam for sending them to him.

22 A Moslem forage expedition. Later, a forage expedi- "^ tion ^ of the Moslems, headed by Zuhrah ibn-Hawiyah ibn- 'Abdallah ibn-Katadah at-Tamimi — later as-Sa'di — (others say it was headed by Katadah ibn-Hawiyah^), came across some Persian cavalry, which was the occasion for the final conflict. The Persians rallied to the succor of their cavalry, 258 and the Moslems to those on their expedition; and a fierce battle raged between the two. The time was an afternoon. 'Amr ibn-Ma'dikarib az-Zubaidi rushed forward and, seizing a Persian chief by the neck, lifted him to the saddle in front of him, saying [to his men] , 'T am abu-Thaur ! Do ye as I do ! " He then stabbed the nose of one of the elephants, saying, " Apply your swords to their trunks ; the vulnerable point in the elephant is his trunk."

23 Sa'd slaps his wife. Sa'd ibn-abi-Wakkas had, for a special reason, appointed Khalid ibn-'Urfutah-l-'Udhri, an ally of the banu-Zuhrah, to be commander of the army and director of the affairs of the Moslems. Sa'd lived in Kasr [tower] al-'Udhaib. His wife, Salma, daughter of Hafsah of the tribe of the banu-Taimallah ibn-Tha'labah, and formerly the wife of al-Muthanna ibn-Harithah, often repeated, " O, Muthanna ! But there is no more Muthanna to aid the cavalry !" Hearing that, Sa'd slapped her on the face; upon which she said, "Is it jealousy or cowardice, Sa'd ? "

24 * Ar. 'allafah. ^Hajar, vol. ii, p. 23.

25 414 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

26 Abu-Mihjan in prison. Abu-Mihjan ath-Thakafi ^ was alienated to Badi' ^ by 'Urnar ibn-al-Khattab in punishment for his being addicted to wine. He somehow managed to run away and followed Sa'd; he, according to al-Wakidi, not being one of those who had started with Sa'd. In the army of Sa'd, abu-Mihjan again drank wine on account of which Sa'd flogged and imprisoned him in al-'Udhaib tower. Here he asked Zabra', a concubine of Sa'd, to release him that he might take part in the fight, promising to return to his fetters.* She made him swear by Allah that he would do so if released. Riding on Sa'd's mare, he rushed on the Persians, pierced through their line and thrust his sword into the nose of the white elephant. Sa'd who was watching him, said, " The mare is mine; but the charge is that of abu-Mihjan." Abu-Mihjan then returned to his fetters. Others say that it was Salma, daughter of Hafsah, who gave him the mare ; but the former report is more authentic. When the question of Rustam was settled, Sa*d said to abuMihjan, " By Allah, I shall never punish thee for wine after seeing what I saw of thee." " As for me," answered abu-Mihjan, " by Allah, I shall never drink it again." *

27 The slayer of Rmtam. On that day, Tulaihah ibn-Khuwailid al-Asadi distinguished himself in fighting, and with a blow, cut the under-helmet of al-Jalinus, but did not injure his head. On the same occasion, Kais ibn-Makshuh turned to the people and said, " To be killed is the fate of the noble. Let not those ' uncircumcised ' have more pa-

28 * Yusuf, pp. 17-18; Mas'udi, vol. iv, pp. 213-219; al-'Ikd al-Farid, vol. Hi, p. 407.

29 2Hamdani, p. 133, 1. 22; p. 41, 1. 7: "Nasi"'; Yakut, vol. i, p. 471; Tabari, vol. i, p. 2480. ' Dinawari, p. 129.

30 * Mas'udi, vol. iv, p. 219 ; Athir, vol. ii, p. 369.

31 THE BATTLE OF AL-KADISIYAH

32 tience or be more anxious to die than yourselves." Saying this, he rushed and fought fiercely. By Allah's help, Rus259 tarn was slain and his body was found covered with so many blows and stabs that the one who gave the fatal blow could not be determined. *Amr ibn-Ma'dikarib, Tulaihah ibnKhuwailid al-Asadi, Kurt ibn-Jammah al-'Abdi and Dirar ibn-al-Azwar al-Asadi had all rushed at him. This Dirar, according to al-Wakidi, was killed in the battle of al-Yamamah. Some say that Rustam was killed by Zuhair ibn- *Abd-Shams al-Bajali; others, by 'Auwam ibn-*Abd-Shams ; and still others by Hilal ibn-*Ullafah at-Taimi.^

33 This battle of al-Kadisiyah was fought on Thursday, Friday and the night of Saturday, which last was since called " Lailat al-Harir ".' The night of the battle of Siff in was also thus called.

34 Some say that Kais ibn-Makshiah took no part in the fight at al-Kadisiyah, having arrived there after the Moslems had been through with the fighting.

35 Salman ihn-RahVaWs part. Ahmad ibnSalman al-Bahili from certain sheikhs: — Salman ibn-Rabi^ah invaded Syria in the company of abu-Umamah as-Sudai ibn-*Ajlan al-Bahili, and took part in the battles fought by the Moslems there. He then went forth to al-'Irak together with those who, under great urgency, hastened to al-Kadisiyah as a reinforcement, and took part in the decisive conflict. He settled at al-Kufah and was killed in Balanjar.

36 According to al-Wakidi, a group of Persians, planting their banner firmly in the ground, said, " We shall not leave our position until we die;" upon which Salman ibn-Rabi'ah1-Bahili made an attack and killed them, carrying their banner away.

37 * Ya'kubi, vcl. ii, p. 165.

38 ^ The night of yells of pain. Caetani, vol. iii, pp. 643, 675 ; Skizzen, vol. vi, p. 75 ; Tabari, vol. i, p. 2327.

39 41 6 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

40 Khdlid ibn-'Urf Utah's part. Sa'd sent Khalid ibn-'Urfutah at the head of the cavalry charged with pursuing the enemy. KhaHd and his men killed every one they overtook until they arrived in Burs. Here Khalid was the guest of one, Bistam, who treated him with kindness and loyalty. A canal that ran there was called Nahr Bistam. Khalid then passed through asSarah [canal] and caught up with Jalinus. Kathir ibn-Shihab al-Harithi charged Jalinus and stabbed him, and according to others, killed him. Ibn-alKalbi says that it was Zuhrah ibn-Hawiyah as-Sa'di who killed him. The former report is more authentic.

41 The Persians fled to al-Mada'in, following Yazdajird [their king]. Sa'd immediately communicated with 'Umar, announcing the victory and giving the names of those who had fallen.

42 The Persian arrows. Abu-Raja' al-Farisi from his grandfather : — ^The latter said : '' I took part in the battle of al-Kadisiyah when I was still a Magian. When the Arabs sent their arrows against us, we began to shout, ' diik ! dijik !' ^ by which we meant, spindles. These spindles, however, continued to shower upon us, until we were overwhelmed. Our archer would send the arrow from his Nawakiyah bow, but it would not do more than attach itself to the garment of an Arab; whereas their arrow would tear the coat of mail and the double cuirass that we had on."

43 According to Hisham ibn-al-Kalbi, the first to kill a Persian in the battle of al-Kadisiyah was Rabi'ah ibn-'Uthman ibn-Rabi*ah of the banu-Nasr ibn-Mu*awiyah ibnBakr ibn-Hawazin ibn-Mansiir.

44 In this battle, Sa*d ibn-'Ubaid al-Ansari fell a martyr. His death afflicted *Umar so much that he said, " His death almost marred the joy of the victory for me."

45 * Yusuf, p. i6: "dus!" Cf. Tabari, vol. i, p. 2236.

Chapter VI

1 The Conquest of al-Mada'in

2 An-Nakhirkhdn slain by Zuhair. After the battle of alKadisiyah, the Moslems started off, and after passing Dair [monastery] Ka'b [?]/ they were met by an-Nakhirkhan,^ who appeared at the head of a large body of men from al-Mada'in.^ In the conflict that ensued, Zuhair ibn-Sulaim al-Azdi seized an-Nakhirkhan by the neck; and they both fell to the ground. Zuhair took a dagger that was in the other man's belt and cut open his abdomen, thereby putting him to death.

3 Bahurasir, Sa'd and the Moslems went and occupied Sabat. They then assembled in the city of Bahurasir,* which lay in the Shikk al-Kiifah [western bank of the Tigris], where they spent nine months (others say i8),^ during which they ate fresh dates for two seasons. The inhabitants of that city fought against them until they could offer no more resistance, at which the Moslems entered the city. When the city was thus reduced, Yazdajird ibn-Shahriyar, the Persian king, resolved to flee and was suspended in a basket from the wall of al-Abyad fort in al-Mada'in and was therefore called by the Nabateans Barzabil [the 263

4 1 Yusuf, p. 17, 1. 8: "Dair al-Masalih " ( ?).

5 ^ Tabari, in Noldeke, Geschichte der Perser, pp. 152-153.

6 ' Seleucia-Ctesiphon. Meynard, Dictionnaire de la Perse, p. 518.

7 * Noldeke, Perser, p. 16, n. 4.

8 ^ Dinawari, p. 133.

9 4i8 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

10 son of the basket] . Yazdajird thence left for Hulwan ^ with the principal dignitaries of his kingdom, and carried with him the treasury of the kingdom, his precious but light ^ pieces of furniture, private treasury, wives and children. In the year in which he fled, plague and famine ravaged all Persia. The Moslems then crossed [the Tigris] through a ford, and took possession of the city on the eastern bank of the river.

11 The Arabs cross the Tigris. 'Affan ibn-Muslim from abuWa il : — The latter said, '' When the Persians were put to flight at al-Kadisiyah, we pursued them. They reunited at Kutha ^ and we pursued them until w^e reached the Tigris, at which the Moslems said, 'Why do you gaze at this small body of water? Let us wade through.''' Accordingly, we waded through, and once more put the enemy to flight."

12 Muhatnmad ibn-Sa'd from Aban ibn-Salih : — When they were defeated at al-Kadisiyah, the fugitive Persians came to al-Mada'in. The Moslems having arrived at the Tigris, whose water was flowang higher than ever, found that the Persians had removed the ships and ferry-boats to the eastern bank and burned the bridge. Sa'd and the Moslems finding no way to cross over were greatly afflicted. At last, Sa'd chose one of the Moslems who swam across on horseback. Likewise, the other Moslems crossed on horseback and, on landing, made the owners of the ships transport the baggage. Seeing that, the Persians said, " By Allah, those we are fighting are nothing less than demons [jinn] !" and they took to flight.

13 ^ Yakut, vol. ii, p. 312.

14 " Ar. khiff; Caetani, vol. iii, p. 724, takes it to be k/iaffa and stretches the meaning into " ma abbandonando in gran parte le sue masserizie "► Cf. Dinawari, p. 133.

15 ' Yakut, vol. iv, p. 318.

16 * Text not clear. Caetani, vol. iii, p. 723.

17 THE CONQUEST OF AL-MADA'IN 419

18 Sdhdt and ar-Rumiyah. 'Abbas ibn-Hisham from 'Awanah ibn-al-Hakam, and abu-'Ubaidah Ma'mar ibn-alMuthanna from abu-'Amr ibn-al-'Ala : — Sa'd ibn-abi-Wakkas sent at the head of the van of his army KhaHd ibn-'Urfutah, who succeeded in reducing Sabat ^ before Sa'd's arrival. KhaHd proceeded and camped at ar-Rumiyah ^ until its people made terms, agreeing to have those of them who wanted to leave, do so, and those who wanted to stay, stay, on condition that they offer homage and give counsel, pay khardj, and act as guides for the Moslems, without entertaining any treachery against them. Sa'd [in crossing the river] found no ferry-boats, but was shown a ferry near as-Saiyadin village. The horses waded through while the Persians shot them with their arrows. All the Moslems, however, escaped, and only one of them from the tribe of 264 Taiyi', whose full name was Salil ibn-Yazid ibn-Malik asSinbisi, was killed.

19 Kisra's concubines. 'Abdallah ibn-Salih from ashSha'bi :— The latter said, " In the battle of al-Mada'in, the Moslems carried away many of Kisra's maids [concubines] who had been brought from all quarters of the world and lavishly adorned for him. My mother was one of them. On that day, too, the Moslems found camphor and, taking it for salt, put it in their cooking-pans." ^

20 According to al-Wakidi, Sa'd was all done with the conquest of al-Mada'in and Jalula' in the year 16.

21 * Sometimes called Sabat Kisra. Yakut, vol. i, p. 3 ; Caetani, vol. iii, p. 724, 1. 4.

22 * Perhaps a suburb of Mada'in. Yakut, vol. ii, p. 867. 3 Dinawari, p. 134; Yiisuf, p. 17.

Chapter VII

1 The Battle of Jalula'

2 A description of the battle. After spending several days in al-Mada'in, the Moslems received word that Yazdajird had massed a great host, which was then at Jalula', and had directed it against them. Sa'd ibn-abi-Wakkas thereupon dispatched Hashim ibn-'Utbah ibn-abi-Wakkas at the head of 12,000 men to meet them. The Moslems found that the Persians, having left their families and heavy baggage at Khanikin,^ had dug trenches and fortified themselves, binding themselves with a pledge never to flee. Reinforcements were coming to them all the time from Hulwan and al-Jibal [the mountains, i. e., Media]. The Moslems, thinking it best to hasten the attack before the reinforcements became too strong, met them with Hujr ibn-'Adi-l-Kindi commanding the right wing, 'Amr ibn-Ma'dikarib commanding the cavalry and Tulaihah ibn-Khuwailid commanding the infantry. Tlie Persians were on this occasion led by Khurrazad, a brother of Rustam. The fight that ensued was the fiercest they ever had, in which arrows and lances were used until broken to pieces, and swords were applied until they were bent. Finally the Moslems altogether made one onslaught and drove the Persians from their position, putting them to flight. The Persians fled away and the Moslems kept pursuing them at their very heels with fearful slaughter until darkness intervened and they had to return to their camp.

3 * Yakut, vol. ii, p. 393.

4 THE BATTLE OF JALVLA' 421

5 Hashim ibn-'Utbah left Jarir ibn-'Abdallah in Jalula' with a heavy force of cavalry to act as a check between the Moslems and their enemy. Yazdajird thereupon left Hul265 wan.

6 Mahrudh. The Moslems carried on many raids in the regions of as-Sawad on the east bank of the Tigris. Coming to Mahrudh/ Hashim made terms with its dihkdn, stipulating that the latter should pay a jarih of dirhams [ ?] and the former should not kill any of the men.

7 Ad-Daskarah. On a charge of treachery, against the Moslems, Hashim put the dihkdn of ad-Daskarah ^ to death. Al-Bandanijain. Hashim then proceeded to al-Bandanijain,^ whose inhabitants sued for peace, agreeing to pay tax and khardj. Consequently, Hashim promised them security. KMnikin. At Khanikin there was a small remnant of the Persians against whom Jarir ibn-*Abdallah now marched and whom he put to death. Thus was no region of the Sawad Dijlah left unconquered by the Moslems or unpossessed by them.

8 According to Hisham ibn-al-Kalbi, the leader of the army in the battle of Jalula' in behalf of Sa'd was *Amr ibn-'Utbah ibn-Naufal ibn-Uhaib ibn-'Abd-Manaf ibnZuhrah whose mother was 'Atikah, daughter of abu-Wakkas.

9 After the battle of Jalula', Sa'd left for al-Mada'in where he gathered a host of men, and then kept on his way to the region of al-Hirah.

10 The battle of Jalula' took place at the close of the year 16.

11 The converts. Those who embraced Islam were among

12 others, Busbuhra — the dihkdn of al-Falalij and an-Nahrain,

13 * Yakut, vol. iv, p. 700.

14 ^ Ibid., vol. ii, p. 575 ; Noldeke, Perser, p. 295, n. i.

15 ' Persian : Bandanikan ; Yakut, vol. i, p. 745.

16 Bistam ibn-Narsi — the dihkdn of Babil and Khutarniyah/ ar-Rufail — the dihkdn of al-'Al," and Fairuz — the dihkdn of Nahr al-Mahk ^ and Kutha. 'Umar ibn-alKhattab did not interfere with them but left their lands in their own hands and annulled the poll-tax they paid.

17 Hdshim's campaign. Abu-Mas'iid al-Kufi from 'Awanah's father: — Sa'd ibn-abi-Wakkas dispatched Hashim ibn-'Utbah ibn-abi-Wakkas accompanied by al-Ash'ath ibnKais al-Kindi. Hashim passed through ar-Radhanat * and visited Dakiika and Khanijar, conquering all that region together with all the district of Bajarma. Hashim penetrated towards Sinn Barimma '^ and Bawazij al-Mulk as far as the border of Shahraziir.

18 'Umars message to Sad. Al-Husain ibn-al-Aswad from Yazid ibn-abi-Habib : — When Sa'd ibn-abi-Wakkas completed the conquest of as-Sawad, he received the following letter from 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab :

19 " I have received thy letter in which thou statest that thy men have asked thee to divide among them whatever spoils Allah has assigned them. At the receipt of my letter, find out what possessions and horses the troops on * horses and camels ' ^ have acquired and divide that among them, after taking away one-fifth. As for the land and camels, leave them in the hands of those men who work them, so that they may be included in the stipends [pensions] of the Moslems. If thou dividest them among those present, nothing will be left for those who come after them."

20 * Yakut, vol. ii, p. 453. ' Yakut, vol. iii, p. 592,

21 * Ibid., vol. iv, p. 846.

22 * Ibid., vol. ii, p. 729.

23 * Ibid., vol. iii, p. 169. •Kor.. 59:6.

24 THE BATTLE OF JAW LA' 423

25 How the land and the inhabitants of as-Sawdd should be considered. Al-Husain from 'Abdallah ibn-Hazim: — The latter said, " I once asked Mujahid regarding the land of as-Sawad and he answered, ' It can neither be bought nor sold.' This is because it was taken by force and was not divided. It belongs to all the Moslems."

26 Al-Walid ibn-Salih from Sulaiman ibn-Yasar : — 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab left as-Sawad for those who were still in men's loins and mothers' wombs [i. e., posterity], considering the inhabitants dhimmis from whom tax should be taken on their person, and khardj on their land. They are therefore dhimmis and cannot be sold as slaves.

27 The following statement was made by Sulaiman : " AlWalid ibn-'Abd-al-Malik wanted to consider the inhabitants of as-Sawad as having been acquired without fighting [Ar. fai'] ; but when I told him of the position 'Umar took regarding them, Allah prevented him from doing so."

28 Al-Husain ibn-al-Aswad from Harithah ibn-Mudarrib : — 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab, desiring to divide as-Sawad among the Moslems, ordered that they be counted. Each Moslem had three peasants for his share. 'Umar took the advice of the Prophet's Companions, and 'Ali said, " Leave them that they may become a source of revenue and aid ^ for the Moslems." Accordingly, 'Umar sent 'Uthman ibnHunaif al-Ansari who assessed on each man 48, 24, or 12 [^dirhams^.

29 Abu-Nasr at-Tammar from 'Ali : — The latter said, " If ye were not to strike one another on the face [have civil war] I would divide as-Sawad among you."

30 Al-Husain ibn-al-Aswad from *Amir: — The people of as-Sawad have no covenant, rather they came under our control by surrender.

31 * Ar. maddah ; see an-Nihdyah, vol. iv, p. 84.

32 424 ^^^ ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

33 Al-Husain from ash-Sha*bi: — The latter was asked whether the people of as-Sawad had a covenant, to which he replied, '' At first, they had none ; but when the Moslems consented to take khardj from them, then they came to have one.''

34 Al-Husain from 'Amir : — The latter said, " The people of as-Sawad have no covenant."

35 The Magians. 'Amr an-Nakid from Ja'far ibn-Muhammad's father: — ^The Emigrants had a sitting place in the mosque in which 'Umar used to discuss with them the news he received from the different regions. One day he said, "I know not how to treat the Magians;" upon which 'Abdar-Rahman ibn-*Auf rose and said, '* I bear witness that the Prophet said, * Treat them according to the same law with which ye treat the People of the Book '."

36 The Bajilah's share in as-Sawdd. Muhammad ibn-asSabbah al-Bazzaz from Kais ibn-abi-Hazim : — The Bajilah tribe constituted one-fourth of the Moslems in the battle of al-Kadisiyah, and 'Umar had allotted them one-fourth of as-Sawad. Once when Jarir [ibn-'Abdallah] called on 'Umar, the latter said, " Had I not been responsible for what I divide, I would leave to you the share already given ; but I see that the Moslems have multiplied, so ye have to restore what ye have taken." Jarir and the others did as 'Umar said; and 'Umar offered Jarir a present of 80 dinars.^

37 A woman of the tribe of Bajilah, called umm-Kurz, came to 'Umar and said, " My father died and his share in asSawad holds good. I shall never deliver it !" 'Umar turned to her and said, " But, umm-Kurz, thy people have all consented to do so." '' I shall never consent," said she, " unless thou carry me on a submissive she-camel covered with

38 1 Yusuf, p. 18.

39 THE BATTLE OF JALVLA' 425

40 a red nappy mantle [Ar. katifah] and fill both of my hands with gold," which *Umar did.

41 Al-Husain from Jarir : — 'Umar gave to the Bajilah onequarter of as-Sawad which they held for three years.

42 Kais said : — " Jarir ibn-'Abdallah accompanied by *Ammar ibn-Yasir called on *Umar who said, * Had I not been 268 held responsible for what I divide, I would leave to you the shares already given ; but I see now that ye ought to restore what ye have taken.' And they did, upon which *Umar offered a present of 80 dinars to Jarir." ^

43 According to a tradition communicated by al-Hasan ^ ibn-*Uthman az-Ziyadi on the authority of Kais, *Umar gave Jarir ibn-*Abdallah 400 dinars.

44 Humaid ibn-ar-Rabi* from al-Hasan ibn-Salih: — 'Umar gave the Bajilah, in exchange for the fourth of as-Sawad they held, a stipend of 2,000 dirhams.

45 Al-Walid ibn-Salih from Jarir ibn-Yazid ibnJarir ibn- ^Abdallah's grandfather: — *Umar allotted to Jarir and his men one-quarter of what they had conquered in as-Sawad. When the spoils of Jalula' were brought together, Jarir demanded his quarter. Sa'd communicated the demand to *Umar who wrote back as follows : '* If Jarir wants himself considered as having with his men, fought for a pay similar to the pay of al-Mu'allafah Kuluhuhum,^ then ye may give them their pay. If, however, they have fought in Allah's cause and will accept his remuneration, then they are part of the Moslems, having their rights and their obligations." Hearing that, Jarir said, " Truly and honestly has the ' Commander of the Believers ' spoken. We do not want our quarter."

46 ^ Yahya ibn-Adam, pp. 29 seq. ' Dhahabi, p. 244.

47 ' Those whose hearts are won to Islam by special gifts. See De Goeje, Memoire, p. 51; Tabari, vol. i, p. 1679; Kor., 9:60.

48 426 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

49 Al-Husain from Ibrahim an-Nakha'i : — ^Someone came to 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab, saying, '' I have accepted Islam and ask thee to exempt my piece from the la.nd-khardj/' to which 'Umar repHed, " Thy land has been taken by force."

50 Khalaf ibn-Hisham al-Bazzar from Ibrahim at-Taimi : — When 'Umar conquered as-Sawad, the troops said to him, " Divide it among us because we have reduced it by force through our swords." But 'Umar refused, saying, *' What will then be left for those Moslems who come after you? Moreover, I am afraid that if I divide it, ye may come to be at variance with one another on account of its water." 'Umar, therefore, left the people of as-Sawad in possession of their lands, assessing a tax on their person and a fixed tax ^ on their lands which he did not divide.

51 A survey of as-Sazvdd. Al-Kasim ibn-Sallam from ashSha'bi : — 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab sent 'Uthman ibn-Hunaif al-Ansari to make a survey [yamsah] of as-Sawad, which he found to be 36,ocx>,ooo jaribs, on every jarth of which he assessed one dirham and one kaft:s. Al-Kasim adds, " I heard that the kaft^ was a measure of theirs also called ashshdhurkdn." ' According to Yahya ibn-Adam, it is equivalent to al-makhtum al-Hajjdji.^

52 The tax assessed. 'Amr an-Nakid from Muhammad ibn- 'Abdallah ath-Thakafi : — 'Umar assessed on every jarih in as-Sawad, whether cultivated or uncultivated, provided it was accessible to water, one dirham and one kafU, on every jarib of ratbah [trefoil or clover] five dirhams and five kafises, and on every jarih of trees ten dirhams and ten ka-

53 * Ar. task or tisk. J. Wellhausen, Das Arabische Reich, pp. 172-173, Noldeke, Perser, p. 241, n. i ; Caetani, vol. ii, p. 930, n. 6.

54 ' Mawardi, pp. 272, 304.

55 ' Introduced through al-IJajjaj ibn-Yusuf who died in the year 90 A. H.

56 THE BATTLE OF JAW LA'

57 fizes (palm trees not mentioned). On every man, he assessed 48, 24, or 12 dirhams as poll-tax.

58 Al-Kasim ibn-Sallam from abu-Mijlaz Laliik ibn-Humaid : — 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab assigned 'Ammar ibn-Yasir to act as religious head ^ for the people of al-Kufah and to command their militia, 'Abdallah ibn-Mas'ud to be their kadi and treasurer, and 'Uthman ibn-Hunaif to measure the land. To these three, he assigned each day one goat, onehalf of which, together with the appendages " to be taken by 'Ammar and the other half to be divided between the other two. 'Uthman ibn-Hunaif measured the land and assessed on each janh of palm trees, 10 dirhams \ of vine trees, 10 dirhams \ of sugar-cane, 6 dirhams; of wheat, 4 dirhams; and of barley, 2 dirhams. To this end, he wrote to *Umar, who endorsed the assessments.

59 Al-Husain ibn-al-Aswad from 'Amr ibn-Maimun: — 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab sent Hudhaifah ibn-al-Yaman beyond the Tigris, and 'Uthman ibn-Hunaif below the Tigris; and they assessed on every jarib one kafiz and one dirham.

60 Al-Husain from Muhammad ibn-'Abdallah ath-Tha270 kail : — When al-Mughirab ibn-Shu*bah was governor of asSawad, he wrote, " We find here other products than wheat and barley," and mentioned Indian peas, grapes, clover ^ and sesame, upon each of which he assessed 8 dirhams and excluded palm-trees.*

61 Khalaf al-Bazzar from al-'Aizar ibn-Huralth: — *Umar ibn-al-Khattab assessed on one jarib of wheat two dirhams and two jaribs; on one jartb of barley, one dirham, and

62 1 Ar. ala as-salah ; Caetani, vol. iii, p. 756, translates : " I'autorita civile."

63 ' Ar. sawakit. Yusuf , p. 20 : " hatn " = belly.

64 ' Ar. rathah or rutbah may also be applied to cucumber, melon and the like; see Caetani, vol. v, pp. 370 and 371 ; Yusuf, pp. 20-22.

65 * Cf. Adam, p. 98.

66 428 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

67 one jarib ; and on every two jaribs in the uncultivated land that can be sown, one dirham.

68 Khalaf al-Bazzar from al-'Aizar ibn-Huraith: — *Umar assessed on one jarib of vine-trees lo dirhams, on one jarib of clover, lo; of cotton, 5; on one Farisi palm-tree, one dirham and if of inferior quality, one dirham on two trees.

69 *Amr an-Nakid from abu-Mijlaz : — 'Umar assessed on a jarib of palm-trees 8 dirhams.

70 Al-Husain ibn-al-Aswad from ash-Sha'bi : — *Umar ibnal-Khattab sent 'Uthman ibn-Hunaif ^ who assessed on the people of as-Sawad 5 dirhams on one jarib of clover, and 10 dirhams on one jarib of vine-trees; but he assessed no tax on what was grown among the vines.

71 Al-Walid ibn-Salih from al-Miswar ibn-Rifa'ah :— *Umar ibn-*Abd-al-*Aziz said that the khardj of as-Sawad in the time of *Umar ibn-al-Khattab was 100,000,000 dirhams; but in the time of al-Hajjaj, it amounted to 40,- 000,000.

72 Al-Walid from Aiyub ibn-abi-Umamah ibn-Sahl ibnHunaif's father. — ^Uthman ibn-Hunaif put seals around the necks ^ of 550,000 of the ''uncircumcised", and the khardj during his governorship amounted to 100,000,000.

73 Al-Walid ibn-Salih from Mus'ab ibn-Yazid abu-Zaid alAnsari's father : — ^The latter said, *' 'Ali-ibn-abi-Talib sent me to the land irrigated by the Euphrates, mentioning different cantons and villages, and naming Nahr al-Malik ^ Kutha, Bahurasir, ar-R{imakan, Nahr Jaubar, Nahr Durkit and al-Bihkubadhat. He ordered me to assess on every jarib of wheat, if thickly sown, one dirham and a half and one sd' ] if thinly sown, two-thirds of a dirham and if not so

74 * Ya'kubi, vol. ii, pp. 173-175.

75 ' Yusuf, p. 72>, 112-16; Caetani, vol. v, pp. Zl^-yi^-

76 ' Yakut, vol. iv, p. 846.

77 THE BATTLE OF JAW LA' 429

78 thickly or thinly sown one dirham ; and on barley, one-half of that. He also ordered me to assess on the gardens that include palm-trees and other kinds, 10 dirhams per jarib; on one jarib of vine-trees, if its trees had been planted for three full years and a part of the fourth, and if it bears fruit, ten dirhams, with nothing on palm-trees that are outside the villages and the fruits of which are eaten by the passers-by. On vegetables, including cucumbers, grains, sesame and cotton, he ordered me not to assess anything. On those landlords [dihkdns] who ride mules and wear rings of gold around their feet, he ordered me to assess 48 dirhams each ; and on those of them who are merchants of medium means, 24 dirhams per annum each; but on the farmers and the rest of them, 12 dirhams each."

79 Humaid ibn-ar-Rabi* from al-Hasan ibn-Salih : — The latter said, " I asked al-Hasan, ' What are those different rates of assessed land-tax [task] ? ' And he replied, * They, one after the other, have been assessed according to the nearness and distance of the land from the markets ^ and the drinking places in the river [furad].' Yahya ibn272 Adam says, ' The Moslems of as-Sawad asked al-Mansiir towards the end of his caliphate to introduce the system by which they turn over to the authorities as tax a part of the produce of the land ; ^ but he died before the system was introduced. Later, by al-Mahdi's orders, the system was introduced in all places with the exception of 'Akabat Hulw^n.'"

80 iMawardi, p. 306, 1. 12.

81 2 Ar. mukdsamah, as contrasted with misdhah, is the system of land tenure by which the kharaj is levied on the produce and not the area, and is from one-tenth to one-half of the produce of the lands. Cf. Mawardi, p. 260; De Goeje's Baladhuri " Glossarium ", pp. 86-87; ibn-Tiktaka, p. 215, 1. 16, p. 260, 1. 5 ; Berchem, La Propriete Territoriale, p. 45*

82 430 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

83 The survey of Hudhaifah. 'Abdallah ibn-Salih al-'Ijli from certain authorities : — Hudhaifah who measured the surface of the land irrigated by the Tigris, died at al-Mada'in. The Kanatir Hudhaifah [arches of Hudhaifah] are named after him, because he camped near them ; but others say because he renewed them. His cubit [Ar. dhira], Hke that of ibn-Hunaif, is the length of a man's arm, hand and thumb, stretched out. When the inhabitants of as-Sawad had the system of khardj proportioned to the produce of the land, after they had that based on the area [misdhah], one of the officials said : " The tithe levied on the fiefs was a tenth which was not equivalent [ ?] to one-fifth of the half levied on the istdns [administrative districts]. Therefore, it is necessary that there should be levied on the jarib of the fiefs subject to the area [misdhah] system of khardj also one-fifth of what is levied on the jarib of the istdns [ ?]." ^ Such was the case.

84 Abu-'Ubaid from Maimun ibn-Mihran : — *Umar sent Hudhaifah and ibn-Hunaif to Khanikin, which was one of the first places they conquered ; and after they attached seals to the necks of the dhimmis, they collected its khardj.

85 Lands confiscated by 'Uniar. Al-Husain ibn-al-Aswad from 'Abd-al-Malik ibn-abi-Hurrah's father: — The latter said, " *Umar ibn-al-Khattab confiscated for himself ten pieces of land in as-Sawad of which I remember seven, the remaining three having slipped me. The lands he confiscated were (i) a piece covered with woods; (2) one covered with marshes; (3) one belonging to king Kisra; (4) all of Dair Yazid ; ^ ( 5 ) the land of those who were killed during the war; (6) the land of those who fled the country.

86 * Caetani, vol. v, p. 374; Mukaddasi, p. I33-

87 ' Caetani, vol. v, p. 373, gives it "dayr mubad ( ? nel testo : barid)". Cf. Yusuf, p. 32, 1. 20.

88 THE BATTLE OF JALOLA' 43 1

89 This state of affairs lasted until the register was burned in

90 the days of al-Hajjaj ibn-Yiisuf, upon which the people 273

91 seized the [domanial] land bordering on their property." ^

92 Abu-'Abd-ar-Rahman al-Ju'fi from 'Abd-al-Malik ibnabi-Hurrah's father: — 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab confiscated in as-Sawad the land of those who were killed during the war, the land of those who fled the country, all the land of king Kisra, all the land belonging to Kisra's family, every swampy place, all Dair Yazid and all the land that was appropriated by Kisra for himself. Thus, the value of what *Umar took amounted to 7,000,000 dirhams. In the battle of [Dair] al-Jamajim, the people burnt the register and every one of them seized what bordered on his land.

93 Fiefs assigned by 'Uthmdn. Al-Husain and *Amr anNakid from Musa ibn-Talhah : — 'Uthman assigned as fief to 'Abdallah ibn-Mas'ud a piece of land in an-Nahrain; to *Ammar ibn-Yasir, Asbina ; ^ to Khabbab ibn-al-Aratt, Sa'- naba; and to Sa'd [ibn-abi-Wakkas] the village of Hurmuz.

94 'Abdallah ibn-Salih al-Tjli from ash-Sha'bi : — 'Uthman ibn-'Affau assigned as fief to Talhah ibn-'Ubaidallah anNashastaj f and to Usamah ibn-Zaid, a piece of land which he later sold.

95 Shaiban ibn-Farrukh from Musa ibn-Talhah: — 'Uthman ibn-'Affan gave fiefs to five of the Companions of the Prophet: 'Abdallah ibn-Mas'ud, Sa'd ibn-Malik az-Zuhri, az-Zubair ibn-al-'Auwam,* Khabbab ibn-al-Aratt and Usamah ibn-Zaid.^ Musa ibn-Talhah adds, 'T noticed that ibn-

96 ^ Athir, vol. ii, p. 407 ; Adam, pp. 45-46.

97 ^ Yusuf, p. 25, 1. 9: " Istiniya."

98 ' Yakut, vol. iv, p. 783.

99 * Ibn-Sa'd, vol. iii^, pp. 75-77.

100 ^ Cf. Ya'kubi, vol. ii, p. 202, 1. 4.

101 432 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

102 Mas'ud and Sa'd, who were my neighbors, used to cultivate their. lands for one-third and one-fourth [of the produce]."

103 Al-AValid ibn-Salih from MCisa ibn-Talhah :— The first one to give out al-Trak in fiefs was 'Uthman ibn-'Affan who gave out pieces of land appropriated by Kisra, and others evacuated by their owners. Thus, he assigned to Talhah as fief an-Nashastaj ; to Wail ibn-Hujr al-Hadrami, the land bordering on Zurarah's ; to Khabbab ibn-alAratt, Asbina; to 'Adi ibn-Hatim at-Ta'i, ar-Rauha', to Khalid ibn-'Urfutah, a piece of land near Hammam [bath] A'yan; to al-Ash'ath ibn-Kais al-Kindi, Tizanabadh; and to Jarir ibn-'Abdallah al-Bajali, his land on the bank of the Euphrates.

104 Ajamat Burs. Al-Husain ibn-al-Aswad from al-Hasan ibn-Salih : — The latter said, " I was informed that *Ali assessed on the owners of Ajamat [forest] Burs 4,000 dirhams; and to that end, he wrote them a statement on a piece of parchment.^

105 I was told by Ahmad ibn-Hammad al-Kufi that Ajamat Burs lies in the vicinity of the Namrudh [Nimrod] palace in Babil [Babylon]. In this forest, there is a precipice of great depth, which, according to some, is a well from the soil of which the bricks of the palace were made, and which, according to others, is a landsUde.

106 Nahr Sa'd. I learnt from abu-Mas'iid and others that the landlords [dihkdns'] of al-Anbar asked Sa'd ibn-abiWakkas to dig for them a canal which they had previously asked the Persian magnate [king] to dig ^ for them. Sa'd wrote to Sa'd ibn-'Amr ibn-Haram, ordering him to dig the canal for them. Accordingly, they dug until they reached a mountain which they could not cut through, upon

107 ^ Adam, p. 18.

108 "^ Cf. Mas'udi, vol. i, p. 225.

109 THE BATTLE OF JALOLA' 433

110 which they gave it up. But when al-Hajjaj became governor of al-'Irak, he gathered workmen from all regions, and said to his superintendents, *' Take note of what one of the diggers eats per day. If it is the weight of what he digs out, then continue the work.'' Thus, they spent money ^ on it until it was completed. The mountain excavated was therefore named after al-Hajjaj ; but the canal, after Sa'd ibn-'Amr ibn-Haram.^

111 Nahr Mahdiid. Al-Khaizuran, the mother of the caliphs, [u7nm-al-khulafa] ordered that the canal known by the name of Mahdud be dug; and she gave it the name of arRaiyan.^ Her superintendent over the work had divided it into sections, put limits for every section, and put it in charge of a group of men to dig; hence the name Mahdud [i. e., limited].

112 Nahr Shaila. As for the canal known by the name of Shaila, it is claimed by the banu-Shaila ibn-Farrukhzadan al-Marwazi that Sabur [Persian king] had dug it out for their grandfather when he sent him to guard the frontier of the dominion at Nighya in the canton of al-Anbar. According to others, however, the canal was so called after 275 one, Shaila, who made a contract for digging the canal in the days of the caliph al-Mansur; the canal being old but buried, al-Mansiar ordered that it be excavated. Before the work was brought to an end, al-Mansur died and the work was completed in the caliphate of al-Mahdi. According to others, al-Mansur ordered that a mouth [only] be dug for the canal above its old mouth ; but he did not complete the work. Al-Mahdi completed it.

113 * Cf. Caetani, vol. iii, p. 864. ' Cf. Marasid, vol. iii, p. 248.

114 * Marasid, vol. iii, p. 48: " al-Marban."

Chapter VIII

1 The Founding of al-Kufah

2 Al-Kufah chosen. Muhammad ibn-Sa*d from 'Abd-alHamid ibn-Ja'far and others: — *Umar ibn-al-Khattab wrote to Sa*d ibn-abi-Wakkas ordering him to adopt for the Moslems a place to which they could emigrate, and which they could use as a meeting place [kairawdn], provided that between him ['Umar] and the Moslems, no sea should intervene. Accordingly, Sa'd came to al-Anbar ^ with the idea of occupying it. Here, however, flies were so numerous, that Sa'd had to move to another place, which proved to be unsatisfactory, and therefore he moved to alKufah which he divided into lots, giving the houses as fiefs and settling the different tribes in their quarters. He also erected its mosque. All this took place in the year 17.

3 Suk Hakmnah. The following was communicated to me by *Ali ibn-al-Mughirah-1-Athram, on the authority of sheikhs from al-Kufah: — When Sa'd ibn-abi-Wakkas was through with the battle of al-Kadisiyah, he went to al-Mada'in, made terms with the inhabitants of ar-Rumiyah and Bahurasir, reduced al-Mada'in,^ Asbanbur ^ and Kurdbandadh ^ and settled his troops in them. The troops occupied these places. Subsequently, Sa'd was ordered [by *Umar] to remove them; and so he removed them to Suk Hakamah, others say to Kuwaifah on this side of al-Kufah. Ac-

4 * Dinawari, p. 131.

5 ^ The Arabic and Persian names of Ctesiphon; Yakut, vol. i, p. 2Z7. ' Perhaps a quarter in Ctesiphon ; Caetani, vol. iii, p. 848.

6 THE FOUNDING OF AL-KOFAH

7 cording to al-Athram, the word takauwuf ^ means " the reunion of people ". Others say that circular places when sandy are called kufah ; and still others call the land rich in pebbles, mud and sand, kufah.

8 Mosquitoes in al-Madd'in. It is stated that when the Moslems in al-Mada'in were attacked by the mosquitoes, Sa'd wrote to *Umar telling him that they were badly affected by them; in answer to which *Umar wrote back, 276 " Arabs are like camels ; whatever is good for the camels is good for them. Choose for them, therefore, a habitable place; and let no sea intervene between them and me." The determining of the dwelling-place was entrusted to abu1-Haiyaj al-Asadi *Amr ibn-Malik ibn-Junadah.

9 Al-Knfah founded. Then 'Abd al-Masih ibn-Bukailah presented himself before Sa*d and said to him, " I can point out to thee a site which is outside the waterless desert, and higher than the muddy places where mosquitoes abound." ^ Saying this, he pointed out the site of al-Kufah which was then called Suristan. When Sa'd arrived on the spot destined to be the site of the mosque, a man shot, by his orders, an arrow towards the kihlah, another towards the north, another to the south, a fourth to the east, and marked the spots where the arrows fell. Sa'd then established the mosque and the governor's residence on the spot where the man who shot the arrows had stood, fencing in all the space around that spot. He then drew lots with two arrows between the tribe of Nizar and the tribes of al-Yaman, promising the left side, which was the better of the two, to the one whose arrow was drawn first. The people of al-Yaman had theirs first ; and they were, therefore, allotted the pieces on the east side. The pieces allotted to the Nizar fell on

10 1 From which noun Kufah comes. ' Cf. Tabari, vol. i, p. 2389.

11 436 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

12 the west side beyond the boundaries fixed for the mosque, leaving \yhat was fenced in within the marks for the mosque and the governor's residence. Later, al-Mughirah ibn-Shu'bah enlarged the mosque; and Ziyad ^ [ibn-Abihi] rebuilt it strongly and rebuilt the governor's residence. Ziyad often repeated, " On every one of the pillars of the mosque at al-Kufah, I spent i,8oo [dirhams]." Another building was established by 'Amr ibn-Huraith al-Makhzumi, whom Ziyad used to leave in his place over al-Kufah whenever he absented himself in al-Basrah. Ziyad's agents erected many buildings which made the place crowded and thickly set.^

13 The lane called Kukak 'Amr in al-Kufah takes its name from the banu-'Amr ibn-Huraith ibn-*Amr ibn-'Uthman ibn-'Abdallah ibn-'Umar ibn-Makhzdm ibn-Yakazah.

14 The Yamanites. Wahb ibn-Bakiyah-1-Wasiti from ashSha'bi : — ^The latter said, *' We (the Yamanites) were 12,000 men; the Nizar were 8,000; from which you can easily see that we constituted the majority of the settlers of al-Kufah. Our arrow went to the east side of the mosque. That is why we hold the pieces we now hold."

15 The mosque. *Ali ibn-Muhammad al-Mada'ini from Maslamah ibn-Muharib and others : — Al-Mughirah enlarged the mosque ^ of al-Kdfah and rebuilt it. Ziyad later enlarged it still more. Pebbles were spread in this mosque and in that of al-Basrah, because when people prayed their hands were covered with dust, which they used to remove by clapping their hands. This made Ziyad say, " I am afraid that in course of time, the clapping of hands will be taken for a part of the religious ceremony." When he, therefore, en-

16 ^ Yakut, vol. iv, pp. z^^-Z^A-

17 * Athir, vol. ii, pp. 410 seq.

18 • Hamadhani, pp. 173-174.

19 THE FOUNDING OF AL-KOFAH

20 43/

21 larged the mosque and added to it, he ordered that pebbles be strewn in the courtyard of the mosque. The overseers of the work used to oppress those who gathered the pebbles, saying, " Bring us only this kind which we show you", choosing special samples, and asking for similar ones. By such means, they enriched themselves. Hence, the saying, "It is good to be in authority even over stones." ^ This saying, however, is, according to al-Athram, explained by abu- 'Ubaidah by the fact that al-Hajjaj ibn-'Atik ath-Thakafi, or his son, had charge of cutting the pillars for the al-Basrah mosque from Jabal al-Ahwaz where he discovered a mine. This gave rise to the expression : ''It is good to be in authority even over stones."

22 Abu-*Ubaidah states that the colonization of al-Kufah took place in the year i8.

23 Ziyad took for himself in the al-Kufah mosque a maksurah which afterwards was renewed by Khalid ibn-'Abdallah al-Kasri.

24 The version of al-Haitham. Hafs ibn-'Umar al-'Umari from al-Haitham ibn-'Adi at-Ta'i : — After having settled in al-Mada'in, planned it out and established a mosque, the Moslems found the place too dirty and productive of pestilence. Sa'd ibn-abi-Wakkas communicated the fact to *Umar who wrote back that they should move westward. Sa*d came to Kuwaifah ibn-'Umar, but finding the water all around it, the Moslems left it and came to the site on which al-Kufah now stands. They hit on the ridge called Khadd al-'Adhra' [the virgin's cheek] on which lavender, daisies, broom-plants [shili and kaisilm] and poppies grew. On this site, they established themselves.

25 I was told by a Kufite sheikh that the region between al-Kufah and al-Hirah was known by the name of al278 Miltat.

26 * Freytag, vol. ii, p. 917, n. 47.

27 438 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

28 The house of 'Abd-al-Malik ibn-'Umair was used for entertaining guests, 'Umar having ordered that some house be put to that use for those who came from the different provinces.

29 Charges against Sa'd. Al-'Abbas ibn-Hisham al-Kalbi from Muhammad ibn-Ishak: — Sa'd ibn-abi-Wakkas made a wooden door for his mansion which he surrounded with a fence of reeds. *Umar ibn-al-Khattab sent Muhammad ibn-Maslamah-1-Ansari who set fire to the door and fence, and made Sa'd leader in the mosques of al-Ktifah where nothing but good was spoken of him.

30 Al-'Abbas ibn-al-Walid an-Narsi and Ibrahim al-*Allaf al-Basri from Jabir ibn-Samurah : — The people of al-Kiifah reported Sa'd ibn-abi-Wakkas to 'Umar on the ground that he did not lead properly in prayers. In answer to the charge, Sa'd said, " As for me, I have always followed the prayer of the Prophet and never deviated from it. In the first two [prostrations] I repeat prayer slowly, in the last two, quickly." ^ *'That was what was thought of thee, abuIshak," said 'Umar. 'Umar then sent certain men to inquire in al-Kiafah regarding Sa'd, about whom nothing but good was told in the different mosques, until they came to the mosque of the banu-'Abs. Here someone called abuSa'dah said, " As for Sa'd, he does not divide shares equally, nor judge cases justly." Hearing this, Sa'd exclaimed, " O God, if he is telling a lie, make his age long, perpetuate his poverty, take away his eyesight and expose him to troubles ! " 'Abd-al-Malik said, " I later saw abuSa'dah intercepting the way of the maids in the streets; and when somebody asked him, * How are you, abu-Sa'- dah ? ' he always replied, ' I am old and crazed, being afflicted with the curse of Sa'd '."

31 1 Bukhari, vol. i, p. 195 ; Zamakhshari, Fa'ik, vol. i, p. 212.

32 THE FOUNDING OF AL-KOFAH 439

33 In another tradition transmitted by al-' Abbas an-Narsi, Sa'd made the following petition, regarding the people of al-Kufah : " O God, let no ruler be satisfied with them, and let them be never satisfied with a ruler ! "

34 I was informed by al-'Abbas an-Narsi that al-Mukhtar ibn-abi-*Ubaid, or someone else, said, " To love the people of al-Kufah is honor; and to hate them is destruction."

35 Al-Hasan ibn-'Uthman az-Ziyadi from ash-Sha'bi : — After the victory of al-Kadisiyah, 'Amr ibn-Ma'dikarib 279 visited *Umar ibn-al-Khattab and was asked by him about Sa'd and whether the people were satisfied with him. 'Amr gave the following answer, " I left him laying up for them as an ant lays up, having as much sympathy with them as a kind mother. In his love of dates, he is an Arab ; in the collection of taxes, he is Nabatean. He divides shares equitably, judges cases justly and leads the bands successfully." " It looks," said 'Umar, "as if ye both have agreed to compensate each other with praise (Sa'd having before written to 'Umar in commendation of 'Amr)." "No, * Commander of the Believers '," answered ^Amr, " I rather said what I knew." " Well, 'Amr," said 'Umar, " describe war." " It is bitter in taste when waged. He, who perseveres in it, becomes known; but he who grows weak, perishes."— " Describe the arms." — " Ask me about whichever thou wantest." — "The lancet?" — "It is a brother which may betray thee." — " The arrows ? " — " Arrows are messengers of death which either err or hit." — " The shield ?" — " That is the defense which has most to suffer." — " The coat of mail ?" — " Something that keeps the horseman busy; a nuisance for the footman; but in all cases, a strong protection." — " The sword?" — " May it be the cause of thy death!"— "TA3; death!"— "The fever has abased me to thee." ^

36 1 A proverb applied to the case of abasement on the occasion of need. Lane's " Dictionary " s. v. adra'a.

37 'Umar appoints 'Ammdr and then al-Mughirah. At last, 'Umar dismissed Sa'd and appointed 'Ammar ibn-Yasir. A complaint was made against 'Ammar to the effect that he was weak and knew nothing about politics. He was therefore dismissed after holding the office of governor over alKiafah for one year and nine months. In this connection, *Umar remarked, " What am I to do with the people of alKCifah? If I appoint a strong man over them, they attribute transgression to him; and if a weak man, they despise him." ^ Calling al-Mughirah ibn-Shu'bah, he asked him, " Wouldst thou commit again what thou didst once commit, if I should assign thee over al-Kiifah? " And alMughirah answered, " No." Al-Mughirah went to alMadinah, after the conquest of al-Kadisiyah, and was appointed by 'Umar over al-Kufah, w^hich position he held until 'Umar's death.

38 Sa'd, then al-WaUd, then Sa'id as governors. Then came 'Uthman ibn-'Affan and appointed over al-K{ifah Sa'd; but later dismissed him and appointed al-Walid ibn-'Ukbah ibn-abi-Mu^ait ibn-abi-'Amr ibn-Umaiyah. When al-WaHd visited Sa'd, the latter said, '' Either thou hast become intelligent after me, or I have become foolish after thee." AlWalid was later dismissed and Sa'id ibn-al-Asi ibn-Sa'id ibn-al-Asi ibn-Umaiyah was nominated to his place.

39 Persians unite with the Arabs. Abu-Mas'ud al-Kufi from Mis'ar ibn-Kidam : — In the battle of al-Kadisiyah, Rustam led 4,000 men called Jund [army] Shahanshah, who asked for peace provided they be allowed to settle wherever they wanted, be confederates with whomever they wanted and receive soldiers' stipends. Their request having been granted, they united in a confederacy with Zuhrah

40 '^'Ikd, vol. iii, p. 360; Hamadhani, p. 184; Kazwini, Athdr al-BUad, p. 167.

41 THE FOUNDING OF AL-KOFAH 441

42 ibn-Hawiyah as-Sa'di of the banu-Tamim. Sa'd [ibn-abiWakkas] allowed them to settle where they chose, and assigned 1,000,000 dirhams for stipends. Their chief [na^ ktb] was one of them called Dailam ; ^ hence the name of the place Hamra' Dailam. Later Ziyad [ibn-Abihi], following the orders of Mu'awiyah, sent some of them to Syria where they are called al-Furs [Persians], others to al-Basrah where they were combined with the Asawirah [Persian cavalry].

43 According to abu-Mas'ud, the Arabs call the non-Arabs Hamra' [the red], and would say, " I came from Hamra' Dailam," as they would say, *' I came from Juhainah " or some other place. Abu-Mas'ud adds, " I heard someone say that these Asawirah lived near ad-Dailam and when they were attacked by the Moslems in Kazwin, they accepted Islam on the same terms as the Asawirah of al-Basrah. Then they came to al-Kufah and settled in it."

44 According to al-Mada'ini, Abarwiz brought from adDailam 4,000 men who acted as his servants and escort, which position they held until the Arab invasion. They then took part in the battle of al-Kadisiyah under Rustam. When Rustam was killed and the Magians were defeated, they withdrew, saying, " We are different from those others [i. e., Arabs] ; we have no refuge, and have already left a bad impression on the Moslems. Let us then adopt their faith, and we will be strengthened by them." Having deserted to the Moslem camp, Sa'd wanted to know the cause; and al-Mughirah ibn-Shu'bah asked them about it. Thus, they presented their case, saying, "We will adopt your faith." Al-Mughirah came back to Sa'd and told him about it. Sa'd promised them security; and they accepted Islam. They witnessed the conquest of al-Ma-

45 1 " Dilam " in Persian.

46 442 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

47 da'in under Sa'd and the conquest of Jalula' ; after which they returned to al-Kufah where they settled with the Moslems.

48 Places of interest and the persons after whom they are named.^ The Jabbanat [cemetery] as-Sabi', after a son of as-Sabi' ibn-Sabu' ibn-Sa'b al-Hamdani.

49 The Sahra [desert] Uthair/ after Uthair of the banuAsad.

50 The Dukkan [shop] 'Abd-al-Hamid, after 'Abd-al-Hamid ibn-'Abd-ar-Rahman ibn-Zaid ibn-al-Khattab, the 'dmil of 'Umar ibn-'Abd-al-'Aziz over al-Kufah.

51 The Sahra bani-Kirar after the banu-Kirar ibn-Tha'- labah. . . . ibn-Nizar.

52 Dar ar-Rumiyin was a dunghill where the inhabitants of al-Kufah cast their rubbish and which was taken as fief from Yazid ibn-'Abd-al-Malik by 'Anbasah ibn-Sa'id ibnal-Asi, who removed the soil in it for 150,000 dirhams.

53 The Suk [market] Yusuf in al-Hirah, after Yiisuf ibn- 'Umar . . . ath-Thakafi.

54 Hammam [bath] A'yan, after A*yan, a freedman of Sa'd ibn-abi-Wakkas.

55 Bi'at [church] bani-Mazin in al-Hirah, after some of alAzd of Ghassan.

56 Hammam 'Umar, after 'Umar ibn-Sa'd ibn-abi-Wakkas.

57 Shaharsuj Bajilah in al-Kufah, after the banu-Bajlah.^

58 Jabbanat 'Arzam, after a certain 'Arzam, who used to shake in it milk in a skin [so that its butter might come forth].

59 Jabbanat Bishr, after Bishr ibn-Rabi'ah . . . ibn-Kumair al-Khuth'ami.

60 Zurarah, after Zurarah ibnYazid . . . ibn-Sa'sa'ah.

61 * The following list is a shortened form of the original.

62 ^ Dhahabi, pp. 5-6.

63 ^ Yaktit, vol. iii, p. 338; Hamadhani, p. 182; Marasid, vol. ii, p. 135.

64 THE FOUNDING OF AL-KOFAH 443

65 Dar [house] Hukaim in al-Kufah, after Hukaim ibnSa'd ibn-Thaur al-Buka'i.

66 Kasr [castle] Mukatil, after Mukatil ibn-Hassan ^ . . . of the banu-Amru'i-1-Kais.

67 As-Sawadiyah - in al-Kufah, after Sawad ibn-Zaid ibn283 *Adi. . . .

68 Karyat [village] abi-Salabah on the Euphrates, after Salabah ibn-Malik ibn-Tarik. . . .

69 Aksas Malik, after Malik ibn-Kais . . . ibn-Nizar.

70 Dair [monastery] al-A'war, after one of the lyad of the banu-Umaiyah.

71 Dair Kurrah after Kurrah of the banu-Umaiyah ibnHudhafah.

72 Dair as-Sawa, after the same banu-Umaiyah.

73 Dair al-Jamajim, after the lyad tribe who in a battle with the banu-Bahra' and the banu-1-Kain lost many who were buried there and whose skulls [jamdjim] were later excavated as one was digging in the ground.

74 Dair Ka'b, after the lyad.

75 Dair Hind, after the mother of 'Amr ibn-Hind.

76 Dar Kumam, after the daughter of al-Harith ibn-Ha284 ni' al-Kindi.

77 Bi'at bani-'Adi, after the banu-'Adi ibn-adh-Dhumail of the Lakhm.

78 Tizanabadh, after ad-Daizan ibn-Mu'awiyah ibn-al-'Abid as-Salihi.

79 Masjid [mosque] Simak in al-Kiifah, after Simak ibnMakhramah ibn-Humain al-Asadi. . . .

80 Mahallat [quarter] bani-Shaitan, after Shaitan ibn-Zuhair ^ . . . ibn-Tamim.

81 ^ Kdmus, vol. iv, p. 36, 1. 22 : " Haiyan."

82 ^"Sauwariyah" in Hamadhani, p. 182; cf. Taj al-Arus, vol. ii, p. 390; Yakut, vol. iii, p. 180. '"Zubalr" in Yakut, vol. iii, p. 356, 1. 12; cf. Hajar, vol. i, p. 585.

83 444 ^^^ ORIGINS GF THE ISLAMIC STATE

84 The site of Dar '!sa ibn-Musa belonged to al-'Ala' ibn- 'Abd-ar-Rahman . . . ibn-'Abd-Manaf.

85 There is a path in al-Kufah named after 'Amirah ibnShihab. ...

86 Sahra' Shabath, after Shabath ibn-Rib'i ar-Riyahi of the banu-Tamim.

87 Dar Hujair in al-Kufah, after Hujair ibn-al-Ja'd al-Jumahi.

88 Bi'r [well] al-AIubarik [Mubarak ?], after al-Mubarik [Mubarak ?] ibn-Tkrimah ibn-Humairi [Himyari ?]-l-Ju'fi.

89 Raha [hand-mill] 'Umarah, after ^Umarah ibn-'Ukbah . . . ibn-Umaiyah.

90 Jabbanat Salim, after Salim ibn-'Ammar . . . ibn-Hawazin.

91 Sahra' Albardakht, after the poet Albardakht ad-Dabbi.

92 Masjid bani-^\nz, after the banu-'Anz ibn-Wa'il ibnKasit.

93 Masjid bani-Jadhimah, after the banu-Jadhimah ibn-Malik ibn-Nasr . . . ibn-Asad.

94 There is a mosque in al-Kufah named after the banu-1Makasif.

95 Masjid bani-Bahdalah, after the banu-Bahdalah ibn-alMithl ibn-Mu'awiyah of the Kindah.

96 Bi'r al-Ja*d in al-Kufah, after al-Ja*d, a freedman of Hamdan.

97 Dar abi-Artat, after Artat ibn-Malik al-Bajali.

98 Dar al-Mukatta', after al-Mukatta' ibn-Sunain al-Kalbi.

99 Kasr al-*Adasiyin at the extremity of al-Hirah, after the banu-'Ammar ibn-'Abd-al-Masih. . . .

100 The cathedral mosque in al-Kufah was built with material taken from the ruins of the castles in al-Hirah that belonged to the al-Mundhir clan, the price of that material constituting a part of the tax paid by the people of al-Hirah.

101 Sikkat al-Barid [post-office] in al-Kufah was once a

102 THE FOUNDING OF AL-KuFAH 445

103 church buih by KhaHd ibn-'Abdallah ... of the Bajilah for his mother, who was a Christian.

104 KhaHd built shops, dug the canal called al-Jami', and erected the Kasr Khalid.

105 S{ik Asad, after Asad ibn-'Abdallah, Khalid's brother.

106 Kantarat [arch] al-Kufah was built by 'Umar ibn-Hubairah, and later repaired by Khalid and others.

107 Al-Hdshiniiyah. The following tradition was trans287 mitted to me by abu-Mas'ud and others : — Yazid ibn-'Umar ibn-Hubairah laid out a city in al-Kiifah on the Euphrates and occupied it before it was fully completed. He then received a letter from Marwan, ordering him to avoid the neighborhood of the people of al-Kufah ; and he, therefore, left it and built the castle known by the name of Kasr ibnHubairah near the Sijra bridge.

108 When caliph abu-l-'Abbas came to power, he occupied this city, completed the erection of certain mansions [maksurahs] defended by walls in it, established new buildings and called it al-Hashimiyah. People in general called it by its old name after ibn-Hubairah ; and abu-l-'Abbas making the remark, " I see that the name of ibn-Hubairah will always cling to it ", gave it up and established on a site opposite to it another city by the name of al-Hashimiyah. After residing there for some time, he decided to settle in al-Anbar, where he built his well-known city ^ in which he was buried.

109 Madinat as-Saldm, When abu-Ja'far al-Manstir became caliph, he occupied the city of al-Hashimiyah in al-Kiafah after completing its erection, enlarging it and preparing it according to his own idea. Later, he abandoned it in favor of Baghdadh, where he built his city. He founded Baghdadh and called it Madinat as-Salam,^ and repaired its old

110 * Le Strange, Baghdad, pp. 5-6. "

111 '"The city of peace." Le Strange, p. 10. '"'

112 446 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

113 wall which begins at the Tigris and ends at as-Sarat [canal] .

114 It was in this al-Hashimiyah that al-Mansur imprisoned 'Abdallah ibn-Hasan ibn-Hasan ibn-'Ali ibn-abi-Talib because of his two sons Muhammad and Ibrahim ; and it was here that he was buried.

115 Ar-Rusdfah. Al-Mansur built in al-Kufah ar-Rusafah [causeway] and by his orders, his freedman abu-1-Khasib Marzuk built for him on an old foundation the castle that bears his name : abu-1-Khasib. Others say that abu-1-Khasib built the castle for himself ; and al-Mansur used to visit him in it.

116 Al-Khawarnak. As for al-Khawarnak, it was an old Persian castle built by an-Nu*man ibn-Amru*i-l-Kais (whose mother was ash-Shakikah, daughter of abu-Rabi'ah ibn-Dhuhl ibn-Shaiban) for Bahram Jur ibn-Yazdajird ibnBahram ibn-Sabur dhu-1-Aktaf, who was brought up in the home of an-Nu'man.^ It was this same an-Nu'man who left his kingdom and traveled around, as mentioned by *Adi ibn-Zaid al-*Ibadi in his poem. When the " blessed dynasty" appeared, al-Khawarnak was given as fief to Ibrahim ibn-Salamah, one of their propagandists in Khurasan and a grandfather of *Abd-ar-Rahman ibn-Ishak alKadi. During the caliphate of ai-Ma'mun and al-Mu'tasim, Ibrahim lived in Madinat as-Salam and was a freedman of ar-Ribab. In the caliphate of abu-l-'Abbas, he erected the dome of al-Khawarnak which did not exist before.

117 Bab al-Fil. Abu-Mas'iid al-Kufi from certain sheikhs of al-Kufah: — ^When the Moslems conquered al-Mada'in, they captured an elephant ; all the other elephants they came across before having been killed by them. They wrote to

118 1 Tha'alibi, Muluk al-Furs, pp. 530-540 (ed. Zotenberg) ; Hamadhani, pp. 178-179.

119 THE FOUNDING OF AL-KVFAH

120 *Umar about it and he told them to sell it if possible. The elephant was bought by a man from al-Hirah who used to cover its back with a cloak and go round the villages exhibiting it. Sometime after that, umm-Aiyub, daughter of *Umarah ibn-*Ukbah ibn-abi-Mu'ait (who was the wife of al-Mughirah ibn-Shu'bah and later of Ziyad) wanted to see the elephant as she was in her father's home. The elephant was brought before her and stood at the door of the mosque which is now termed Bab al-Fil. After looking at it, she gave its owner something and dismissed him. But no sooner had the elephant taken a few strides, than it fell dead. That is why the door was called Bab al-Fil.^ Some say that the one who looked at it was the wife of al-Walid ibn-'Ukbah ibn-abi-Mu'ait ; others that it was a sorcerer who made the people see an elephant appearing from the door riding on a donkey; still others that the trough of the mosque was brought on an elephant and passed through this door, which was for that reason called Bab al-Fil. These explanations are false. There are those who claim that the trough of the mosque was carried on an elephant and brought in through this door. Others think that an elephant owned by one of the governors once rushed against this door which was later called after it. The first explanation, however, is the most authentic.

121 Jabbdnat Maimun. According to abu-Mas'ud, the Maimian cemetery at al-Kufah was named after Maimun, a freedman of Muhammad ibn-*Ali ibn-'Abdallah, surnamed abu-Bishr, who built at-Takat'^ in Baghdadh near Bab ashSham. '

122 * " The ekphant door " ; cf. Tabari, vol. ii, p. 27.

123 ^ Archways or arcades. Cf. Le Strange, Baghdad, p. 130.

124 '"The Syrian gate", Le Strange, pp. 17-18; Hamadhani, p. 184; Ya'kubi, pp. 240-242.

125 448 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

126 Sahra umm-Salamah. The umm-Salamah desert was so called after umm-Salamah, daughter of Ya'kub ibn-Salamah . . . ibn-Makhzum and the wife of abu-1-' Abbas.

127 Al-Kufah moat. I was told by abu-Mas'ud that al-Mansur held the people of al-Kufah responsible for its moat and that he imposed on every one of them forty dirhams to meet its expenses, he being displeased with them on account of their tendencies toward the Talibite party and their spreading false news regarding the sultan [the chief authority] .

128 The inhabitants of al-Kufah commended. Al-Husain ibn-al-Aswad from *Amir : — *Umar writing to the people of al-Kufah called them " the head of the Arabs."

129 Al-Husain from Naii' ibn-Jubair ibn-Mut'im : — 'Umar said, '' In al-Kiafah are the most distinguished men."

130 Al-Husain and Ibrahim ibn-Muslim al-Khawarizmi from ash-Sha'bi : — 'Umar in addressing the people of al-Kufah wrote, *' To the head of Islam."

131 Al-Husain ibn-al-Aswad from Shamir ibn-'Atiyah: — • *Umar said regarding the people of al-Kufah, '' They are the lance of Allah, the treasure of the faith, the cranium of the Arabs, who protect their own frontier forts and reinforce other Arabs."

132 Abu-Nasr at-Tammar from Salman : — The latter said : — " Al-Kufah is the dome of Islam. There will be a time in which every believer will either be in it or will have his heart set upon it."

Chapter IX

1 Wasit al-'Irak

2 The first cathedral mosques. *Abd-al-Hamid ibn-Wasi* al-Khatli-i-Hasib from al-Hasan ibn-Salih: — The first cathedral mosque ^ built in as-Sawad was that of al-Mada'in built by Sa'd and his companions. It was later made larger and stronger under the supervision of Hudhaifah ibn-al-Yaman who died at al-Mada'in in the year 36. After that, Sa*d established the mosque of al-Kdfah and 290 that of al-Anbar.

3 Wdsit built by al-Hajjdj. The city of Wasit was built in the year 83 or 84 by al-Hajjaj who also built its mosque, castle and Kubbat al-Khadra'.^ The site of Wasit having been covered with reeds [^kasab'], the city acquired the name of Wasit al-Kasab. This city is equidistant from alAhwaz, al-Basrah and al-Ktifah. Ibn-al-Kirriyah remarks, " He [al-Hajjaj] has built it but not in his town, and shall leave it but not for his son."

4 One of the sheikhs of Wasit from other sheikhs : — ^\\^hen al-Hajjaj completed the erection of Wasit, he wrote to *Abd-al-Malik ibn-Marwan, " I have built a city in a hollow of the ground [kirsh'] between al-Jabal and al-Misrain, and called it Wasit [lying halfway between]." That is why the people of Wasit were called the Kirshiyi^n.^ Before he

5 ^ Masjid jdtni' = the chief mosque of the city in which people assemble on Friday for prayer and the khutbah.

6 ^ i. e., " the green dome." It was later occupied by al-Mansur and called Bab adh-Dhahab. Le Strange, 31 seq.; Yakiit, vol. i, p. 683; Ya'kubi, Bulddn, p. 240, and Ta'rikh, vol. ii, p. 450; Tabari, vol. iii, p. 326.

7 ' Taj al-' Arils, s. v. kirsh.

8 450 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

9 erected Wasit, al-Hajjaj had the idea of taking up his abode in as-Sin of Kaskar. He, therefore, dug Nahr [canal] as-Sin and ordered that the workmen be chained together so that none of them might run away as a deserter. After that it occurred to him to estabHsh Wasit ^ which he later occupied, then he dug out an-Nil ^ and az-Zabi canals. The latter was so called because it branched off from the old Zabi. He thus reclaimed the land around these two canals and erected the city called an-Nil ^ and populated it. He then turned his attention to certain crown-domains which 'Abdallah ibn-Darraj, a freedman of Mu'awiyah ibnabi-Sufyan, had reclaimed (when with al-Mughirah ibnShu'bah he had charge of the khardj of al-Kufah) for Mu- 'awiyah. These domains included waste lands, swamps, ditches and thickets. Al-Hajjaj built dams * in these domains; uprooted the reeds in them and added them to the domains of 'Abd-al-Malik ibn-Marwan after populating them.

10 To his castle and the cathedral mosque in Wasit, alHajjaj brought doors from Zandaward,^ ad-Daukarah, Darusat, Dair Masirjasan ^ and Sharabit, whose people protested, saying, " We have been guaranteed the security of our cities and possessions;" but he did not mind what they said.

11 Al-Muharak. Al-Mubarak ^ canal was dug by Khalid ibn-*Abdallah-l-Kasri al-Mubarak and commemorated by al-Farazdak in certain verses.

12 * Kazwini, pp. 320-321 ; Qaukal, pp. 162-163. ^ Ya'kubi, Buldan, p. 322.

13 ' Tanbih, p. 52.

14 * musannaydt; Taj al-Arus, s. v. saniya; Mawardi, p. 311. ' Tabari, vol. iii, p. 321.

15 * Marasid, vol. i, p. 439.

16 ' Tabari, vol. iii, pp. 1981, 1985.

17 WASIT AL-'IRAK

18 Khdlid's bridge. Muhammad ibn-Khalid ibn-'Abdallah 291 at-Tahhan from his sheikhs: — KhaHd ibn-'Abdallah alKasri wrote to Hisham ibn-'Abd-al-Mahk asking for permission to make an arch over the Tigris. Hisham wrote back, " If this were possible, the Persians would have done it." Khalid wrote again; and Hisham answered: *' li thou art sure that it is feasible, thou mayst do it." Khalid built the arch at a great expense; but it was soon destroyed by the water. Hisham made Khalid pay the expenses out of his own pocket.

19 Al-Bazzdk. The canal known by the name of al-Bazzak was an old one of w^hich the Nabatean form is al-Bassak, which means that which cuts the water off from what comes after it and takes it over to itself. In this canal the superfluous water from as-Sib jungles and some water of the Euphrates gather. This name was corrupted into alBazzak.

20 Al-Maimiln. As for al-Maimiin ^ it was first dug out by Sa'id ibn-Zaid, an agent of umm-Ja*far Zubaidah, daughter of Ja'far ibn-al-Mansiar. The mouth of al-Maimiin was near a village called Maimun. In the time of al-WathikBillah, the position of the mouth was shifted by 'Umar ibnFaraj ar-Rukhkhaji, but the river kept its old name al-Maimun [the auspicious], lest the idea of auspiciousness be dissociated from it.

21 I was informed by Muhammad ibn-Khalid that by the order of caliph al-Mahdi, Nahr as-Silah was dug out and the lands around it were entrusted to farmers. The income thereof was used as stipends to the inhabitants of the sacred territories of Makkah and al-Madinah [ahl al-Haramain] and for other expenses there. It was stipulated on the tenants who came to those lands that they should yield two-

22 ^ Tabari, vol. iii, p. 1760: "Nahr Maimun."

23 fifths [ ?] of the produce, with the understanding that after holding their share for fifty years, they should yield as tax one-half of its produce. This stipulation is still in force.^

24 Al-Amir. As regards Nahr al-Amir, it was ascribed to 292 *lsa ibn-'Ali and lay in his fief.

25 Mashra'at al-Fil. We were informed by Muhammad ibnKhalid that Muhammad ibn-al-Kasim presented to al-Hajjaj an elephant from as-Sind ^ which was transported through al-Bata'ih [the great swamp] on a ship and was landed at a watering place, which has since been called Mashra'at al-Fil or Furdat ^ al-Fil.

26 ^ Cf. Kudamah, pp. 241-242.

27 'A country bordering upon India, Karman and Sijistan; Meynard, p. 324-

28 3 mashra'at = wharf ; furdat = harbor.

Chapter X

1 Al-Bata'ih

2 Al-Aurd\ I was informed by certain learned men that the Persians often discussed the future fall of their kingdom and thought that earthquakes and floods would be the sign thereof. Now, the Tigris emptied its water into Dijlat al-Basrah, also called al-'AuraV by means of branching streams which drew their water from the main stream which carried the rest of the water and looked like one of those streams.

3 The formation of al-Bataih. In the days of Kubadh ibnFairuz,^ the water at the lower part of Kaskar broke through a great breach which was neglected until its waters drowned large, flourishing tracts of land. Kubadh was a feeble man and cared little for the breach. But when his son Anushirwan came to rule, he ordered that dams be made and thus the water was stopped and some of the lands flourished again.

4 When the year came in which the Prophet sent 'Abdallah ibn-Hudhafah as-Sahmi to Kisra Abarwiz, which was the year 7 A. H. (others say 6) , the waters of the Tigris and the Euphrates rose to a height never reached before or since, causing many great breaches. Abarwiz made special effort to stop the breaches; but the water had the better of him,

5 1 The united course of the Tigris and Euphrates before they empty into the Persian Gulf. Yakut, vol. ii, p. 745.

6 2 Tha'alibi, pp. 586-603.

7 turned towards al-Bata'ih ^ and overflowed the buildings and plants, drowning many cantons that were there. Kisra ^ rode out in person to block the breaches ; he scattered money right and left, put many workmen to death and, according to a report, crucified on certain breaches forty dam builders in one day ; but all that was of no avail against the force of water. ^

8 With the advent of the Arabs into al-'Irak, the Persians were kept too busy fighting to mind the breaches which would burst and no one would mind them; and the feudal lords [dihkans^ failed to block them. Consequently, alBatihah was made wider and more extensive."*

9 'Abdalldh ihn-Darrdj. When Mu'awiyah ibn-abi-Sufyan became ruler, he appointed 'Abdallah ibn-Darraj, his f reedman, over the khardj of al-'Irak. 'Abdallah, by cutting down the reeds and stopping the water by dams, reclaimed for his master lands in al-Bata'ih, the income of which amounted to 5,000,000 {dirha^ns'].

10 Hassan an-Nabati. Then came Hassan an-Nabati, the freedman of the banu-Dabbah, the builder of Hand [reservoir] Hassan in al-Basrah and the one after whom Manarat [light-house] Hassan in al-Bata'ih is named. Hassan reclaimed certain lands in al-Bata'ih for al-Hajjaj in the days of al-Walid and for Hisham ibn-'Abd-al-Malik.^

11 Al-Janh canal. Before al-Bata'ih was formed, there was at Kaskar a canal called al-Janb, along the south bank of which ran the post-road to Maisan, Dastumaisan and alAhwaz. When al-Bata'ih was formed, that part of the

12 * The great swamp in which water overflowing from the Tigris and Euphrates disappeared. Rustah, p. 94.

13 ' Aniishirwan ; Tha'alibi, p. 603.

14 * Mas'iidi, vol. i, p. 225.

15 * Kudamah, p. 240.

16 * Cf. ^udamah, p. 240.

17 AL-BATA'Ifl 455

18 postroad which became a thicket was called A jam alBarid; and the other part was called A jam Aghmarbathi ^ in which the great thickets lie. The canal is now seen in the al-Jdmidah [solid] lands that have recently been reclaimed and rendered fit for use.

19 The version of abu-Mas'ud. Abu-Mas'ud al-Kufi from his sheikhs : — Al-Bata'ih was formed after the " flight " of the Prophet and during the reign of Abarwiz over the Persians. Many great fissures were formed which Kisra was unable to block, thus making the rivers overflow and producing al-Bata'ih. At the time of the Moslem wars with the Persians, the water overflowed and no one took the trouble to block the fissures. This enlarged the Batihah and made it wider. The banu-Umaiyah had reclaimed a part of the Batihah, which part was again sunk in the time of al-Hajjaj when new breaches appeared which al-Hajjaj did not care to block, trying thereby to injure the Persian feudal lords whom he suspected to be on the side of ibn-alAsh'ath who had broken off his allegiance to al-Hajjaj. Hassan an-Nabati reclaimed for Hisham certain tracts of the Batihah land.

20 Ahu-l-Asad. Abu-1-Asad, from whom Nahr abu-1-Asad takes its name, was one of the generals of the caliph alMansur, and one of those sent to al-Basrah when *Adballah 294 ibn-'Ali resided in it. It was this abu-1-Asad who made ^Abdallah ibn-'Ali enter al-Kufah,

21 I was told by 'Umar ibn-Bukair that al-Mansiar dispatched his freedman abu-1-Asad, who pitched his camp between al-Mansur and the army of *Isa ibn-Musa as alMansur was fighting against Ibrahim ibn-'Abdallah ibn-alHasan ibn-al-Hasan ibn-*Ali ibn-abi-Talib. The same abu1-Asad dug the canal near al-Batihah which bears his name.

22 1 "A Nabatean word which means the great thickets ;" Kudamah, p, 241.

23 456 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

24 Others say that abu-1-Asad, reaching the mouth of the canal and finding it too narrow for the ships, widened it; and, therefore, it was named after him.

25 It is stated by abu-Mas*ud that in the time of the "blessed dynasty '' certain breaches were formed which made alBata'ih larger. Because of the water of the Euphrates, many thickets grew, of which some were reclaimed and made tillable land.

26 Maslamah reclaims new lands. Abu-Mas*iid from 'Awanah : — In the days of al-Haj jaj, new breaches were made. Al-Hajjaj wrote to al-Walid ibn-*Abd-al-Malik stating that he estimated that 3,ooo,cx)o dirhams would be required for blocking them. Al-Walid thought that too much. Maslamah ibn-'Abd-al-Malik said to al-Walid, *'I offer to pay the expenses provided thou givest me as fief the depressed tracts in which the water remains, after spending 3,ocx),ooo dirhamsj which sum shall be spent under the direct supervision of thy counsellor and trusted man, al-Haj jaj." Al-Walid accepted the offer. Maslamah gained possession of lands that had many cantons close together. He dug as-Sibain ^ and induced the farmers and tenants to come and hold land. Thus the land flourished ; and in order to secure his protection, many landowners voluntarily turned their farms over to him, and then held them from him as fief. When the " blessed dynasty " came and the possessions of the banuUmaiyah were confiscated, all as-Sibain was assigned as fief to Da'ud ibn-'Ali ibn-'Abdallah ibn-al-'Abbas, from whose heirs it was bought with its rights and boundaries and was included in the crown-domains [diyd' al-khildfah].

27 * The dual form of as-Sib.

Chapter XI

1 Madinat as-Salam

2 Built by al-Mansur, Baghdadh ^ was an ancient city, but al-Mansur colonized it, and added a city to it ^ which 295 he began in the year 145. Hearing that Muhammad and Ibrahim, the sons of 'Abdallah ibn-Hasan ibn-Hasan, had thrown off their allegiance to him, al-Mansur returned to al-Kufah. In the year 146, he transferred the public treasures \huyut al-nidl], repositories, and registers from al-Kufah to Baghdadh, and called it Madinat as-Salam [the city of peace]. In the year 147, the wall of this city, with everything else connected with it, and the wall of ancient Baghdadh were completed. Al-Mansur died in Makkah in the year 158 and was buried near the well of Maimun ibn-al-Hadrami, an ally of the banu-Umaiyah.

3 Ar-Riisdfah. Ar-Rusaf ah ^ was built for al-Mahdi by al-Mansiir on the east side of Baghdadh. This side was called *Askar [camp] al-Mahdi * because al-Mahdi camped in it on his way to ar-Rai. When he returned from ar-Rai, he settled in ar-Rusafah, although it had occurred to alMansur to direct him to settle in Khurasan. This took place in the year 151. Before al-Mahdi had occupied the

4 1 A Persian word meaning the city " founded by God," see Le Strange, Baghdad, pp. lo-ii. ' Uaukal, p. 164.

5 3 i. e., causeway, the eastern suburb of Baghdad. Istakhri, pp. 83, 84; Tanbth, p. 360.

6 * Ya'kubi, Bulddn, p. 251.

7 458 ^^^ ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

8 east side, a palace was built for him by al-Mansiir's order ; the one variously known as Kasr al-Waddah, Kasr alMahdi and ash-Sharkiyah/ It lay on the other side of Bab al-Karkh. Al-Waddah, after whom it is sometimes called, was a man from al-Anbar who had charge of the expenses.

9 Al-Mansiir as a builder. Al-Mansiir built the two mosques of Madinat as-Salam and the new bridge over asSarat [canal]. The site of the city he bought from the owners of the villages of Baduraiya, Katrabbul [or Kutrubbul], Nahr Bdk and Nahr Bin. He gave the city as fief to members of his household, his generals, soldiers, companions and secretaries. He made the meeting place of the streets at al-Karkh, and ordered the merchants to build their shops and held them responsible for the rent.^

10 Places of interest in Baghdad.^ The al-Mukharrim quarter * in Baghdadh takes its name from Mukharrim ibn-Shuraih ^ ibn-Hazn al-Harithi.

11 The Kantarat al-Baradan quarter, from as-Sari ibn-alHutaim,^ the builder of al-Hutamiyah.

12 As-Salihiyah, from Salih ibn-al-Mansur.

13 Al-Harbiyah, from Harb ibn-'Abdallah al-Balkhi/ the commander of the guard in al-Mausil under Ja'far ibn-abiJa'far.

14 Az-Zuhairiyah or Bab at-Tibn, from Zuhair ibn-Muhammad of the inhabitants of Abiward.

15 1 i. e., " the oriental palace ". Ya'kubi, p. 245.

16 ' Ar. ghaJlah = rent paid for buildings standing on the property of the state. ' The following list is an abridged form of the original.

17 * Le Strange, pp. 217-230.

18 * Duraid, p. 238, omits " ibn-Shuraih ".

19 * Marasid, vol. ii, p. 453 : " as-.Surai ibn-al-IJutam **. ' Cf. Mahasin, vol. i, p. 397.

20 MADINAT AS-SALAM 459

21 'Isabadh, from 'Isa ibn-al-Mahdi/

22 Kasr 'Abdawaih standing opposite Baratha, from 'Abdawaih, a notable of the Azd.

23 Al-Mansiar assigned as fief to Sulaiman ibn-Mujalid the site of his home ; to Muhalhil ibn-Saf wan, after whom Darb Muhalhil is named, a special fief ; to 'Umarah ibn-Hamzah, the quarter that bears his name ; to Maimiin abu-Bishr after whom Takat Bishr are named, a special fief near Bustan alKass ; ^ to Shubail, his f reedman, a fief near Dar Yaktin ; to umm-'Ubaidah, a freedmaid of Muhammad ibn-'Ali, a fief; to Munirah, a freedmaid of Muhammad ibn-'Ali and after whom Darb Munirah and Khan [inn] Munirah are named, a special fief ; and to Raisanah ^ a spot known by the name of Mas j id bani-Raghban.*

24 Darb [path] Mihrawaih takes its name from Mihra297 waih ar-Razi who was one of the captives of Sinfadh and was set free by al-Mahdi.

25 The city a residence for the caliphs. Al-Mansur lived in Madinat as-Salam to the last days of his caliphate. He made a pilgrimage from it and died in Makkah. The city was then occupied by the caliph al-Mahdi. Later, al-Mahdi left for Masabadhan, where he died. Most of the time he spent in Madinat as-Salam was passed in palaces he built at ^Isabadh.

26 Madinat as-Salam was then occupied by al-Hadi Musa ibn-al-Mahdi, who died in it. Ar-Rashid Harian also resided in it, and later left it for ar-Rafikah where he stayed for a while and then departed for Khurasan, and died at Tiis. The city became after that the residence of Muhammad ibn-ar-Rashid, who was slain in it.

27 * Tanbih, pp. 343-344. ' Ya'kubi, p. 247.

28 ' Mardsid, vol. ii, p. 433.

29 * Dhahabi, p. 227 ; Ya'kubi, pp. 244-245.

30 460 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

31 Al-Ma'mun 'Abdallah ibn-ar-Rashid came to the city from Khurasan and took up his abode in it. He then left on an expedition during which he died at al-Fadhandiin and was buried at Tarsus.

32 Stirra-man-ra' a, a residence for the caliphs. CaHph alMu'tasim-Billah made his residence in it and then left it for al-Katul ^ where he occupied the Kasr ar-Rashid which was built when ar-Rashid dug out Katulah [canal] and called it abu-1-Jund [the father of the army] because the land watered by it produced enough provisions for the army. Al-Mu'tasim erected in al-Katiil a building which he occupied, and offered the Kasr to Ashnas at-Turki [the Turk], his freedman. He started to colonize that region and after beginning a new city, he gave it up and built the city of Surra-man-ra'a.^ He transplanted people to it and made it his residence. At the meeting point of the streets, he built a cathedral mosque, and called the city Surra-man-ra'a. AlMu'tasim made his freedman, Ashnas, together with the other generals who had joined him [Ashnas], settle at Karkh Fairuz. Other generals were given the houses called al-'Arabaya.^ Al-Mu'tasim died in Surra-man-ra'a in the year 22y.

33 Harun al-Wathik-Billah lived to the last day of his life in a house which he built at Surra-man-ra'a and called al-Hariini.

34 When in dhu-1-Hijjah, year 22^2, the caliph Ja'far al-Mutawakkil-'Alallah was installed, he made al-Haruni his residence. He erected many buildings and assigned to different men fiefs in a place back of Surra-man-ra'a called al-

35 1 Tanbih, pp. 356-357-

36 ' Ya'kubi, pp. 256-257; Yakut, vol. iii, p. 14; Tabari, vol. iii, pp. I179-1180.

37 * Mardsid, vol. v, p. 501, n. ; Mushtarik, p. 183.

38 MADINAT AS-SALAM 461

39 Ha'ir ^ in which al-Mu'tasim had put him in confinement, thus giving more space for the inhabitants. Al-Mutawakkil also built a great cathedral mosque and lavished enormous sums of money on it, making the minaret so high that the voices of the muezzins could be easily heard, and the minaret could be seen at a distance of many parasangs. The Moslems gave up the first mosque and held Friday prayers in it.

40 Al-Mutawakkiliyah. Al-Mutawakkil founded a city which he called al-Mutawakkiliyah. He built it between alKarkh, known by the name of Fairiiz, and al-Katiil, known by the name of Kisra, chose it for his abode and gave fiefs in it. The houses and the villages known as al-Mahuzah ^ were included in it. Al-Mutawakkil built in this city a cathedral mosque. From the time he started the city to the time he occupied it, only a few months elapsed, the occupation having taken place at the beginning of the year 246. Here he died in Shauwal, [2] 47.

41 In the same night on which he died, al-Muntasir-Billah was proclaimed caliph; and on Tuesday the loth of Shauwal, he left al-Mutawakkiliyah for Surra-man-ra'a, where he died.

42 'Uyun at-Taif. 'Uyian [springs] at-Taff ^ which include *Ain as-Said, al-Kutkutanah, ar-Ruhaimah, *Ain Jamal and the lands that belonged to them, were held by the garrisons that guarded the frontier forts beyond as-Sawad. These springs lay near Khandak [trench] Sabur, which Sabiir had dug between him and the Arabs who guarded the frontier and the other Arabs who lived there. Sabiar allowed them the use of the land as fief without collecting khardj from them.

43 ^ Tabari, vol. iii, p. 752, and Ya'kubi, p. 258 : " al-Hair ". Cf. Yakut, vol. ii, p. 189. 2 Athir, vol. vii, pp. 56, 68: " al-Makhurah ". * Yakut, vol. iii, p. 539 ; Hamadhani, p. 187.

44 462 I^HE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

45 In the battle of dhu-Kar in which Allah through his Prophet gave the Arabs the victory, the Arabs gained possession of some of these springs, the rest remaining in the hands of the Persians. When the Arabs advanced to alHirah, the Persians took to flight after covering over with earth all the springs in their lands. The Arabs who held the remaining springs embraced Islam ; and the land which they cultivated became tithe-land.

46 After the battles of al-Kadisiyah and al Mada'in, the lands whose owners had evacuated them, were turned over to the Moslems and given out as fiefs, thus becoming tithelands. Such was the case with ^Uyiin at-Taff whose lands are treated like the villages in the valley of al-Madinah and the villages of Najd, all the sadakah thereof being given to the 'dmils of al-Madinah.

47 When Ishak ibn-Ibrahim ibn-Mus*ab ruled over as-Sawad in the name of al-Mutawakkil, he added these '\5y\xa and their lands to what he already controlled; and he collected their tithe, treating them as any other land in as-Sawad, which status they still retain. The Moslems later dug out many other springs which irrigate lands that are treated in a similar way.

48 'Ain al-JamaL I was told by a sheikh that 'Ain alJamal ^ was so called because a camel [Ar. jamal] died near it. Others say that the one who dug it out was called Jamal.

49 'Ain as-Said. ' Ain asSaid " [fishing spring] was so called because fish gathered in it. I was told by certain Kuraiziyun [ ?] that this spring was one of those covered with earth. As one of the Moslems was passing there, the legs of his horse sank in the mud. He dismounted and dug in the ground; and the water appeared. With the help of

50 * Rustah, p. 180: "'Ain Jamal".

51 » Ibid., p. 180: '"Ain Said"; cf. Khurdadhbih, p. 146.

52 MADINAT AS-SALAM 463

53 certain men he called, the earth and soil were removed, the course was opened and the water issued as before. The spring then passed to the hands of 'Isa ibn-'Ali, who bought it from a son of Hasan ibn-Hasan ibn-'Ali ibn-abi-Talib. One of Isa's waves was umm-Kalthijm, daughter of Hasan ibn-Hasan. Mu'awiyah in exchange for the caliphate, assigned, together with other things, 'Ain as-Said as fief to al-Hasan ibn-'Ali.

54 'Ain ar-Rahbah. 'Ain ar-Rahbah was also one of the springs buried of old. A pilgrim from Karman once saw it leaking; and when he returned from his pilgrimage, he advised Isa ibn-Musa regarding it and pointed it out to him. This Karman man took it as fief with its land and dug it out. He cultivated the lands around it and planted the palm-trees which stand on al-'Udhaib road.

55 'Uyun al-Irk. A few parasangs from Hit lie certain springs called al-Trk which are similar to 'Uyun at-TafT, and whose tithes are taken by the chief of Hit.

56 The meaning of Sawdd. Al-Athram from abu-'Amr ibnal-'Ala' : — When the Arabs saw the great number of villages, palm and other trees, they exclaimed, ''Never did we see a greater number of sawddV' i. e., objects. Hence the name of the country as-Sawad.

57 The market compared to the place of worship. AlKasim ibn-Sallam from Muhammad ibn-abi-Musa :— One day 'Ali went out to the market and saw that his relatives 300 had secured special places, upon which he remarked, " That can not be. For the Moslems, the market is similar to the place of worship : he who arrives first can hold his seat all day until he leaves it."

58 Abu-'Ubaid from 'Abd-ar-Rahman ibn-'Ubaid's father: — The latter said, 'Tn the time of al-Mughirah ibn-Shu'bah, we used to go early into the market; and when one sat in a place, he had claim on it until the nightfall. But when

59 464 ^^^ ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

60 Ziyad came, he ordered that he who sat in a place, could claim it so long as he occupied it."

61 According to Marwan, al-Mughirah held the governorship of al-Kufah twice: once for 'Umar and another time for Mu^awiyah.

Chapter XII

1 Arabic Made the Language of the Register

2 Al-Mada'ini *Ali ibn-Muhammad ibn-abi-Saif from his sheikhs: — Persian was the language of the register of the khardj of as-Sawad and the rest of al-*Irak. When alHajjaj became ruler of al-'Irak he chose Zadan Farrukh ibn-Yabra for secretary, and the latter was assisted by Salih ibn-*Abd-ar-Rahman, a freedman of the banu-Tamim, who knew both Arabic and Persian. Salih's father was one of the captives of Sijistan. Through Zadan Farrukh, Salih was acquainted with al-Hajjaj, who found him acceptable. One day Salih said to Zadan, " Thou art the means by which I became acquainted with the governor; and I see that he has found me acceptable. I, therefore, do not wonder if he should promote me over thee, in which case thou wouldst fall.'* " Never believe that," answered Zadan ; " he has more use for me than I for him, because none but myself can be found to keep his books." " By Allah," retorted Salih, " if thou so desire, I could change the accounts into Arabic." " Try a part of it," said Zadan, " and I will see." Salih having done that, Zadan asked him to feign illness, which he did. Al-Hajjaj sent his own physician, but found nothing wrong with Salih. Hearing that, Zadan ordered him to appear.

3 In the days of *Abd-ar-Rahman ibn-Muhammad ibn-alAsh*ath al-Kindi, Zadan Farrukh was killed on his way from some house to his own home, or some other man's home. Thereupon, al-Hajjaj made Salih secretary in the

4 46s

5 466 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

6 place of Zadan. Salih reported to al-Hajjaj the conversation that took place between him and Zadan relative to the change of the language of the register. Al-Hajjaj 301 immediately made up his mind to adopt Arabic as the language of the register and charged Salih with the task. Mardanshah ibn-Zadan Farrukh asked Salih, " What wouldst thou do with dahwiyah and shashwiyah? ^* To this, Salih replied, " I shall use instead 'ushr [tenth] and nusfushr"- [half-tenth]."— " And what about wit/?"— "I shall use aidan " (wid means excess) .^ Hearing that, Mardanshah said, " May God efface thy trace from the world as thou hast effaced the trace of the Persian! " Salih was later offered 100,000 dirhams in order to show that it was impossible to change the language of the register and to refrain from doing it; but he refused and carried out the plan. *Abd-al-Hamid ibn-Yahya, the secretary of Marwan ibn-Muhammad used to say, " Great is Salih, and great is the favor he has bestowed upon the secretaries ! "

7 *Umar ibn-Shabbah from Sahl ibn-abi-as-Salt : — AlHajjaj assigned for Salih ibn-*Abd-arRahman a certain period in which to change the language of the register.^

8 * These are the Arabic equivalent of the Persian terms dahwiyah and shashwiyah; shash means six.

9 ^wtd or waid is used to-day in Persian in the sense of "little". Ar. aidan corresponds to ditto.

10 » Cf. Mawardi, p. 350.

Chapter I HULWAN

1 Hulwdn capitulates. After the decisive battle of Jalula' had been won by the Moslems, Hashim ibn-*Utbah ibn-abiWakkas added to the forces of Jarir ibn-*Abdallah al-Bajali a heavy detachment of cavalry and stationed him at Jalula' between the Moslems and their enemy [the Persians],

2 Later on, Sa'd sent Jarir about 3,000 Moslems and ordered him to advance with them and his forces to Hulwan/ No sooner had Jarir approached Hulwan than Yazdajird fled away in the direction of Isbahan. Hulwan capitulated ; and Jarir promised to spare the people and guarantee their lives and possessions without interfering with those who preferred to flee the land.

3 Karmdsin. Leaving in Hulwan a part of his forces [ ?] with *Azrah ibn-Kais ibn-Ghaziyah-1-Bajali, Jarir pushed towards ad-Dinawar, which he failed to reduce. He, however, reduced Karmasin ^ on the same terms as Hulwan. He then returned to Hulwan and held its governorship until the arrival of ^Ammar ibn-Yasir in al-Kufah. 'Ammar wrote to Jarir that *Umar ibn-al-Khattab wanted him to reinforce abu-Musa-l-Ash*ari [in Tustar]. Accordingly, Jarir left *Azrah ibn-Kais over Hulwan, and in the year 19 made 302 his way to join abu-Musa.

4 Muhammad ibn-Sa'd from 'A'ishah, daughter of Sa*d ibn-

5 * Rustah, pp. 164-165.

6 * Yakut, vol. iv, p. 68.

7 4^ H

8 470 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

9 abi-Wakkas : — The latter said, " When Mu'awiyah put Hujr ibn-*Adi-l-Kindi ^ to death, my father made the following remark, * If Mu'awiyah had seen the part Hujr had taken ^ in the reduction of Hulwan, he would have realized of what great value he was to Islam '."

10 According to al-Wakidi, certain sons of Jarir ibn-Abdallah settled in Hulwan, where their descendants are still living.

11 * Aghani, vol. xvi, pp. 3-4 ; Athir, vol. iii, pp. 392 seq. ; Mas'udi, vol. V, pp. 15 seq. ' Text not clear. Cf. Qajar, vol. i, p. 645.

Chapter II

1 The Conquest of Nihawand

2 An-Nu'mdn in chief command. In the year 19, when Yazdajird fled away from Hulwan, the Persians and the people of ar-Rai, Kumis/ Isbahan, Hamadhan and al-Mahain communicated with one another and, in the year 20, joined Yazdajird. The latter put at their head Mardanshah dhu-1-Hajib and they unfurled their flag ad-Dirafshikabiyan. These "polytheists" numbered 60,000, and according to other estimates, 100,000. When 'Ammar ibn-Yasir communicated this news to 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab, the latter was on the point of leading an expedition in person against them, but desisted lest the Arabs should then prevail over Najd and other places. The advice to let the Syrians lead the attack from Syria and the Yamanites from al-Yaman was also discarded, lest the Greeks should return to their home, and the Abyssinians should subjugate what was next to them. Consequently, he wrote to the people of al-Kuf ah ordering that two-thirds of them should set out and onethird should stay for the defense of their homes and country. From the people of al-Basrah, he also sent a group of men. He then said, " I shall use over the army someone who shall be the first to expose himself to the spears." ^ Accordingly, 'Umar wrote to an-Nu*man ibn-*Amr ibn-Mukarrin al-Muzani, who was at that time with as-Sa'ib ibn-al-

3 ^ In Tabaristan. Yakut, vol. iv, p. 203 ; Meynard, pp. 464-465. ' The original is obscure. Cf. Dinawari, p. 142 ; Caetani, vol. iv, p. 315, n. I.

4 472 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

5 Akra* ath-Thakafi, assigning him to the leadership of the army, saying, " In case thou art killed, Hudhaifah ibn-alYaman shall be the leader ; if he should be killed, then Jarir ibn-'Abdallah al-Bajali ; if he should be killed, then al-Mughirah ibn-Shu'bah; and if he should be killed, al-Ash'ath ibn-Kais." This an-Nu'man was at that time the 'dmil over Kaskar and its territory. Others say he was in al-Madinah, and when he received his appointment over this army from *Umar by word of mouth, he started from it.

6 Shaiban from Ma'kil ibn-Yasar: — When *Umar ibn-alKhattab sought the advice of al-Hurmuzan, saying, " Shall we begin with Isbahan or Adharbaijan [Atrapatakan] ?" al-Hurmuzan replied, " Isbahan is the head, and Adharbaijan the wings. Cut off the head, and the wings will fall off together with it." '

7 Al-Mughirah as envoy. When *Umar entered the mosque [in al-Madinah], his eyes fell on an-Nu'man ibn-Mukarrin; so he took a seat by his side. When he was through with his prayer, 'Umar said, " I want thee to be my 'dmil [lieutenant] ". An-Nu'man replied, " If a collecting-*^mi7, no ; but if an invading-'amz/^ yes." " An invading one," said *Umar. Thus *Umar sent an-Nu'man and wrote to the people of al-Kufah to reinforce him, which they did, sending among others al-Mughirah ibn-Shu*bah. An-Nu'man sent al-Mughirah to dhu-1-Hajibain,^ the Persian chief at Nihawand.® Al-Mughirah [reaching the Persian camp] drew his sword and began cutting the rugs to pieces until he presented himself before the chief, upon which he took his seat on the throne. By dhu-1-Hajib's

8 * Cf. Tabari, vol. i, pp. 2600-2601 ; Mas'udi, vol. iv, p. 230.

9 * He is also called dhu-l-i^ajib Mardanshah.

10 * or Nahawand. Muller, vol. i, p. 245 ; Meynard, pp. 573-576 ; Yakut, vol. iv, pp. 406, 827.

11 THE CONQUEST OF NIHAWAND 473

12 order, al-Mughirah was dragged out. So he exclaimed: " [Remember that] I am an envoy! "

13 The battle fought. When the Moslems met the " polytheists ", they found them fastened in chains, in tens and fives, so that they might not flee. Before the fight started they shot their arrows and wounded some of the Moslems. Then an-Nu'man said, ** I noticed that when the Prophet did not carry on the fight in the morning, he would wait until the sun set and the wind blew; then the victory would be assured." ^ An-Nu*man added, " I shall now shake the standard I carry three times. After the first shake, let each perform the ablutions and satisfy his natural wants. After the second shake, let each turn to his sword (he may have said sandal-thong) and get ready, putting everything in order. When the third shake is, by Allah's will, made, then rush and let none of you heed the other." Saying this, an-Nu*man shook the standard and they did as he had ordered them. His coat of mail was too 304 heavy for him; but he fought and his men fought; and he was the first Moslem to be killed.

14 The Persian [dhu-1-Hajib] fell from his mule and his belly was cut open.

15 Ma*kil ibn-Yasar [the narrator of this tradition] adds, " Coming to an-Nu*man and finding that life had not yet fully departed from him, I washed his face with some water I carried in a vessel ; upon which he asked, Who art thou ?' — * Ma'kil.' — * How did the Moslems fare?' — ' I have glad tidings ; Allah has given us conquest and victory !' — * Praise be to Allah ! Write and tell 'Umar about it.' "

16 The news carried to 'Umar. Shaiban from abu-'Uthman an-Nahdi : — The latter said, " I myself carried the glad news to 'Umar who asked, ' And what about an-Nu*-

17 * Cf. Tabari, vol. i, p. 2603.

18 474 ^^^ ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

19 man?' 'He was killed/ said I. 'We are Allah's/ remarked 'Umar, ' and to Allah we return/ Saying this, he began to cry. I then said, * By Allah, he was killed with others whom I know not/ ' But whom Allah knows,' said he/'

20 Ahmad ibn-Ibrahim from abu-'Uthman an-Nahdi : — The latter said, " When 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab received the news of the death of an-Nu'man ibn-Mukarrin, he covered his face with his hands and began to cry."

21 The version of as-Sa'ih. Al-Kasim ibn-Sallam from asSa'ib ibn-al-Akra* : — The latter said, '' An army, the similar to which was never seen before, marched against the Moslems." He then cited the tradition regarding 'Umar's intention to lead the expedition in person, his appointment of an-Nu'man ibn-Mukarrin, the forwarding with as-Sa'ib (whom 'Umar put in charge of the booty) of the appointment in which these words occur : " Bring no false case to my attention, and never hold justice from anyone." ^ The tradition then gives an account of the battle and mentions that an-Nu'man was the first to be killed in the battle of Nihawand, upon which Hudhaifah carried the standard and Allah gave them [the Arabs] victory. As-Sa'ib adds, " I gathered the booty and divided it. After that there came to me a spy,^ saying, 'The treasure of an-Nakhirkhan ^ is in the castle.' When I climbed up there, I found two chests containing pearls, the similar to which I never saw before. I then made my way to 'Umar who, having not yet received the news, was roaming in the streets [of al-Madinah] and making inquiries. Seeing me, 'Umar exclaimed, 'Oh ! what news?' I gave him an account of the battle and the death

22 * Cf. Tabari, vol. i, p. 2597.

23 ' Cf. Dinawari, p. 145.

24 ' Ibid., p. 145 : " Nukharijan ".

25 S-HE CONQUEST OF NIHAWAND 475

26 of an-Nu'man and mentioned the case of the two chests. 'Umar said ' Go and sell the chests and divide the price among the Moslems/ Accordingly, I took them to al-Kuf ah, where I met a young man of the Kuraish, * Amr ibnHuraith, by name, who paid their price from the stipends of [his own] family and the warriors of its members. One chest he took to al-Hirah, where he sold it for the same price he had paid me for both ; and the other he kept. This was the first part of the fortune *Amr amassed."

27 Other versions. A certain biographer reports that the battle of Nihawand was fought on Wednesday and Thursday and, after a short cessation, fighting was continued on Friday. He reports in describing the battle a similar tradition to that reported by Hammad ibn-Salamah.

28 Ibn-al-Kalbi from abu-Mikhnaf : — An-Nu*man camped at al-Isbidhahar ^ with al-Ash*ath ibn-Kais commanding his right wing and al-Mughirah ibn-Shu'bah, the left wing. In the fight that ensued, an-Nu*man was killed. At last the Moslems won the victory; and that conquest was termed " the victory of victories." The conquest of Nihawand took place on Wednesday, year 19, and according to others, 20.

29 Ar-Rifa'i from al-Hasan and Muhammad: — The battle of Nihawand took place in the year 21. A similar tradition was communicated to me by ar-Rifa'i on the authority of Muhammad ibn-Ka'b.^

30 Dinar makes terms for the city. Others report that after the defeat of the Persian army and the victory of the Moslems, Hudhaif ah, who was at that time the leader, laid siege to Nihawand, whose inhabitants made sorties but were de-

31 * Hamadhani, pp. 211, 259, and Dinawari, p. 143: " al-Isfidhahan " ; Yakut, vol. i, p. 239 : " Isbidhahan ".

32 ' C/. Weil, vol. i, pp. 88-94; Muir, Annals, pp. 255-258; Muir, Calirphate, pp. 178-180; Wellhausen, Skizzen, vol. vi, p. 97.

33 476 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

34 feated. One day Simak ibn-'Ubaid al-*Absi chased a Persian who was accompanied by 8 horsemen. Simak killed all eight, as each of them in turn turned against him. Seeing that he was left alone, the man chased yielded and laid down his arms. Simak took him as prisoner ; but as he spoke Persian, Simak called someone who understood him and translated what he said, which was, " I shall go to your leader that I may make terms with him on this land, pay him poll-tax, and give thee for taking me as prisoner whatever thou requestest. To thee I owe a great deal because thou didst spare my life." Simak asked, " What is thy name?" and he replied, " Dinar ". Simak led him to Hudhaifah who made terms with him, stipulating that the khardj and poll-tax be paid, and that the safety of the possessions, walls and dwellings of the inhabitants of his city, Nihawand, be guaranteed. Nihawand was thereafter called Mah Dinar. Dinar often came after that to Simak, offering him presents and showing his loyalty.

35 Mdh al-Basrah and Mdh al-Kufah. Abu-Mas'ud al-Kufi from al-Mubarak ibn-Sa*d's father: — Nihawand was one of the places conquered by the people of al-Kufah, whereas ad-Dinawar was one of those conquered by the people of al-Basrah. The increase of the Moslems at al-Kufah made it necessary that the lands the khardj of which was divided among them be increased. Consequently, [the district of] ad-Dinawar was given them, in exchange for which the people of al-Basrah were given [the district of] Nihawand which formed a part of [the province of] Isbahan. The excess of the khardj of ad-Dinawar over that of Nihawand was therefore a gain for the people of al-Kufah.^ Nihawand was thereafter called Mah al-Basrah; and ad-Dinawar, Mah al-Kufah. All this took place during the caliphate of Mu'awiyah.

36 * Cf. Caetani, vol. iv, p. 502,

37 THE CONQUEST OF NIHAWAND 477

38 The meaning of '' al-Yamdn ". I have been informed by certain men of learning that Hudhaifah ibn-al-Yaman was the son of Husail [Hisl] ibn-Jabir al-*Absi. He was an ally of the banu-*Abd-al-Ashhal of al-Ansdr; and his mother was ar-Rabab, daughter of Ka'b ibn-*Adi of the *Abd-alAshhal tribe. His father was killed in the battle of Uhud by 'Abdallah ibn-Mas'iid al-Hudhali, who killed him by mistake, taking him for an " unbeliever ". In accordance with the Prophet's order, the blood money was paid; but Hudhaifah distributed it among the Moslems. According to al-Wakidi, Husail was nicknamed al-Yaman because he had commercial interests in al-Yaman ; and whenever he arrived in al-Madinah, people would say, " Here comes alYamani [of which al-Yaman is a shortened form]." According to al-Kalbi, however, Hudhaifah was the son of Husail ibn-Jabir ibn-Rabi'ah ibn-'Amr ibn-Jurwah, Jurwah being the one nicknamed al-Yamani after whom Hudhaifah was so called, although between the two many generations intervened. Jurwah, in pre-Islamic times, killed someone 307 and fled to al-Madinah, where he became an ally of the banu-'Abd-al-Ashhal. His people called him al-Yamani because he made an alliance with the Yamanites.

Chapter III

1 Ad-Dinawar, Masabadhan and Mihrijankadhaf

2 Ad-Dmawar makes terms. Abu-Musa-1-Ash*ari left Nihawand, to which he had come with the army of al-Basrah for the reinforcement of an-Nu'man ibn-Mukarrin. On his way, he passed by ad-Dinawar where he camped for five days, in which he was offered resistance for only one day. The people of ad-Dinawar then agreed to pay tax and khardj, and sought safety for their lives, possessions and children. Abu-Musa granted their request and left over the city his ^dmil, together with some horsemen, and proceeded to Masabadhan, whose people offered no resistance.^

3 As-Sirawdn mxikes terms. The people of as-Sirawan made terms similar to those of ad-Dinawar, agreeing to pay poll-tax and khardj; and abu-Musa sent detachments and conquered all the lands of ad-Dinawar. Others assert that abu-Musa conquered Masabadhan before the battle of Nihawand.

4 As-Saimarah capitulates. Abu-Musa 'Abdallah ibnKais al-Ash*ari sent as-Sa'ib ibn-al-Akra* ath-Thakafi — who was his son-in-law through his daughter umm-Muhammad ibn-as-Sa'ib — to as-Saimarah the chief city of Mihrijankadhaf. The city capitulated; and it was agreed that the lives of the inhabitants be spared, that no captives be taken, and that no pieces of gold or silver be carried away, pro-

5 * Cf. Athir, vol. ii, p. 409 ; Tabari, vol. i, p. 2477 ; Ya^ut, vol. iv, p. 393.

6 AD-DIN AW AR, MASABADHAN AND MIHRIJANKADHAF 479

7 vided the inhabitants paid poll-tax and khardj on the land. As-Sa'ib reduced all the districts of Mihrijankadhaf. The more reliable report is that abu-Musa dispatched as-Sa'ib from al-Ahwaz; and the latter reduced Mihrijankadhaf.

8 Sinn Sumairah. Muhammad ibn-'Ukbah ibn-Musrim ^ ad-Dabbi from certain sheikhs of al-Kufah: — ^When the Moslems invaded al-Jibal, they passed by the eastern summit called Sinn Sumairah, Sumairah being a woman of the Dabbah [a branch] of the banu-Mu'awiyah ibn-Ka'b ibnTha^labah ibn-Sa*d ibn-Dabbah and one of the Emigrants. Sumairah had a tooth [sinn protruding beyond the 308 others] ; - hence the name of the peak Sinn Sumairah.

9 Kandtir an-Nu'mdn. Kanatir [arches] an-Nu*man, according to ibn-Hisham al-Kalbi, were named after an-Nu*- man ibn-*Amr ibn-Mukarrin al-Muzani, who camped by these Kanatir, which had been standing from ancient time.

10 Kathir ibn-Shihdb. A1-' Abbas ibn-Hishain al-Kalbi from *Awanah: — Kathir ibn-Shihab ibn-al-Husain ibn-dhi-1Ghussah-1-Harithi belonged to the *Uthman party and often spoke evil of 'Ali ibn-abi-Talib, and dissuaded men from following al-Husain. He died either before or at the beginning of the rebellion of al-Mukhtar ibn-abi-'Ubaid. AlMukhtar ibn-abi-'Ubaid referred to him when he said : "By the Lord of heavens, the severe in punishment, the revealer of the Book, I shall surely dig the grave of Kathir ibn-Shihab, the transgressor, the liar." Mu'awiyah gave him for some time the governorship of ar-Rai and Dastaba, which he held on behalf of Mu^awiyah and his two 'dmils, Ziyad and al-Mughirah ibn-Shu'bah. After that, he incurred Mu- 'awiyah's anger and was flogged and imprisoned by him in

11 1 C/. Mahasin, vol. i, p. 700, and Tabari, vol. i, p. 2458: "'Ukbah ibn-Mukram ",

12 2 Tabari, vol. i, p. 2648.

13 48o THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

14 Damascus. Shuraih ibn-Hani' al-Muradi interceded in favor of Kathir ; and he was released. Yazid ibn-Mu'awiyah, for selfish reasons, approved of following Kathir and siding with him, and wrote to *Ubaidallah ibn-Ziyad, asking him to appoint Kathir over Masabadhan, Mihrijankadhaf, Hulwan and al-Mahain [the two Mahs], which he did, giving Kathir many villages of the crown-domains in al-Jabal ^ as fief. Here Kathir built the castle which bears his name and which lies in ad-Dinawar. Zuhrah ibn-al-Harith ibnMansiir ibn-Kais ibn-Kathir ibn-Shihab had secured many crown-villages at Masabadhan.

15 Al-Khashdrimah. I learned from a descendant of Khashram ibn-Malik ibn-Hubairah-1-Asadi that the Khasharimah came first to Masabadhan towards the end of the Umaiyad dynasty, their grandfather being an emigrant from al-Kufah.

16 Kathir made governor. Al-'Umari from al-Haitham ibn- *Adi : — Ziyad was one day on a trip when the belt of his robe became loose. Kathir ibn-Shihab immediately drew a needle, that was stuck in his cap, and a thread and mended the belt. Seeing that, Ziyad said, " Thou art a man of discretion ; and such a one should never go without an office.*' Saying this, he appointed him governor over a part of alJabal.

17 ^or al-Jibal = Persian 'Irak or Media. Meynard, p. 151; Kazwini, p. 228; Hamadhani, p. 209; Rustah, p. 106.

Chapter IV

1 The Conquest of Hamadhan 309

2 Jarlr reduces Hamadhan. In the year 23 A. H., al-Mughirah ibn-Shu'bah who, after the dismissal of 'Ammar ibnYasir, was the 'dmil of 'Umar ibn-al-Khattab over al-Kufah, dispatched Jarir ibn-'Abdallah al-Bajali to Hamadhan/ The inhabitants of Hamadhan offered resistance and repelled his attacks, in the course of which Jarir received an arrow in his eye; and he remarked, " I give up my eye, seeking recompense from Allah who decorated with it my face and provided me by means of it with light, so long as he willed, and then deprived me of it as I was in his cause!" After that he reduced Hamadhan, which made terms similar to those of Nihawand. This took place toward the close of the year 23. Its inhabitants, having later rebelled, drove Jarir back; but he finally took their land by force.*

3 Other versions. According to al-Wakidi, Jarir reduced Nihawand in the year 24, six months after the death of *Umar ibn-al-Khattab.

4 It is reported by others that al-Mughirah ibn-Shu*bah, with Jarir leading the vanguard, marched against Hamadhan and, after reducing it, put it in charge of Kathir ibnShihab al-Harithi.

5 The terms with al-Alaf. * Abbas ibn-Hisham from his grandfather and *Awanah ibn-al-Hakam : — ^When Sa'd ibn-

6 * Ecbatana. See Meynard, pp. 597-608.

7 ' Cf. Yakut, vol. iv, p. 981 ; Athir, vol. iii, p. 16.

8 482 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

9 abi-Wakkas ruled over al-Kufah in behalf of 'Uthman ibn- 'Affan, he assigned over Mah and Hamadhan al-'Ala' ibnWahb ibn-*Abd ibn-Wahban of the banu-*Amir ibn-Lu'ai. The people of Hamadhan acted treacherously and violated the covenant, on account of which al-*Ala' fought against them until they surrendered. The terms he made with them stipulated that, on the one hand, they should pay khardj on their land and tax on their person and deliver to him 100,000 dirhams for the Moslems; and that, on the other hand, he should not interfere with their possessions, inviolable rights and children.

10 Mddhardn. According to ibn-al-Kalbi, the castle known by the name of Madharan was so called after as-Sari ibnNusair ^ ibn-Thaur al-Tjli, who camped around it until he reduced it.

11 Slsar. Ziyad ibn-'Abd-ar-Rahman al-Balkhi from certain sheikhs of Sisar : — Sisar was so called because it lay in a depression surrounded by thirty hills. Hence its other name "Thalathun Ra's " [thirty summits]. It was also called Sisar Sadkhaniyah which means thirty simimits and a hundred springs, because it has as many as one hundred springs.

12 Sisar and the adjoining region were pasture-lands for the Kurds and others. It also had meadows for the beasts of burden and the cattle of caliph al-Mahdi, and was entrusted to a freedman of his called Sulaiman ibn-Kirat — whose name Sahra' Kirat in Madinat as-Salam bears — and to a partner of his, Sallam at-Taifuri, Taifur having been a freedman of abu-Ja*far al-Mansur and having been given by him as present to al-Mahdi. When in the caliphate of al-Mahdi the destitute [sa'dlik'] and villain became numerous and spread over al-Jabal, they chose this region for their refuge and

13 ^ Cf. Mardsid, vol. iii, p. 27.

14 THE CONQUEST OF HAMADHAN 483

15 stronghold, to which they resorted after acting as highwaymen, and from which they could not be called back, because it was a boundary line between Hamadhan, ad-Dinawar and Adharbaijan. Sulaiman and his colleague wrote to al-Mahdi, reporting the case of those who interfered with their beasts and cattle. Thereupon, al-Mahdi directed against them a great army and wrote to Sulaiman and Sallam, ordering them to build a city and occupy it with their associates and shepherds and use it as a refuge for their beasts and cattle against those who threatened them. Accordingly, they built the city of Sisar, fortified it, and made people settle in it. The district [^ritstdk'\ of Mayanharaj ^ in ad-Dinawar, and that of al-Judhamah in Adharbaijan which is a part of the province of Barzah, together with Rustuf^ and Khabanjar were added to Sisar; and the whole was made into one district that was put under one 'dmil to whom its khardj was paid.*

16 Later, in the caliphate of ar-Rashid, this band of destitute multiplied and badly damaged Sisar. Ar-Rashid ordered that it be repaired and fortified, stationing in it i,cx>o of the men of Khakan al-Khadim as-Sughdi, whose descendants are still in it. Towards the end of his cali3111 phate, ar-Rashid appointed Murrah ibn-abi-Murrah ar-Rudaini-1-Tjli over Sisar. 'Uthman al-Audi attempted to wrest it from his hands, but failed, succeeding* only in wresting all or most of what Murrah already held at Adharbaijan. Until the time of the insurrection, Murrah ibn-ar-Rudaini did not cease in the days of Muhammad ibnar-Rashid to pay the fixed khardj of Sisar which he had

17 * Khurdadhbih, p. 120. Hamadhani, p. 240 : " Mayanmaraj ". ' ' ? perhaps rustdk ; cf. Yakut, vol. ili, p. 216.

18 ' Hamadhani, pp. 239-240.

19 * According to Hamadhani, p. 240, he failed in that, too.

20 agreed to pay annually/ In the caliphate of al-Ma*mun, Sisar was taken from the hand of 'Asim ibn-Murrah and once more added to the crown-domains [diya' al-khildfah].

21 Al-Mafdzah. I was told by certain sheikhs from al-Mafazah, which is situated near Sisar, that when al-Jurashi ^ ruled over al-Jabal the inhabitants of al-Mafazah evacuated their town. Al-Jurashi had a general, Hammam ibnHani' al-*Abdi, to whom most of the people of al-Mafazah yielded their villages and held them as tenants in order to enjoy his protection. Hammam appropriated the villages to himself and used to pay the treasury what was due on them until he died. His sons were too weak to hold them. After the death of Muhammad ibn-Zubaidah, when al-Ma'- mtm was on his way from Khurasan to Madinat as-Sa1am, he was met by certain sons of Hammam and a man from al-Mafazah named Muhammad ibn-al-'Abbas, who told him the story of the place and informed him of the desire of all the people to give up their lands to him and act as his tenants in it provided they be protected and strengthened against the destitute bands and others. x\l-Ma'mun accepted their offer and ordered that they be reinforced and strengthened in order to cultivate the lands and repair them. Thus these lands were added to the crown-domains.

22 Laila-l-Akhyaliyah. According to a tradition commimicated to me by al-Mada*ini, Laila-l-Akhyaliyah paid a visit to al-Hajjaj. He gave her a present, and she requested him to write and recommend her to his ^dmil at ar-Rai. On her way back, Laila died at Sawah, where she was buried.

23 1 Ar. mukata'ah ; M. V. Berchem, La Propriete TerritoriaU et I'Intpdt Fonder sous les Premiers Calif es, p. 45. »C/. "al-^arashi" in Ya'kubi, p. 253-

Chapter V

1 KuMM, Kashan and Isbahan 312

2 Kumm and Kdshdn reduced. Leaving Nihawand, abuMusa 'Abdallah ibn-Kais al-Ash'ari came to al-Ahwaz, and after passing through it, stopped at Kumm which he reduced after a few days' fight. He then directed al-Ahnaf ibn-Kais, whose name was ad-Dahhak ibn-Kais atTamimi to Kashan, which he took by force. Abu-Musa then overtook him.^

3 Jai and al-Yahudiyah capitulate. In the year 23, *Umar ibn-al-Khattab directed *Abdallah ibn-Budail ibn-Warka' al-Khuza*i to Isbahan. Others assert that *Umar wrote to abu-Musa-l-Ash*ari ordering him to direct 'Abdallah at the head of an army to Isbahan, which abu-Musa did. *Abdallah ibn-Budail conquered Jai,^ which capitulated after a fight, agreeing to pay khardj and poll-tax, provided the population be guaranteed the safety of their lives and all possessions with the exception of the arms in their hands.

4 *Abdallah ibn-Budail then directed al-Ahnaf ibn-Kais, who was in his army, to al-Yahudiyah,* whose inhabitants made terms similar to those of Jai.

5 Thus ibn-Budail effected the conquest of the territory of Isbahan with its districts over which he acted as ^dmil to

6 * Cf. Yakut, vol. iv, pp. 15, 175.

7 * A part of Isbahan. Istakhri, p. 198, note n ; Qau]k:al, p. 261 ; Ya^ut, vol. ii, p. 181 ; Meynard, pp. 188-189.

8 ' Another suburb of Isbahan. Yakut, vol. iv, p. 1045.

9 48s

10 486 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

11 the end of the first year of 'Uthman's caliphate, at which time 'Uthman appointed as-Sa ib ibn-al-Akra*.

12 Bashir's version. Muhammad ibn-Sa'd, a freedman of the banu-Hashim, from Bashir ibn-abi-Umaiyah : — AlAsh'ari camped at Isbahan and proposed to the people the idea of Islam, which they refused. He then proposed that they pay tax, upon which they made terms agreeing to pay it. The very next morning they rebelled; and he fought against them and, by Allah's help, defeated them. Muhammad ibn-Sa'd, however, adds, " In my view this refers to the inhabitants of Kumm."

13 The satrap of Isbahan, Muhammad ibn-Sa*d from Muhammad ibn-Ishak : — 'Umar sent ibn-Budail al-Khuza'i to Isbahan, whose satrap [marsubdn] was an aged man called al-Fadusafan.^ Ibn-Budail besieged the city and wrote to the people inciting them to forsake him. Seeing the lukewarmness of his men, al-Fadusafan chose thirty archers, in whose courage and obedience he confided, and fled away from the city towards Karman with a view to joining Yazdajird. As soon as 'Abdallah knew of it, he sent after him a heavy detachment of cavalry. As the Persian reached a high place, he looked behind and said to 'Abdallah, " Take heed for thyself, no arrow of ours misses its mark. If thou charge, we shoot; and if thou fight a duel, we will fight! " A duel followed in the course of which the Persian gave 'Abdallah ^ a blow [with the sword] which, falling on the pommel of his saddle, broke it and cut the breast-girth [of the horse]. The Persian then said to 'Abdallah, " I hate to kill thee because I see thou art wise and brave. Wouldst thou let me go back with thee that I may arrange terms with thee and pay tax for my towns-

14 * Tabari, vol. i, p. 2639 : " al-Fadhusaf an ".

15 ' Caetani, vol. v, p. 10, takes 'Abdallah to be the one who delivered the blow. Cf. Tabari, vol. i, p. 2639.

16 KUMM, KASHAN AND ISBAHAN 487

17 men, of whom those who stay will be considered dhimmis, and those who flee will not be interfered with? The city I will turn over to thee." Ibn-Budail returned with him and took Jai ; and the Persian fulfilled his promise, saying, " I saw that ye, people of Isbahan, are mean and disunited. Ye, therefore, deserve what I did with you."

18 The territory of Isbahan pays khardj. Ibn-Budail then passed through the plains and mountains of the territory of Isbahan, all of which he conquered, treating them as regards khardj as he had treated the people of al-Ahwaz.

19 Some say that the conquest of Isbahan and its territory was effected partly in the year 23 and partly in the year 24.

20 Other versions. It is reported by others that 'Umar ibnal-Khattab sent at the head of an army *Abdallah ibn-Budail, who met abu-Musa, after the latter had conquered Kumm and Kashan. They both now led the attack against Isbahan with al-Ahnaf ibn-Kais commanding the van of abu-Musa's army. Thus they subjugated all al-Yahudiyah as described above. Ibn-Budail, after that, reduced Jai; and they both marched through the territory of Isbahan and reduced it. The most reliable account, however, is that Kumm and Kashan were conquered by abu-Miisa ; whereas Jai and al-Yahudiyah, by 'Abdallah ibn-Budail.

21 Abu-Hassan az-Ziyadi from a Thakif man : — In Isbahan stands the sanctuary ^ of 'Uthman ibn-abi-l-'Asi ath-Thakafi.

22 Persian nobility embrace Islam. Muhammad ibn-Yahya at-Tamimi from his sheikhs : — To the nobility of Isbahan belonged various strongholds in Jafrabad in the district of 314 ath-Thaimarah ^-1-Kubra, in Bihjawarsan^ and in the fort

23 1 Ar. mashhad — a place where a martyr died or is buried. * Ya'kubi, p. 275 : " at-Taimara " ; £f. Rustah, p. 154, b ; Yakut, vol. i, p. 908.

24 8 or Kahjawarsan, Pers. Gah Gawarsan. Yakut, vol. ii, p. 11.

25 488 ^^^ ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

26 of Marabin/ When Jai was reduced, these nobles offered homage, agreeing to pay the khardj; and because they disdained to pay poll-tax, they became Moslems.

27 Al'Anhari in Isbahdn. It is stated by al-Kalbi and abu1-Yakzan that after al-Hudhail ibn-Kais al-*Anbari was appointed governor of Isbahan in the time of Mar wan, the *Anbari clan moved there.

28 Idris ihn-Ma'kil imprisoned. The grandfather of abuDulaf (abu-Dulaf being al-Kasim ibn-*lsa ibn-Idris ibnMa^kil al-*Ijli), whose occupation consisted in preparing perfumes and trading in sheep, came to al-Jabal with a number of his relatives and occupied a village at Hamadhan called Mass. They became wealthy and came to own many [crown] villages. One day Idris ibn-Ma*kil attacked a merchant who owed him money and choked him. Others say he choked him and took his money. Therefore, he was carried away to al-Kufah, where he was imprisoned. This took place when Yusuf ibn-'Umar ath-Thakafi ruled over al-'Irak in the days of Hisham ibn-Abd-al-Malik.

29 Al-Karaj rebuilt. After that, *!sa ibn-Idris came to alKaraj,* which he reduced and whose fort, which was dilapidated, he rebuilt. Abu-Dulaf al-Kasim ibn-lsa strengthened his position and rose into eminence in the eyes of the sultan. He enlarged that fort and built the city of al-Karaj which was for that reason called after him Karaj abiDulaf. Al-Karaj to-day forms a district by itself.

30 Kumm's rebellion suppressed. The inhabitants of Kumm threw off their allegiance and withheld the khardj. Al-Ma'- miin directed against them *Ali ibn-Hisham al-Marwazi, recruiting him with troops * and ordering him to wage war

31 * Cf. Mukaddasi, p. 402 : " Sarimin " ; Ya'kubi, p. 275 : " Mirabin " ; Yakut, vol. iv, p. 382 : " Marabanan " ; Hamadhani, p. 263. ' Meynard, pp. 478-479. ■' Tabari, vol. iii, p. 1093,

32 KUMM, KASHAN AND ISBAHAN 489

33 against them. *Ali did so, killed their chief, Yahya ibn- 'Imran, razed the city wall to the ground and collected over 7,ooo,ocx) dirhams as tax, although previous to this they used to complain that 2,000,000 were too much for them to pay.

34 In the caliphate of abu-'Abdallah al-Mu*tazz-Billah ibnal-Mutawakkil-*Alallah, they once more threw off their allegiance, upon which al-Mu'tazz directed against them Musa ibn-Bugha, his 'amil over al-Jabal, who was conducting the war against the Talibites who appeared in Tabaristan. Kumm was reduced by force and a large number of its inhabitants was slaughtered. Al-Mu*tazz wrote that a group of its leading men should be deported.

Chapter VI

1 The Death of Yazdajird ibn-Shahriyar ibn-Kisra Abarwiz ibn-Hurmuz ibn-Anushirwan

2 The night of Yazdajird. Yazdajird fled from al-Mada'in to Hulwan and thence to Isbahan. When the Moslems were done with Nihawand, he fled from Isbahan to Istakhr, where he was pursued, after the conquest of Isbahan, by 'Abdallah ibn-Budail ibn-Warka', but to no avail. Abu-Musa-1-Ash'ari came to Istakhr and attempted its conquest, but did not succeed, and likewise did 'Uthman ibnabi-l-'Asi ath-Thakafi try it and fail.

3 In the year 29 when all Persia with the exception of Istakhr and Jur ^ was already reduced, 'Abdallah ibn-*Amir ibn-Kuraiz proceeded to al-Basrah. Yazdajird was on the point of leaving for Tabaristan, whose satrap had invited him, when Yazdajird was still in Isbahan, to come to Tabaristan which he told him was well fortified. It then occurred to Yazdajird to flee to Karman, to which ibn- *Amir sent after him Mujashi' ibn-Mas'tid as-Sulami and Harim ibn-Haiyan al-'Abdi. Mujashi' came and stopped at Biyamand in Karman, where his army was caught by a snow storm and nearly annihilated, few only surviving. The castle in which he resided was called after him Kasr Mujashi'. Mujashi* then took his way back to ibn-'Amir.

4 As Yazdajird was one day sitting in Karman, its marzuhdn came in; but Yazdajird felt too haughty to speak to

5 1 Tabari, vol. i, p. 2863 : "which is Ardashir Khurrah". Cf. Meynard, p. 23.

6 THE DEATH OF YAZDAJIRD ^gi

7 him, and the marzuhdn ordered that he be driven out, saying, "Not only art thou unworthy of a kingdom but even of a governorship of a village; and if Allah had seen any good in thee, he would not have put thee in such condition ! "

8 Yazdajird left for Sijistan ^ whose king showed regard for him and exalted him. After a few days Yazdajird asked about the khardj which made the king change his attitude towards him.

9 Seeing that, Yazdajird left for Khurasan. When he reached the boundary line of Maru he was met by its satrap [mar^ubdn] Mahawaih ^ with great honor and pomp. Here he was also met by Nizak Tarkhan who offered him something to ride upon, gave him presents and entertained him bountifully. Nizak spent one month with Yazdajird, after which he left him. He then wrote Yazdajird asking for the hand of his daughter. This aroused the anger of Yazdajird, who said, " Write and tell him * Thou art nothing but one of my slaves ; how darest thou then ask for my daughter's hand? ' " Yazdajird also ordered that Mahawaih, the satrap of Maru, give an account and be asked about the 316 money he had collected. Mahawaih wrote to Nizak, instigating him against Yazdajird and saying, " This is the one who came here as a runaway fugitive. Thou hast helped him in order to have his kingdom restored to him ; but see what he wrote to thee ! " They both then agreed to put him to death.

10 Yazdajird slain. Nizak led the Turks to al-Junabidh * where he met the enemy. At first the Turks retreated, but then the tide turned against Yazdajird, his followers

11 ^ Cf. Michel le Syrien, Chronique, vol. ii, p. 424 (ed. Chabot). » Tha'alibi, p. 743 : " Mahawait ".

12 * Yunabidh, Yunawid or Kunalndh. Istakhri, p. 273; ^aukal, p. 324; Mukaddasi, p. 3£2i.

13 492 THE ORIGINS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE

14 were killed, his camp was plundered, and he fled to the city of Maru. The city refused to open its gates ; so he had to dismount at a miller's house standing on the bank of alMirghab/ Some say that having heard of that, Mahawaih sent his messenger who killed him in the miller's house. Others assert that Mahawaih incited the miller and, by his orders, the miller killed Yazdajird, after which Mahawaih said, " No slayer of a king should be kept aHve ", and he ordered that the miller himself be put to death. Still others claim that the miller offered Yazdajird food, which he ate, and drink, which intoxicated him. In the evening, Yazdajird took out his crown and put it on his head. Seeing that, the miller coveted the possession of the crown, and raising a mill-stone dropped it on Yazdajird. After killing him, he took his crown and clothes and threw the body into the water. When the news came to Mahawaih, he put the miller and his family to death and took the crown and clothes. According to another story, Yazdajird was warned against the messengers of Mahawaih and fled away, jumping into the water. When the miller was asked about him, he said, " The man has left my house." They found Yazdajird in the water, and he said, " If ye spare me I will give you my belt, ring and crown." He asked them for some money with which he could buy bread, and one of them gave him 4 dirhams. Seeing that, Yazdajird laughingly said, " I was told that I will some day feel the need of 4 dirhams\ " Later he was attacked by certain men sent after him by Mahawaih, and he said, " Kill me not ; rather carry me to the king of the Arabs, and I will make terms with him on your and my behalf, and thus ye will be safe." They refused and choked him by means of a bow-string.

15 1 or Marghab or Murghab, also called Nahr Maru. Tabari, vol. i, p. 2872; yaukal, p. 315.

16 THE DEATH OF YAZDAJIRD 493

17 His clothes they carried away in a pouch; and his body they threw away into the water/

18 Fairuz taken away by the Turks. It is claimed that Fairiiz ibn-Yazdajird fell into the hands of the Turks, who gave him one of their women in marriage; and he settled among them.

19 1 Cf, Tha'alibi, pp. 74^7 A7', Tabari, vol. i, pp. 2879-2881.

20 INDEX

21 Aban b. Sa'id, 124, 162, 174

22 Aban b. 'Uthman, 82

23 Aban b. al-Walid, 294

24 Aban b. Yahya, 184

25 Abanain, 147

26 Abarwiz, 160, 2^T, 390, 44i, 453,

27 'Abbas b. al-Walid, 263, 294 abu-l-*Abbas as-Saffah, 104, 233,

28 256, 282, 300, 328, 361, 368, 445,

29 al-* Abbas b. 'Abd-al-Muttalib, 20,

30 49, 63, ^, 86, 124, 409 al-* Abbas b. Jaz', 226 al-*Abbas b. Muhammad, 288 al-*Abbas b. Zufar, 225 al-*Abbasiyah, 371 al-*Abbasiyah (built by Hizar-

31 mard), 369 'Abd-al-'Aziz b. ^aiyan, 258 *Abd-aI-'Aziz b. ^latim, 321 *Abd-al-'Aziz b. Marwan, 360, 362 'Abd-al-IJamid b. Yahya, 368, 466 'Abd b. al-Julanda, 116, 118 *Abd-al-Kais, 120, 130 'Abd-al-Malik b. Marwan, 54, 59,

32 75, 82, 83, 135, 180, 192, 195, 202,

33 219, 220, 221, 226, 238, 247, 248,

34 249, 250, 255, 282, 283, 294, 301,

35 321, 322, 341, 360, 383-385, 449,

36 'Abd-al-Malik b. Muslim, 324 'Abd-al-Malik b. Salih, 203, 238,

37 262, 289 'Abd-al-Malik b. Shabib, 21 *Abd-al-Masih b. 'Amr, 390 'Abd-al-Masih b. Bukailah, 435 'Abd-al-Muttalib, 60, 'j'j

38 *Abd-ar-Rahman b. 'Auf, 34, 424 'Abd-ar^Rahman b. abi-Bakr, 135,

39 'Abd-ar-Rahman b. Ghanm, 224 'Abd-ar-iRahman b. ^abib, z^7, 3^8 *Abd-ar-Rahman b. Ishak, 446 *Abd-ar-Rahman b. Muhammad,

40 104, 455, 465 *Abd-ar-Rahman b. Zaid, 356 *Abd-as-Samad b. 'AH, 25 'Abd-al-Wahhab b. Ibrahim, 291-

41 292, 293 'Abd-al-Wahid b. al-^arith, 283 banu-Abd-ad-Dar, 78, 81 'Abdallah b. 'Abbas, 30 'Abdallah b. 'Abd-al-A'la, 396 'Abdallah b. 'Abd-al-MaUk, 255,

42 'Abdallah b. 'Abdallah, 129, 139 'Abdallah b. 'Ali, 193, 233, 300,

43 'Abdallah b. 'Amir, 490 'Abdallah b. 'Amr, 216, 217, 338,

44 352, 356, 358 'Abdallah b. Bishr, 'ZZJ 'Abdallah b. Budail, 485-487, 490 'Abdallah b. Darraj, 450, 454 . 'Abdallah b. abi-Farwah, 397 'Abdallah b. al-5abhab, 367 'Abdallah b. ^adhaf, 127 'Abdallah b. al-Harith b. Kais, 139 'Abdallah b. al-IJarith b/Naufal,

45 'Abdallah b. ^asan, 446 'Abdallah b. yatim, 321 'Abdallah b. IJudhafah, 341, 347,

46 'Abdallah b. Kais, 375

47 INDEX

48 •Abdallah b. Khalid, 74 'Abdallah b. Mas'ud, 133, 143, 427,

49 431-432, 477 'Abdallah b. Musa, 366 'Abdallah b. ar-Rabi', 105 'Abdallah b. Rawahah, 44, 47, 48 'Abdallah b. Sa'd, Z37, 340, 350-

50 351, 356-359, 379-380 'Abdallah b. Siba', 80 'Abdallah b. Sufyan, B,2, 'Abdallah b. Suhail, 129 'Abdallah b. Tahir, 256, 283, 289 'Abdallah b. 'Umar, see b. 'Umar 'Abdallah b. Wahb, 140 'Abdallah b. Zaid b. 'Abdallah, 120 'Abdallah b. Zaid b. 'Asirn, 135, 140 'Abdallah b. Zaid b. Tha'labah, 135 'Abdallah b. az-Zubair b. al-

51 'Auwam, 74, 75, y6, 82, 219, 220,

52 247, 289, 322, ZZ7, 356, 360 'Abdallah b. az-Zubair b. 'Abd-al-

53 Muttalib, 174 umm-'Abdallah, 311 'Abidin, 232 al-Abna', 160-162 Abyssinia (al-9abashah), 49, 118 Acre ['Akka], 179, 180, 181, 220 'Adan, 107 Adhanah, 260 Adharbaijan, 319, 321, 324, 328,

54 472, 483 Adhramah, 281 Adhri'at, 105, 193, 214-215 Adhruh, 92-94, 105 'Adi b.' *Adi, 322 'Adi b. Artat, 118 'Adi b. Hatim, 141, 432 'Adi b. Zaid, 446 Aflah b. 'Abd-al-Wahhab, 371 al-Aghlab b. Salim, 369-370, 375 Ahmad b. Muhammad, 375 al-Ahnaf b. Kais, 485, 487 al-Ahwaz, 139, 449, 455, 479. 487 al-Ahwaz, 283, 485

55 j Ailah, 92-94, 105, 166 'Ain al-Jamal, 461, 462 'Ain ar-Rahbah, 463 'Ain ar-Rumiyah, 281-282 'Ain as-Said, 461, 462-463 'Ain as-Sallaur, 228 'Ain Shams, 341 'Ain at-Tamr, 30, 96, 169, 218, 302,

56 392, 394-400, 407 'Ain al-Wardah, j. v. Ra's al-*Ain 'Ain Zarbah, 264 al-'Ain al-Hamidah, 275 'A'ishah, daughter of Hisham, 282 'A'ishah ("the Mother of the Be-

57 Hevers"), 21, 26, 40, 51, 70, 75.

58 135, 144 'A'ishah b. Numair, 30 Aiyub b. abi-Aiyub, 184 abu-Aiyub Khahd, 19, 237 umm-Aiyub, 447 j Ajamat Burs, 432 Ajnadin (Ajnadain), 1 74-175, 183.

59 208, 215, 216 Ajyad, 81

60 'Akabat Baghras, 258 'Akabat an-Nisa', 258-259 al-*Akik, 20, 27, 28, 39 •Akk, 31, 32 b. al-*Akki, 370 'Akdbah, 357 al-'Ala' b. 'Abdallah, 120, 121, 122,

61 123, 124, 127, 128, 129. 130, 131,

62 al-'Ala' b. Ahmad, 331 al-'Ala' b. Wahb, 481-482 Aleppo [^alab], 207, 224-226, 229 Alexandretta [Iskandarunah], 249,

63 Alexandria [al-Iskandariyah], 228,

64 338, 340, 344, 346-351, 352 'Ali b. Hisham, 488-489 'Ali b. al-IJusain, 344 'Ali b. Sulaiman, 280, 296, 297

65 INDEX

66 'Ali b. abi-Talib, 29, 52, 54, 62, 67, 94, loi, 103, 286, 321, 322, 358, 409, 423, 428, 432, 463, 479

67 'Ali b. Yahya, 263

68 'Alkamah b. 'Ulathah, 197

69 Alusah, 279

70 Alyunah, 336, 338, 339, 347

71 'Amawas [Emmaus], 213, 215, 270

72 Amid, 275, 278, 288

73 'Amir b. Fuhairah, 26

74 'Amir b. abi-Wakkas, 176, 208

75 abu-'Amir al-Ash*ari, 85

76 abu-'Amir ar-Rahib, 16, 17

77 banu-'Amir b. Sa'sa'ah, 147

78 *Amk Mar'ash, 294, 295, 296

79 *Amk Tizin, 249, 250

80 'Ammar b. Yasir, 279, 425, 427, 431, 440, 469, 471, 481

81 'Ammuriyah, 225, 254, 258, 299

82 'Amr b. 'Abdallah, 118, 119

83 *Amr b. al-'Asi, 116, 117, 118, 140, 147, 165-167, 178, 179, 186, 201, 213, 215, 216, 217, 219, 335-345, 346-351, 352-353, 355, 358, 379,

84 'Amr b. 5azm, 107, 108

85 'Amr b. IJuraith, 436, 476

86 'Amr b. al-Jarud, 133

87 'Amr b. Ma'dikarib, 183, 185, 412, 413, 415, 420, 439

88 'Amr b. Mu'awiyah, 321

89 'Amr b. Mud ad, 81

90 'Amr b. Sa'id al-Ashdak, 184

91 'Amr b. Sa'id b. al-'Asi, 58, 174,

92 'Amr b. Salim, 60, 61 'Amr b. Umaiyah, 34 'Amr b. 'Utbah, 421 'Amr b. az-Zubair, 29 banu-'Amr b. *Auf, 16 banu-'Amr b. Lu'ai, 135 banu-'Amr b. Mu'awiyah, 153, 156-

93 abu-'Amrah, 396

94 Anas b. Malik, 48, 396

95 Anas b. Sirin, 396

96 'Anat, 279, 284

97 al-Anbar, 32, 279, 394-395, 432, 433, 434, 445, 449, 488

98 'Anbasah b. Sa'id, 184, 442

99 al-Andalus [Andalusia], 355, 365-

100 b. al-Andarz'azz, 402

101 'Ans, 159

102 Antabulus, 342, 352

103 Antartus, 205

104 Antioch [Antakiyah], 175, 176, 180, 189, 202, 207, 209, 211, 213, 226-231, 246, 248, 249, 250, 253, 254, 255, 256, 257, 258, 259, 263,

105 Anushirwan, 306-308, 324-325, 403,

106 453, 454 al-'Arabah, 168 al-'Arabaya, 460 Arabia, 13, 103 'Arafah, 61, 62, 77 'Arajin, 231 Arakah (Arak), 171 'Arandal, 193

107 Arashah, of the Bali, 362, 397 'Arbassus, 241, 242 Ardabil, 3123, 328 al-Arhadiyah, 28 'Arib b. ''Abd-Kulal, 109 al-'Arim, s. v. Sudd al-'Arish, 335 Arjil al-Kubra, 329 Arjil as-Sughra, 329 Arjish, 305, 313 Armaniyakus, 305, 309, 310 Armenia, 207, 231, 275, 300, 305-332 Arran, 305, 306, 3 u, 3 18, 319, 332 al-'Arsah, 30 Artahal, 318 Arwa, daughter of 'Abd-al-Mutta-

108 lib, 174 abu-Arwa ad-Dausi, 166

109 INDEX

110 Arwad, 376

111 Arzan, 275

112 Asad b. 'Abdallah, 445

113 abu-1-Asad, 455, 456

114 banu-Asad b. Khuzaimah, 145, 148,

115 al-Asbadhi, 120

116 Asbanbur, 434

117 Asbina, 431, 432

118 al-Ash'ath b. Kais b. Ma'dikarib, 153-158, 208, 211, 321, 412, 422, 432, 472, 475

119 b. al-Ash'ath, 104

120 al-Ashban [Spaniards], 365

121 Ashnas, 460

122 Ashush, 314

123 Ashut b. Hamzah, 331

124 Asia Minor [Bilad ar-Rum, Byzantine Empire], 195, 207, 209, 232, 239, 253, 254, 260, 261, 263, 284, 285, 289, 290, 294, 296, 298, 299, 310, 384

125 Asid b. Zafir, 325

126 'Asim b. Murrah, 484

127 'Asim b. 'Umar, 356

128 'Askalan, 219, 221-222

129 al-Aswad al-*Ansi, 156, 159-162

130 'Attab b. Asid, 66, 87

131 al-Aus, 33

132 Autas, 85

133 'Auwam b. 'Abd-Shams, 415

134 al-Auza'i, 71, 114, 190, 214, 240, 242, 243, 286

135 al-'Awasim, 202-203, 223-234, 253,

136 Azadbih, 390

137 al-Azd, 31, 22, 23, 116, 117, 390, 40s, 442

138 Azdisat, 314

139 'Azrah b. Kais, 469

140 Bab Barikah, 306-307 Bab al-Fil, 446-447 Bab al-Lal, 318

141 I Bab al-Lan, 306, 307, 325, 328

142 Bab Samsakhi, 307

143 Bab ash-Sham, 282, 447

144 al-Bab wa-1-Abwab, 306, 319, 324, 325, 327 > 328

145 al-Bab ash-Sharki, 186, 187, 189,

146 Babil, 422, 432

147 Badham, 161

148 Badi*, 414

149 Badlis, 275, 331

150 Badr, 129

151 Baduraiya, 408, 458

152 Baghdad (Baghdadh, or Madinat as-Salam), 262, 263, 280, 282, 288, 395, 445, 446, 447, 457-464, 482, 484

153 Baghras, 228, 258

154 Baghrawand, 305

155 al-Bahrain, 120-131, 140

156 Bahram Jur, 446

157 Bahurasir, 417, 428, 434

158 al-Bailakan, 306, 318, 321, 322, 323^ 328, 329

159 Baisan, 179

160 Bait 'Ainun, 197

161 Bait Jabrin, 213

162 Bait Libya, 200

163 Bait Mama, 245

164 Bait Ras, 179

165 Bajarma, 422

166 Bajarwan, 328

167 Bajilah, 405, 407, 424-425

168 Bajuddah, 272

169 Bajunais, 305, 313

170 al-Bak, 331

171 Bakkar b. Mushm, 329

172 Bakr b. Wa'il, 120, 388, 395

173 abu-Bakr b. Muhammad, 71

174 abu-Bakr as-Siddik, 20, 26, 28, 34, 38, 39, 46, 49, 51, 52, 53, 54, 61, 73, 84, 96, loi, 107, 112, 117, 124, 127, 128, 129, 130, 134, 136, 137, 141, 143-150, 153-155, 160, 162,

175 INDEX

176 165-167, 169, 175, 213, 218, 375,

177 Z^7, 389, 393, 397, 393 banu-Bakr, 61 abu-Bakrah b. Masruh, 85 Ba'labakk, 171, 180, 198, 201, 228,

178 236, 245, 247, 251 al-Balanjar, 319, 320, 415 al-Balasajan, 319 Baldah, 204 Balis, 2Zi-222> al-Balka*, 173, 193, 197 Ban a, 342 al-Bandanijain, 421 Banikiya, 392-394, 403, 404 Bara' b. Malik, 130, 131 al-Baradan, 399 Barah, 371 Bardha'ah, 305, 318, 319, 320, 321,

179 322, 324, 325, 329 Barik, 184 Barkah (in Africa), 352-354, 3^,

180 Barr b. Kais, 353 al-Barriyah, 281 al-Barshaliyah, 307 Bariasma, 402 Barzah, 186

181 abu-Barzah-l-Aslami, 66 al-Basharudat, 342 Bashir b. al-Audah, 158 Bashir b. Sa'd, 392, 398 al-Basrah, 82, 114, 116, 117, 118,

182 124, 139, 151, 180, 228, 264, 300,

183 375, Z^, 396, 405, 410, 411, 436,

184 437, 441, 449, 455, 47i, 47^, 490 al-Bata'ih, 264, 452, 453-456 al-Bathaniyah, 193 Batihan, Bathan or Buthan, 22, 25,

185 Wadi— 26 Batn Marr, 32 al-Batrik b. an-Naka, 220 al-Ba'udah, 149 Bawazij al-Anbar, 395

186 Bawazij al-Mulk, 422

187 Bazabda, 275

188 Bazalit, 318

189 al-Bazzak, 451

190 Beirut, 194

191 Berbers, 123, 253-254, 360, 361, 366,

192 368,369^ Bihjawarsan, 487 al-Bihkubadhat, 428 Bikrat b. Ashut, 289 Biial, 26 Bilhit, 340 al-Bima, 351

193 Bishr b. Maimun, 282, 459 Bishr b. Safwan, 366, 367 Bistam, 416 Bistam b. Narsi, 422 Biyamand, 490 Bugha (a freedman of al-Mu'ta-

194 sim), 319 Bugha-1-Kabir, 331-332 al-Bujah, 381, 382 Buka, 229, 246, 250, 259 Bukailah, 392 Bukh, 309

195 Bukrat b. Ashut, 331 Bulunyas, 205 Buran, 406 Burs, 410, 416

196 Busbuhra b. Saluba, 392-393, 421 al-Busfurrajan, 305, 307, 313, 315,

197 Bushair b. Yasar, 45, 46, 47 Busir, 342

198 Busr b. abi-Artat, 172, 3S6, 357, 358 Busra, 171, 172, I73, I93, 234 al-Butah, 149 Butnan Habib, 229 al-Buwaib, 406 Buwailis, 232 al-Buwairah, z^ Buzakhah, 144, 145, 147 Byzantine Empire, s. v. Asia Minof

199 INDEX

200 Constantine [Kustantin b. Alyun],

201 287, 290291, 293, 299 Constantine, son of Heraclius, 347 GDnstantinople, 179, 207, 209, 347,

202 Copts, 339, 540, 342, 343, 344, 346,

203 347, 383 Cordova [Kurtubah], 365 Crete [Ikritish], 376 Cyprus [Kubrus], 180, 235-243

204 Dabba, 117

205 banu-Dabbah, 397

206 Dabik, 264, 295

207 Dabil, 305, 312, 314-315, 321. 330

208 Dadhawaih, 161, 162

209 ad-Dahhak b. Kais, s. v. al-Ahnaf

210 ad-Dahhak al-Khariji, ^8

211 Dailam, 441

212 ad-Dailam, 441

213 Dair al-A*war, 406, 443

214 Dair Hind, 406, 443

215 Dair al-Jamajim, 431, 443

216 Dair Ka'b, 417, 443

217 Dair Khalid, 186, 198

218 Dakuka, 422

219 Damalu, 263-264

220 Damascus [Dimashk], 167, 172,

221 173, 176, 178, 182, 183, 186-199,

222 200, 2or, 202, 216, 217, 219, 301,

223 320, 366, 480 Damirah, 342 Dar al-'Ajalah, 80-81 Dar al-Kawarir, 78, 80-81 Dar an-Nadwah, 80-81 Dara, 275 Darauliyah, 255 Darb al-^adath, 295, 296, 298 ad-Darb (Darb Baghras), 210, 254 abu-ad-Darda' 'Uwaimir, 186, 216,

224 Darin, 129, 130 Darusat, 450 Dasht al-Warak, 313

225 ad-Daskarah, 421

226 Dastaba, 479

227 Dastumaisan, 454

228 Dathin, 167

229 Da'ud b.'Ali, 456

230 ad-Daukarah, 450

231 abu-Dharr al-Ghifari, 237

232 abu-Dhu'aib Khuwailid, 356

233 Dhufafah b. 'Umair, 324

234 Diduna, 317

235 Dijlah (district), 259

236 Dijlah, see Tigris

237 Dijlat al-Basrah, 388, 453

238 Dikahlah, 342

239 Dimyat, 342

240 Dinar, 475-476

241 Dinar b. Dinar, 294

242 ad-Dinawar, 305, 469, 476, 478-

243 480,483 Dirar b. al-Azwar, 149, 393, 394,

244 Diyar Mudar, 278 Diyar Rabi'ah, 278, 281 ad-Dubbiyah (ad-Dabiyah), 168 banu-Dudan, 306 ad-Diidaniyah, 306, 318, 328 abu-Dujanah Simak, 35, 3^, 37,

245 135, 139 abu-DuIaf al-Kasim, 488 Duliik, 202, 231, 297 Dumat al-l^irah, 96, 97, 400 Dumat al-Jandal, 95-97, 171 Duraid b. as-Simmah, 85 ad-(Durdhukiyah, 306 Durna, 389, 401 ad-Dustan, 244

246 Egypt (Misr), 20, 180, 191. 215,

247 216, 335-345, 351, 352, 353, 356,

248 358, 359, 360, 371, 372, 379, 381,

249 Euphrates [al-Furat], 232,279,284,

250 285, 293, 311, 403, 406, 410, 428, 432, 443, 445, 451, 453, 456

251 INDEX

252 Fadak, 27, So-S^, 58 Fadalah b. 'Ubaid, 237 al-Fadhandun, 460 al-Fadl b. al-*Abbas, 215 al-Fadl b. Karin, 206 al-Fadl b. Rauh, 369 al-Fadl b. Yahya, 330 al-Fadusaf an, 486 Faid, 380, 405 Fairuz (dihkdn), 422 Fairuz b. ad-Dailami, 160-162 Fairuz b. Jushaish, 129 Fairuz b. Yazdajird, 493 al-Faiyum, 341

253 Fakh, 79

254 Fakhitah, daughter of 'Amir, 129

255 Fakhitah, daughter of Karazah,

256 al-Falalij, 394, 421

257 al-Fallujatain, 407

258 Famiyah, 201-202

259 al-Farafisah-1-Kalbiyah, 29

260 Faraj b. Sulaim, s. v. abu-Sulaim

261 Faranjah [France], 366

262 al-Farazdak, 450

263 al-Farma', 335

264 Farrukhbundadh, 392

265 Farwah b. lyas, 390

266 Farwah b. Musaik, 160

267 abu-Farwah *Abd-ar-Rahman, 397

268 umm-Farwah, 15s

269 al-Fasilah, 229

270 Fatimah, 52, 53, 54, 55, 61, 99

271 al-Fauwarah, 175

272 abu-1-Fawaris, 262

273 banu-Fazarah, 146

274 Fihl, 176-177, 216 Filan, 309, 324, Ti^^

275 al-Fuja'ah, 149, 158

276 Fukair, 29

277 Furat b. Ilaiyan, 141

278 al-Furu*, 28, 29

279 al-Fustat, 335, 33^, 34i, 347, 350

280 al-Ghabah, 24

281 al-Ghabah (the city of), 130 Ghabat b. Hubairah, 2S2 umm-Ghadban, 128 al-Ghamr, 147-148 al-Ghamr b. Yazid, 282 banu-Ghanm b. *Auf, 17 Ghassan, 32, 83, 96, 172, 209, 254,

282 Ghatafan, 144, 148 Ghazzah, 168, 213 Ghumik, 323 Ghurabah, 141 Ghurah, 141

283 Habbar b. Sufyan, 174 ^labib b. 'Abd-ar-Rahman, 368 ^abib b. Maslamah, 208, 227, 229, 231, 241, 246, 20Z, 275, 287, 289, 296, 298, 309, 311-318, 320-321 5abib b. Zaid, 135, 140 umm-IJabib as-Sahba', 169 banu-Ilabibah, 93, 94 umm-5abibah, 208 ^abtar, 128 al-Hadi, s. v. Musa al-5adikah, 135, 141 IJadir Ilalab, 224-225 Uadir Kinnasrin, 223 Hadir Taiyi', 224-225 al-]Hadithah, 280 IHadithat al-Mausil, 288, 311 al-5adrah, 381

284 ^ladramaut, 107, 112, 153, 156, i57 5afs b. abi-l-'Asi, 125 abu-Hafs 'Umar b. Isa, Zl6 Haidar b. Kawus, 330 al-IJa'ir, 460 abu-1-Haitham Malik, 50 abu-1-Haiyaj al-Asadi, 435 Hajar, no, 120, 121, 122, 123, 124 ^aja^, 151

285 al-5ajjaj b. 'Atik, 437 al-Hajjaj b. al-Harith, 175

286 INDEX

287 al-Hajjaj b. Yusuf, 75, 7^, 104, no, 112, 250, 259, 366, 428, 431, 433, 449-450, 452, 454, 455, 456, 465, 466, 484

288 ^Jakam b. Sa'd al-'Ashirah, 32

289 al-^akam b. Mas'ud, 404

290 umm-Hakim, 182

291 ^alab as-iSajur, 231

292 Hamadhan, 410, 471, 481-484, 488

293 ]Hamah, 201-202

294 Ham dan, 109, 160, 444

295 IJammad al-Barbari, 78, 81

296 al-IJammarin, 82

297 lyiamra' Dailam, 44.1

298 :y:amzah b. *Abd-al-Muttalib, 80,

299 yamzah b. Malik, 297 ^amzah b. an-Nu*man, 58 IJamzin, 323, 326 Hani' b. Kabisah, 390 al-Hani wa-l-Mari, 280-281 umm-Hani', 52

300 banu-yanifah, 133, 134, 135, 136 ^anzalah, b. ar-Rabi*, 394 Hanzalah, b. Safwan, 367 banu-5anzalah, 149, 150 al-5arajah, 112 al-Harak, 313 al-IJaram, 70, 72, 73, 75, 76, 77,

301 82,84 umm-IJaram, 235, 237 Harim b. IJaiyan, 490 ISarish, 369-370 al-IJarith b. 'Abd-Kulal, 109 al-IJarith b. *Amr, 322 al-9arith b. al-IJakam, 356 al-H[arith b. Hani*, 443 al-IJarith b. al-Harith, 175 al-IJarith b. Hisham, 175, 215 al-E[arith b. Khalid, 83 al-Harith b. abi-Shimr, 209 ^arithah b. Tha'labah, 33 banu-Harithah, 24 al-5arnaniyah, 272

302 al-5arrah, 21, 22, 27, 30, 396 K[arran, 272-274, 282, 291 Harthamah b. A'yan, 221, 261, 262,

303 Harun ar-Rashid, 78, 81, 83, 105,

304 117, 202, 221, 224, 233, 238, 244,

305 252, 257, 260, 261, 263, 264, 280,

306 282, 283, 293, 297-298, 299, 300,

307 370, 37^, 459, 460, 483 abu-Harun as-Sulami, 280 al-Haruniyah, 264 Hasan b. ^asan b. 'Ali, 463 al-Hasan b. *Ali, 49, 99, 155 al-Hiasan b. *Ali-l-Badhaghisi, 330 al-IJasan b. Kahtabah, 261, 288,

308 292, 295, 296, 329 al-5asan b. 'Urnar, 281 Hashim b. Subabah, 67 Hashim b. 'Utbah, 208, 420-422,

309 al-Hashimiyah, 300, 445-446 Hasmadan, 322 Hassan b. Maliawaih, 258 IJassan b. Malik, 190 Hassan an-Nabati, 454, 455 IJassan b. an-Nu'man, 360 Hassan b. Thabit, 36, 188, 218 5atim b. an-Nu'man, 321, 322 abu-Hatim as-Saddarati, 369 Haudhah b. 'AH, 132, 133 abu-1-Haul, 184 ^lauran, 173, 193, 197 iKLawarih, 317 Hawazin, 85 Heraclius [Hirakl], 174, 175, 176,

310 ^77, 179, 182, 189, 200, 207, 210,

311 211, 253, 254, 344 Hibal b. Khuwailid, 145 ^libra, 197 al-9ijaz, 31, 50, 57, 59, 112, 114,

312 157, 16s, 168, 261, 286, 353, 381,

313 3S9 Hilal b. 'Akkah, 398 Hilal b. Daigham, 260

314 INDEX

315 Hilal b. 'Ullafah, 41S

316 IHima an-Naki*, 23

317 IJima ar-Rabadhah, 2^

318 al-Himar, 210, 379

319 ;Hims [Emesa], 174, 175, 180, 198,

320 200-206, 211, 212, 216, 217, 22Z,

321 228, 270, 275, 294, 295, 301, 320 Himyar, 108, 109 Hind, daughter of 'Utbah, 207 Hind, daughter of Yamin, 155 al-Hirah, 32, 96, 97, 169, 388, 389,

322 390, 391, 392, 393, 394, 398, 400,

323 403, 404, 407, 410, 421, 437, 442,

324 444, 447, 462, 475 Hisham b. *Abd-al-Malik, 83, 181,

325 238, 256, 258, 280, 282, 290, 323,

326 324, 325, 350, 360, 366, Z67, 451,

327 454, 488 Hisham b. al-'Asi, 147, 175 Hisn al-^adath, 260, 282, 296-297 JHisn Kaludhiyah, 291, 293 KEisn Kamkh, 287-288, 291 Hisn Malikiya, 408 Hisn Mansur, 299-300 Hisn Maridin, 275 Hisn Salman, 230 al-Hisn b. Ma'bad, 407 Hit, 279, 280, 463 Hiyar bani-1-Ka'ka*, 225-226 yubabah, 155 al-IIubal, 141 Hubash b. Kais, 210 al-^udaibiyah, 45, 49, 60 Hudhaifah b. Mihsan, 117, 399-400 KEudhaifah b. al-Yaman, 320, 427,

328 430, 449, 472, 474, 475, 476, 477 abu-IJudhaifah b. al-Mughirah, 74 abu-Hudhaifah b. 'Utbah, 138 al-Hudhail b. Kais, 488 ^iiujair, 138 5ujr b. *Adi, 420, 470 abu-1-IJukaik, 43, 47 Hukaim b. Sa'd, 443 IJulwan, 420, 421, 469-470, 471,

329 480, 490

330 5umaid b. Ma yuf, 238, 376 IJumran b. Aban, 396 Hunain, 66, 85, 86 abu-Hurairah (ad-Dausi), 22, 30,

331 63, 64, 124, 125, 126 Huraith b. 'Abd-al-Malik, 96 IJurkus b. an-Nu*man, 170 Hurmuz (village), 431 al-Hurmuz, 314 b. Hurmuz al-A*raj, 350 al-Hurmuzan, 472 Hurmuzjarad, 389 al-Hiusaid, 169 Husail [Ilisl] b. Jabir, 477 Husain b. Muslim, 263 al-Husain b. 'Ali, 49, 99, 344, 393,

332 al-IJusain al-Khadim, 283 al-Husain b. Muhammad, 112 al-Husain b. Numair, 74, 75 al-5utam, 127, 128 al-Huwairith b. Nukaidh, 67 ^uwarin, 171 Huyai b. Akhtab, 41, 43, 44

333 Ibrahim (son of the Prophet), 35,

334 Ibrahim b. 'Abdallah, 446, 455, 457

335 Ibrahim b. al-Aghlab, 370, 371

336 Ibrahim b. al-Mahdi, 228

337 Ibrahim b. Sa'id, 228

338 Ibrahim b. Salamah, 446

339 Idris b. Ma'kil, 4B8

340 Ifrikiyah, Z2>7, 352, 355, 3S6-361, 362, z^, 367, 368, 369, 370

341 Ikhmim, 340-341

342 'Ikrimah b. abi-Jahl, 117, 155, 174

343 Ilyas b. l^abib, 368

344 'Imran b. Mujalld, 371

345 al-'Irak, 29, 79, 96, 102, 104, 129, 146, 155, 158, 167, 230, 231, 247, 261, 286, 387, 389, 391, 393, 401, 40s, 406, 409, 415, 432, 433, 454, 465, 488

346 Irkah, 194

347 INDEX

348 Isa b. *Ali, 295, 452, 463

349 'Isa b. Idris, 4S8

350 Isa b. Ja'far, 117

351 Isbahan, 365, 469, 471, 472, 4^5-4^,

352 al-Isbidhahar, 475 Isl?ak b. Ibrahim, 462 Ishak b. Ismail, 330, 332 Ishak b. Muslim, 323, 328 Isma'il b. 'Abdallah, 366 Istakhr, 490 lyad, 169, 254, 443 *Iyad b. Ghanm, 215, 216, 226, 227,

353 229, 230, 231, 269-278, 289, 296,

354 lyas b. Kabisah, 390

355 al-Jabal, s. v. al-Jibal

356 Jabal al-Ahwaz, 437

357 Jabal al-Kabak, 309

358 Jabalah, 204, 205

359 Jabalah b. al-Aiham, 207-210, 254

360 Jaban, 389-390, 394, 401

361 al-Jabiyah, 172, 186, 187, 188, 189,

362 190, 198, 214, 233 Jabr b. abi-'Ubaid, 404 Jabril b. Yahya, 257 Jabrin, 230 Jadhimah, 150 Ja'far, 38

363 Ja'far b. Sulaiman, 21, 76, 233 abuJa'far, s. v. al-Mansur umm-Ja'far Zubaidah, j. v. Zu-

364 baidah Jafrabad, 487 Jai, 485, 487, 488 Jaifar, b. al-Julanda, 116, 118 Jaihan, 256, 293, 295 al-Jalinus, 401, 414, 416 Jalula', 419, 420-433, 469 Jamil b. Busbuhra, 421 al-Janad, 107 al-Janb, 454 al-Jar, 341

365 al-Jarajimah, 246-252, 258

366 Jarash, 179

367 al-Jarba', 92-94

368 al-Jardaman, 307, 318

369 Jarir b. 'Abdallah, 159, 160, 389,

370 392, 393, 395, 405-407, 421, 424, 425, 432, 469, 470, 472, 481

371 Jarjaraya, 398

372 al-Jarrah b. 'Abdallah, 317, 322-

373 Jarshan, 309, 324

374 Jau Kurakir, 148

375 al-Jaulan, 179

376 Ja'wanah b. al-Harith, 290, 323

377 al-Jazirah, s. v. Mesopotamia

378 Jerusalem [Bait al-Mukaddas,

379 lliya'], 15, 30, 182, 213-214, 217,

380 227, 300, 369 al-Jibal or al-Jabal, 319, 324, 325,

381 393, 420, 449, 480, 482, 484, 488,

382 Jidh', 32

383 al-Jifshish al-Kindi, 154

384 Jisr Manbij, 232, 275

385 Jisr al-Walid, 259-260

386 al-Jisr, 399, 403-404, 406. Cf. Kuss

387 an-Natif Jordan [al-Urdunn], 167, 176, 178-

388 181, 193, 201, 202, 216, 217, 244,

389 Jubail, 194 Judham, 92, 207, 218 al-Juhaf w-al-Juraf, ^2 Juhainah, 184, 441 al-Junabidh, 491

390 Junadah b. abi-Umaiyah, 2)7S-Z7^ Jurash, 91

391 al-Jurf, 28, 39, 114, 165, 218 Jurhum, 31, 32, 74 al-Jurjumah, 247, 249, 250 Jurna, 314

392 Jurwah al-Yamami, 477 Jurzan, 305, 306, 315, 316, 317, 330,

393 3Z2

394 INDEX

395 Juwatha, 127, 128, 129, 140

396 Ka'b al-H[abr, 237

397 Kabalah, 306, 319

398 Kadas, 179

399 al-Kadisiyah, 277, 404, 408, 409-

400 416, 417-418, 424, 434, 439, 440,

401 441, 462 Kafarbaiya, 256, 257 Kafarjadda, 282 Kafarmara, 397 Kafartis, 349 Kafartutha, 281 al-Kahinah, 360 Kainuka*, 33 al-Kairawan, 357, 358, 361, 362,

402 Zf7, 368, 369, 370, 371 Kais b. Hubairah, 160-162, 411 Kais b. Makhramah, 396 Kais b. Makshuh, 208, 414, 415 Kais b. Sa'd, 358 Kais b. Sakan, 116 Kaisariyah, 216-220, 335 banu-1-Ka'ka*, 225-226 Kalarjit, 318 Kalb, 170, 391, 395 Kalikala, ^, 305, 309-310, 312-

403 Z'^Z, 320 Kalthum b. Hidm, 15 Kalwadha, 408 al-Kamibaran, 306, 319 Kanatir an-Nu'man, 479 Kanisat as-Sulh, 263 al-Kanisat as^Sauda', 264 dhu-Kar, 462 al-Karaj, 488 Karda, 275

404 Karkh Fairuz, 460, 461 Karkisiya, 171, 274, 275, 279, 281 Karman, 463, 486, 490 Karmasin, 469 Karraz an-Nukri, 130, 131 Karyat abi-Salabah, 443 al-Karyatain, 171

405 Kashan, 485-489

406 al-Kasim b. Rabi'ah, 321

407 Kasirin, 231-232

408 Kaskar, 259, 389, 402, 407, 453,

409 454, 472 Kasr al-*Adasiyin, 391, 444 al-Kasr al-Abyad, 371, 391 al-Kassah, 144, 145 Kastasji, 318 Katarghash, 258

410 Kathir b. Shihab, 416, 479, 480, 481 al-Katibah, 45, 46, 49 al-Katif, 124, 129

411 Katrabbul (or Kutrubbul), 400, *458

412 Katul Kisra, 461 al-Katul, 460 Katulah, 460 Kazwin, 441 Khabanjar, 483 Khabbab b. al-Aratt, 431, 432 al-Khabur, 279 Khaffan, zS,7, 390, 399 Khaibar, 37, 41, 42-49, 50, 51, 52,

413 57, 58, 337 al-Khais, 340

414 Khaizan, 319, 320, z^Z, 324 al-Khaizuran, 433 Khakan, 308, 319 Khakan al-Khadim, 483 Khakhit, 318, 325 Khalfun al-Barbari, 272 IChalid b. 'Abdallah, 437, 445, 450-

415 Khalid b. Malik, 159 Khalid b. Sa'id, 106, 107, 156, 160,

416 165, 166, 182, 183 Khalid b. Thabit, 214 Khalid b. 'Umair, 324 Khalid b. 'Urfutah, 413, 416, 419,

417 Khalid b. al-Walid, 62, 64, 65, 95,

418 96, 97, 118, 128, 129, 134, 136,

419 137, 145, 147-150, 158, 167-168,

420 5o6

421 INDEX

422 169-172, 173, 174, 176, 178, 179,

423 186-191, 193, 198, 200, 223, 270,

424 277-278, 293, 387-400, 405 Khalid b. Yazid b. Mazyad, 330 Klhalid b. Yazid b. Mu'awiyah, 383 Khalij Banat Na'ilah, 29 Khanijar, 422 Khanikin, 420, 421, 430 Kharijah b. ^isn, 144, 145, 148 Kharijah b. Hudhafah, ZZ^, 341,

425 al-Khasharimah, 480 Khashram b. Malik, 480 Khashram as^Sulami, 327 b. Khatal al-Adrami, 66, 67 al-Khatt, 124, 129 Khaulan, 152, 157 Khauwat b. Jubair, 27 al-Khawarnak, 446 al-Khazar, 305, 306, 309, 310, 319,

426 323, 324-327, 329 al-Khazraj, 19, zz al-Khidrimah, 141 Khilat, 27s, 289, 305, 313, z^2, 331 Khufash, 112 Khukhit, 318 Khumm, 77, 7^ Khunan, 317 Khunasir b. 'Amr, 229 Khunasirah, 229 al-Khuraibah, 388 Khuraim b, Aus, 392 Khurasan, 151, 205, 261, 262, 280,

427 292, 293, 297, 328, 368, 369, 446,

428 457, 459, 460, 484, 491 Khurrazad, 420

429 Khurzad b. Mahibundadh, 399 al-Khusus, 256 Khutarniyah, 422

430 Khuza'ah, 2>2>, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64, 240 Khuzaimah b. Khazim, 330 dhu-1-Kila*, 263 al-Kilab, 307, 324 banu-Kilab, 34

431 Kinanah, 60, 61

432 Kindah, 107, 153, 154, 156, I57, 169, 211, 369

433 Kinnasrin, 202, 211, 213, 214, 217, 223-234, 254, 259, 270, 294, 296, 297, 301

434 al-Kiryaun, 346, 349

435 Kisal, 317, 325

436 Kisra, 124, 129, 160, 390, 405, 406, 419, 430, 431, 432

437 Ku'aiki'an, 81

438 Kuba', IS, 16, 17, 18

439 Kubadh b. Fairuz, 305-306, 453

440 Kubakib, 292

441 Kubbash, 197

442 Kudamah b. Maz'un, 125

443 al-Kufah, 97, 102, 103, 104, 105, ^32, 155, 169, 180, 211, 212, 228, 279, 300, 310, 320, 388, 396, 405, 411, 415, 427, 434-448, 449, 450, 455, 457, 464, 469, 471, 472, 475, 476, 479, 480, 481, 482, 488

444 Kuhuwit, 317

445 Kulthum b. *Iyad, 360, 367

446 al-Kulzum, 358, 381

447 Kiimis, 471

448 Kumm, 485-489

449 Kura 'Arabiyah, 53, 143

450 Kuraish, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 68, 74, 75, 77, 80, 86, 105, 112, 133,

451 banu-Kuraizah, 25, 40-41

452 Kurakir, 169, 170

453 Kurdbandadh, 434

454 Kurds, 319, 482

455 al-Kurr, 319, 323

456 Kurrah b. Hubairah, 147

457 Kurt b. Jammah, 407, 415

458 Kurtubah, see Cordova

459 Kurus, 202, 230

460 Kurz b. 'Alkamah, 84

461 umm-Kurz, 424

462 Kusai b. Kilab, 77, 80

463 Kusam, 171

464 INDEX

465 Kusan alArmani, 312 al-Kushan, 244 Kuss an-Natif, 403-404 Kutha, 408, 418, 422, 428 Kutham b. Ja'far, 54 al-Kutkutanah, 461 Kuwaifah, 434, 437

466 Labbah, 16

467 al-Ladhikiyah, 203-205

468 Laila (daughter of al-Judi), 96-97

469 Laila-1-Akhyaliyah, 484

470 b. abi-Laila, 71, 73, 89, 90, 113, 114,

471 al-Laith b. Sa'd, 238 Lakhm, 92, 207, 362, 443 Lakit b. Malik, 117 al-Lakz, 309, 322, 326, 327 Liran, 309, 324 Ludd [Lydda], 213, 220 dhat-al-Lujum, 314-315 Luwatah, 353-354

472 Ma'ab, 173 Ma'arrat Misrin, 229 Ma'arrat an-Nu*man, 202 Ma'bad b. al-'Abbas, 356, 359 al-Mada'in, 262, 416, 417-419, 420,

473 421, 430» 434, 435, 437, 441-442, 446, 449, 462, 490

474 al-Madhar, 389, 405

475 Madharan, 482

476 Madhhij, 160, 183, 323

477 Madh'ur b. *Adi, 387

478 al-Ma'din, 381

479 al-Madinah, 15, 27, 30, 33, 54, 57, 61, 80, 81, 84, 117, 124, 127, 129, 136, 144, 146, 155, 158, 162, 165, 184, 208, 214, 270, 341, 350, 356, 387, 391, 410, 411, 440, 451, 462, 472, 477

480 Madinat as-Salam, s. v. Baghdad

481 al-Mafazah, 484

482 al-Maghrib, 256, 335-345, 349, 352-

483 353, 356, 358, 359, 366, 367, 368,

484 369, 370, 371, 372, 396 Magians, no, 118, 120, 121, 123,

485 130, 314, 424, 441 Mah al-Basrah [Nihawand], 476,

486 Mah Dinar, 476

487 Mah al-Kufah [ad-Dinawar], 476 al-Mahain, 471, 480 Mahawaih, 491, 492 al-Mahdi, 21, 76, 184, 223, 252,

488 257, 260, 261, 263, 264, 280, 295,

489 296, 297, 300, 381, 429, 433, 451,

490 457, 459, 482, 483 al-Mahdiyah, 297 Mahrubah, 226 Mahrudh, 421 al-Mahuzah, 461 Maimadh, 324 Maimun (village), 451 Maimun b. Hamzah, 282 Maimun al-Jurjumani, 248 alMaimun (canal), 451 Maisarah b. Masruk, 254, 270 Maiyafarikin, 275 Majaz al-Andalus, 365 Ma'kil b. Yasar, 472, 473 Makkah, 15, 16, 19, 21, 27, 32, 33,

491 47, 60-76, 77-81, 82-83, 86, 87,

492 88, 129, 146, 165, 184, 240, 451,

493 457, 459 Makna, 92-94 al-Maksalat, 188, 190 Malatyah, 287, 288, 289-293, 297,

494 Malik b. 'Abdallah, 298 Malik b. Anas, 238 Malik al-Ashtar, 254, 358 Malik b. 'Auf, 85, 10 1 Malik b. Murarah, 107, 108 Malik b. Nuwairah, 149-150 al-Ma'mun, 54, 56, 83, 141, 229,

495 233, 256, 257, 281, 289, 299, 330,

496 376, 446, 460, 484, 488

497 5o8

498 INDEX

499 Manbij, 202, 203, 231, 293, 298

500 Mandal al-'Anazi, 261, 296

501 Man j alls, 316, 317

502 Mansur b. Ja'wanah, 299-300

503 Mansur b. al-Mahdi, 228

504 al-Mansur, 76, 78, 238, 251, 256, 257, 259, 260, 280, 288, 291, 292, 295, 299, 300, 312-313, 328, 329, 341, 360, 368, 369, 397, 429, 433, 445, 446, 448, 455, 457-459, 482

505 Manuwil, 347-348

506 Manzur b. Zabban, 144

507 Marabin, 488

508 Marakiyah, 205

509 Mar'ash, 231, 293-295

510 Mardanshah, 403, 410, 471, 472, 473

511 Mardanshah b. Zadan, 466

512 Ma'rib, iii

513 Marj *Abd-alWahid, 282-283, 298

514 Marj Dabil, 314

515 Marj al-i^asa, 312

516 Marj Husain, 263

517 Marj iRahit, 172

518 Marj as-Suffar, 174, 182-185, 186,

519 Marj Tarsus, 261

520 Martahwan, 229

521 Maru, 491, 492

522 Maru ar-Rudh, 369

523 al-Marwah, 71

524 dhu-1-Marwah, 29, 166

525 al-Marwahah, 403

526 Marwan b. al-Hakam, 20, 54, 79, 84, 184, 294, 356, 360

527 Marwan b. Muhammad, 193, 205, 231, 256, 259, 294-295, 296, 299, 314, 325-328, 368, 445, 466, 488

528 al-Marzubanah, Badham's wife,

529 Masabadhan, 459, 478-480

530 banu-Mashja'ah, 171

531 Mashra'at (or Furdat) al-Fil, 452

532 Maskat, 306, 309, 319, 324

533 Maskin, 400

534 Maslamah b. 'Abd-al-Malik, 228229, 232, 233, 248, 249, 258, 288, 323-325, 456

535 Maslamah b. Mukhallad, 359

536 Mass, 488

537 al-Massisah, 254, 255-259, 260, 264

538 al-Mauriyan ar-Rumi, 312

539 al-Mausil, 261, 277, 400, 458

540 Mayanharaj, 483

541 Mayazdiyar b. Karin, 206

542 al-Mazihin, 278

543 Mesopotamia [al-Jazirah], 176, 191, 202, 207, 251, 254, 269-283, 287, 289, 290, 291, 292, 294, 296, 297, 299, 300, 309, 312, 313, 314, 320, 328

544 Mid'am, 57

545 Midlaj b. *Amr, 279-280

546 abu-Mihjan b. !Habib, 404, 414

547 Mihran, 393, 405-408

548 Mihrijankadhaf, 478-480

549 Mikha'il, 295, 296

550 Mikyas b. Subabah, 67

551 Mi'lak b. Saffar, 322

552 Milhan b. Zaiyar, 200

553 Mirbala, 313

554 al-Misrain, 83, 449

555 Mt. Lebanon, 248, 250-251

556 Mt. al-Lukam [Amanus], 246, 247

557 Mu'adh b. Jabal, 107, 108, 109, no, III, 215, 233-234, 242, 375

558 Mu'awiyah b. Iludaij, 347, 357,

559 358, 359, 375, 380 Mu'awiyah b. abi-Sufyan, 54, 59,

560 64, 79, 84, 86, 103, 135, 151, 155, 179, 180, 183, 184, 191, 194-197, 204, 205, 213, 216-219, 227, 228, 235-238, 250, 255, 269, 271, 278279, 287, 289, 293, 309, 310, 311, 320, 321, 341, 342, 344, 357, 358,

561 359, 375, 376, 441, 450, 454, 463, 464, 470, 476, 479

562 Mu'awiyah b. Yazid, 359 al-Mubarak at-Tabari, 55, 56

563 INDEX

564 Mudhainib, 25, 26 al-Muffarraj b. Sallam, 372 al-Mughirah b. abi-l-'Asi, 125 al-Mughirah b. Shu'bah, loi, 321,

565 410-412, 427, 436, 440, 441, 447,

566 450, 463, 464, 472, 473, 475, 479,

567 Muhai3risah b. Mas'ud, 50, 51 abu-1-Muhajir, 359 al-Muhajir b. abi-Umaiyah, 106,

568 107, 154-157, 160, 162 Muhakkim [Muhakkam] al-Yama-

569 mah, 134-136 Muhammad b. al-* Abbas, 484 Muhammad b. 'Abdallah b. *Abd-

570 ar-Rahman, 288-289 Muhammad b. 'Abdallah b. ^asan,

571 446, 457 Muhammad b. 'Abdallah b. al-

572 IJasan b. *Ali, 55, 56 Muhammad b. 'Abdallah al-

573 Kummi, 381-382 Muhammad b. 'Abdallah b. Sa'id,

574 Muhammad b. al-Aghlab, 371 Muhammad b. al-Ash'ath, 155, 288,

575 361, 368 Muhammad b. abi-Bakr, 358 Muhammad b. abi-IJudhaifah, 357,

576 Muhammad b. Ibrahim, 293, 297,

577 298,299 Muhammad b. Ishak, 396 Muhammad b. al-Kasim, 250, 259,

578 Muhammad b. Marwan, 202, 294,

579 314, 321, 322, 399 Muhammad b. Maslamah, 51, 344-

580 345, 392, 438 Muhammad b. al-Murtafi*, 30 Muhammad b. Sa'id, 184 Muhammad b. Yahya, 55 Muhammad b. Yazid, 330

581 Muhammad b. Yusuf ath-Thakafi,

582 al-Muhammadiyah, 296 Mujahid b. Jabr, 376 Mujashi* b. Mas'ud, 490 Mujja'ah b. Murarah, 132, 134,

583 136-137, 141 al-Muka'bar al-Farisi, 129, 130, 131 al-Mukaukis, 339, 340, 343, 346-343 al-Mukhabbil, 83 Mukhairik, 35 Mukharrim b. IJazn, 399 al-Mukhtar b. abi-'Ubaid, 439, 479 Muks, 313

584 Muluk at-Tawa'if, 309 al-Mundhir b. Passan, 407 al-Mundhir b. Ma' as-Sama', 225 al-Mundhir b. an-Nu*man, 127, 128 al-Mundhir b. Sawa, 120, 123, 127 al-Muntasir, 372 Murah, 258

585 Murrah b. abi-Murrah, 483 Musa b. Bugha, 206, 489 Musa-1-Hadi, 184, 185, 297, 369,

586 Musa b. Nusair, 358, 362, 36S-366,

587 396, 397 abu-Musa-1-Ash'ari, 79, 85, 107,

588 267, 410, 411, 469, 478, 479, 485,

589 487, 490 al-Mus'ab b. az-Zubair, 247 al-Musafir al-Kassab, 328 Musailimah al-Kadhdhab, 128, 132-

590 140, 151, 159 al-Musaiyab b. Zuhair, 293, 297 Musha'il al-Armani, 329 Muslim b, 'Abdallah, 180, 228 al-Musta'in, 372 Mu'tah, 138, 195 Mu'tamir b. Sulaiman, 261, 296 Mutammam b. Nuwairah, 149-150 al-Mu'tasim, 206, 221, 225, 256, 257,

591 258, 259, 264, 299, 312-313, 446,

592 460, 461

593 5IO

594 INDEX

595 al-Mutawakkil, 21, 56, 76, 81, 225, 229, 245, 249-250, 252, 263, 265, 287, 331, 272, 375, 381-382, 460,

596 al-Mutawakkiliyah, 319, 461

597 al-Mu*tazz, 489

598 al-Muthanna b. ^iarithah, 169, 387388, 390, 394, 395, 399, 40O, 401402, 404, 409-410, 413

599 Muzaikiya, 31

600 Nabateans, 247, 248, 250, 289, 417

601 Nabulus, 213, 245

602 banu-an-Nadir, Z3, 34-39, 43, 5i

603 Nafis b. Muhammad, 30, 396

604 Nahr al-Amir, 452

605 Nahr ad-Damm, 390

606 Nahr Durkit, 428

607 Nahr Mahdud, 433

608 Nahr al-Malik, 408, 422, 428

609 Nahr al-Mar*ah, 389

610 Nahr Maslamah, 232

611 Nahr Sa'd, 432

612 Nahr Sa'id, 280

613 Nahr Shaila, 433

614 Nahr as-Silah, 451

615 Nahr as-Sin, 450

616 an-Nahrain, 407, 421, 431

617 umm-Nahshal, 82

618 Najd, 134, 165, 462

619 Najran, 29, z^, 7^, 98-105, 107,

620 157, 240 an-Najraniyah, 102, 103 an-Nakhirkhan, 417, 474 an-Namir b. Kasit, 398 an-Nashastaj, 431, 432 an-Nashawa, 307, 315, 321, 330 Nasibin, 274-275, 278-279 Nasr b. Mahk, 293 Nasr b. Sa'd, 293 an-Natat, 45, 46 Nihawand, 146, 471-477, 478, 481,

621 485, 490 Nikabulus, 230

622 an-Nil, 450

623 Nizak T^irkhan, 491

624 Nizar, 435, 436

625 Nu'aim b. *Abd-Kulal, 109

626 Nu'aim b. Aus, 197

627 Nubia, 379-382

628 an-Nujair, 154, 155, 157, 158

629 an-Nukhailah, 393, 405-408, 410

630 an-Nu'man Kail dhi-Ru'ain, 109

631 an-Nu'man b. al-Mundhir, 127,

632 390, 394-395 an-Nu*man b. Zur'ah, 284 Nusair abu-Musa, 396, 397 an-Nusair b. Daisam, 398-400

633 Orontes [al-Urunt or al-Urund], 200, 227

634 Palestine [Filastin], 167, 168, 178,

635 193, 201, 202, 207, 213-222, 227, 22,2, 244, 301, 329, 353

636 Persians (Furs), 45, ^Z, 120, 123,

637 180, 306, 387, 389, 390, 391, 396,

638 401, 403, 407, 408, 409, 413, 414,

639 415, 416, 418, 419, 420, 421, 440,

640 441, 451, 453, 454, 455, 462, 471

641 Rabad Harran, 282

642 Ra'ban, 202, 231, 297

643 Rabi'ah, 127, 128, 229, 372, 392,

644 399, 407 Rabi'ah b. Bujair, 169, 170 Rafah, 213 ar-Rafikah, 280, 459 ar-Rahbah, 281 Rahwat MaHk, 298 ar-Rai, 410, 457, 47i, 479, 484 ar-Raiya, 141, 142 ar-Rajjal [Rahhal] b. 'Unfuwah,

645 132, 133, 134 ar-Rakkah, 270-272, 274, 275, 278,

646 280, 281, 282, 290, 300, 322 ar-Ramlah, 220-221 Ramman, 147

647 INDEX

648 Ra's al-*Ain, 27S-^77, 279

649 Raskifa, 274, 282

650 ar-Rass, 306, 319, 323

651 Rauh b. yatim, 297, 330, 369

652 " ar-Rawadlf," 247, 250

653 Rhodes [Rudis], Z7S-Z7^

654 ar-Ribab, 151, 446

655 ar-Ruha, 269, 272-275, 278, 282,

656 287, 300 ar-Rumiyah, 419, 434 ar-'Rusafah, 446, 457 Rusafat Hisham, 280, 290 Rustam, 410-415, 420, 440, 441

657 Sabastiyah, 213

658 Sabat, 417, 419

659 as-Sabun, 129

660 Sabur, 433, 461

661 Sa'd b. 'Amr, 169, 279, 280, 432-433

662 Sa'd b. Khaithamah, 15, 16

663 Sa'd b. Malik, 431, 432

664 Sa'd b. Mu'adh, 40, 41

665 Sa'd b. abi-Wakkas, 2Z, 24, 176, 230, 409-414, 416, 417, 418, 419, 420, 421, 422, 425, 431, 432, 434, 435, 437-442, 449, 469, 481-482

666 as-Sadif, 107, 156

667 as-Safa, 65, 71

668 Safiyah, 43-44

669 as-Sa*fukah, 142

670 Safwan b. al-Mu'attal, 270, 273,

671 ' 287, 288

672 Sahl b. Hunaif, z(>, Z7

673 Sahl b. Sanbat, 330

674 as-Sa'ib b. al-Akra', 471-472, 474, 478, 479, 486

675 as-Sa'ib b. al-'Auwam, 136, 138

676 Sa'id b. 'Amir, 270, 275, 278

677 Sa'id b. 'Amr b. Aswad, 323-325,

678 Sa'id b. *Amr b. Sa'id, 184

679 Sa'id b. al-'Asi, 184, 310, 440

680 Sa'id al-Khair b. 'Abd-alMalik,

681 Sa'id b. Sa'd, 81

682 Sa'id b. Salim, 329, 330

683 as-Sailahin, 394, 410

684 as-Saimarah, 478

685 Sajah, 151

686 as-Sakun, 153, 406

687 Sal amy ah, 205

688 Sala'tis, 282

689 Salih b. *Abd-ar-Rahman, 465, 466

690 Salih b. 'Ali, 205, 221, 251, 257,

691 260, 291, 295 Salit b. Kais, 132, 401, 403, 405 .Sallam at-Taifuri, 482, 483 Salma, 413, 414 Salman b. Rabi'ah, 230-231, 310-

692 312, 31&-320, 415 Samaritans, 217, 244-245 as-Samsamah sword, 183-185 as-Samur, Z'^Z, 326 San'a', 106-107, 112, 156, 160, 162 as-Sanariyah, 318, 329 as-Sarah (canal), 396, 416, 446,458 as-Sarat, z^, 405 as-Sarir, 326 Sarjun [Sergius], 301 Sariij, 274, 282 as-Sawad, 114, 387-400, 421, 422-

693 431, 449, 461, 462, 463, 465 as-Sawardiyah, 319, 443 as-Sayabijah, 250 Sa'yah b. 'Amr, 43 Seleucia [Salukiyah], 228 Shabath b. Rib'i, 151, 444 ash-Shabiran, 306, 319, 326 Shaila, 433 Shaizar, 201

694 abu-Shajarah 'Amr, 148 Shakkan, 319 abu-Shakir, 83 ash-Shamakhiyah, 329 Shamkur, 319 ash-'Sharat, 193-194 Sharwan, 306, 309, 319, 324, 327,

695 INDEX

696 ash-Shikk, 45, 46

697 Shimshat, 2d,7, 289, 294, 297, 305,

698 Shirawaih, 406 Shurahbil b. ^asanah, 165-167,

699 177, 178, 179, 186, 190, 201, 215 Shurahbil b. as-Simt, 211-212, 406 Shuraih b. 'Amir, 388-389 Shurat, 118, 328 Sicily [Sikilhyah], 375 Sidon [Saida'], 194 Siffin, 232, 415 Sijistan, 465, 491 Simak b. Kharashah, s. v. abu-

700 Dujanah Simak b. 'Ubaid, 476 as-iSimt b. al-Aswad, 200-201, 211,

701 212, 224 Sinan, 255 as-Sind, 250, 252 Sin jar, 274, 276 Sinn Sumairah, 479 Siraj Tair, 305, 314 as-Sirawan, 478 Sirin abu-Muhammad, 396, 398 as-Sisajan, 305, 307, 315, 322, 328,

702 331, 332 Sisar, 482-484 Sisiyah (Sis), 262 as-Siyasijun, 306, 307, 309 Slavs [Sakalibah], 231, 325 St. John's Cathedral, 191-192 as-Sudd al-*Arim, 30, 31 Sufyan b. 'Abdallah, 89 Sufyan b. 'Auf, 294 Sufyan b. Mujib, 194, 195 Sufyan b. 'Uyainah, 238, 240 abu-Sufyan b. Harb, 61, 62, 63, 66,

703 87, 91, loi, 107, 157, 197, 208 Sughdabil, 306 Suhail b. 'Amr, 129, 215 Suhaim b. al-Muhajir, 248 abu-Sulaim Faraj al-Khadim, 260,

704 banu-Sulaim, 148, 291

705 Sulaiman b. *Abd-alMalik, 54, 198,

706 220, 222, 366 Sulaiman b. Kirat, 482, 483 Sulaiman b. Sa'd, 301 Sulalim, 45, 46 Sultais, 340, 349 Sumaisat, 273-274, 297 Suran, 372 Surra-man-ra'a, 330, 332, 372, 382,

707 460-461 as-Sus al-Adna, 359, 362 as-Sus al-Aksa, 362 Suwa, 169-170 Suwaid b. Kutbah, 388, 389 Syria (ash-Sham), 16, 17, 20, 32,

708 46, 50, 61, 75, 92, 96, 102, 103,

709 III, 146, 155, 158, 162, 165-168,

710 169, 173. 175, 176, 177, 180, 190, 191, 194, 198, 208, 209, 210, 211, 212, 214, 215, 216, 217, 219, 220, 223, 230, 231, 232, 234, 238, 241, 246, 247, 249, 250, 251, 254, 261, 269, 278, 279, 283, 287, 289, 292, 297, 299, 309, 310, 320, 338, 397, 400, 405, 409, 415, 471

711 Tabalah, 91

712 Tabaristan, 489, 490

713 Tabarsaran, 309, 324, 327

714 Tabuk, 92-94, 105, 167

715 Tadmur, 171

716 Taflis, 241, 305, 316-317, 325

717 banu-Taghlib, 114, 115, 151, 169,

718 170, 284-286, 398, 399 at-Ta'if, 28, 61, 62, 85-90, 165, 208 Taima', 31, 57-59

719 Taiyi', 224, 419

720 Takat Bishr, 282, 447, 459

721 Takrit, 225, 399, 400

722 Talhah b. 'Ubaidallah, 144, 431, 432

723 Tali 'Af ra', 282

724 Tall A'zaz [or 'Azaz], 230

725 Tall Jubair, 263

726 INDEX

727 Tall Madhaba, 282

728 Tall Mauzin, 275

729 Tamim b. Aus, I97

730 banu-Tamim, 120, 129, 149, 151, 278, 394

731 Tanjah [Tangiers], 357, 359. 3^2

732 Tanukh, 223, 224, 254

733 Tarik b. Ziyad, 3^2, 365

734 Tarsus, 253, 254, 260-262, 263, 296,

735 Thabit b. Kais, I39» MS

736 Thabit b. Nu'aim, 328

737 ath-Thabja' al-^adramiyah, 155

738 Thakif, 85, 86, 87, 248, 487

739 Tha'labah b. 'Amr, 32, 33

740 ath-Tha'labiyah, 389, 405, 409

741 Thaniyat al-'Ukab, 172, 200

742 That b. dhi-l-^irrah, 161

743 ath-Thughur al-Jazariyah [Mesopotamian Frontier Fortifications], 287-300

744 ath-Thughur ash-Shamiyah [Frontier Fortresses of Syria], 253-

745 Thumamah b. al-Walid, 295

746 Tiberias [Tabaraiyah], 178-179

747 Tigris, 417, 418, 421, 427, 430, 446, 451, 453

748 at-Tirrikh, 313-314

749 Tizanabadh, 410, 432, 443

750 Tizin, 202, 229

751 Tripoli [Atrabulus], 194-196

752 Tripoli (Atrabulus) in Africa, 355, 357, 369

753 Tulaihah b. Khuwailid, 145, 146, 147, 414, 415, 420

754 Tulaitulah [Toledo], 365

755 Tuman, 326

756 Tunis, 360, 369

757 Turaifah b. ^ajizah, 149

758 Turandah, 289-290

759 Turks, 307, 491, 493

760 Tustar, 394, 401

761 Tyre [Sur], 179, 180, 181, 220

762 'Ubadah b. al-^arith, 133 'Ubadah b. as-§amit, 201, 203-205.

763 209, 216, 217, 23s, 237 Ubai b. Ka'b, 18, 69, 135 'Ubaid b. Murrah, 30, 396 abu-'Ubaid b. Mas'ud, 401-402,

764 403-404, 405, 406 'Ubaidah b. 'Abd-ar-Rahman, 367 abu-*Ubaidah b. al-Jarrah, 65, 165-

765 166, 172, 173, 176, 177, 178, 179.

766 186-190, 193, 198, 200, 203, 20s,

767 208, 211, 213-216, 223-224, 226-

768 232, 234, 244, 246, 254, 269, 270,

769 293, 411 'Ubaidallah b. al-Mahdi, 330 'Ubaidallah b. Ziyad, 151, 480 al-Ubullah, 388 al-'Udhaib, 391, 40i, 40S, 409, 4io.

770 413, 414, 463 Uhud, 22, 28, 30, 35, 80, 140, 477 Ukaidir b. 'Abd-alMalik, 95-97 'Ukbah b. 'Amir, 342, 343 'Ukbah b. Nafi*, 353, 357, 358, 359,

771 361, 367, 379 'Ukbara', 399

772 'Ukkashah b. Mi^san, 145, 146 UUais, 389-390, 393, 404, 405 'Umair b. al-5ubab, 288 'Umair b. Sa'd, 209-210, 237, 241,

773 254, 272, 276-277, 279, 284-285,

774 'Umair b. Wahb, 336, 342 banu-Umaiyah, 52, 53, 135, I93,

775 221, 233, 251, 258, 29i5, 330, 368,

776 396, 397, 443, 455, 456 abu-Umamah As'ad, 19, 218 abu-Umamah as-Sudai, 168, 230,

777 'Uman, 32, 116-119, 124, 140, 147,

778 'Urnar b. 'Abd-al-*Aziz, 20, 21, 28, 49, 52, 53, 54, 58, 70, 88, 92, 103, 104, 105, 112, 118, 190, 192, 204,

779 INDEX

780 220, 238, 255, 258, 280, 290, 322, 342, 349, 354, 366, 428, 442

781 'Umar b. KLafs Hizarmard, 361, 368-369

782 'Umar b. Hubairah, 282, 445

783 'Urnar b. al-Khattab, 20, 22, 23, 24, 27, 29, 34, Z7, 42, 45, 46, 48, 49, 50, 51, 53, 54, 57, 58, 61, 62, 69, 70, 7Z, 74, 7(>, 81, 82, 87, 88, 89, 102, 103, III, 123, 124, 125, 126, 130, 131, 138, 139, 141, 146, 147, 148, 150, 151, 152, 158, 162, 166, 173, 176, 179, 188, 190, 191, 194. 196, 197, 198, 208, 209, 210, 212, 214-219, 222, 227, 233-234, 235, 240, 241, 242, 253, 269, 270, 272, 273, 275, 276, 277-278, 279, 284286, 296, 310, 320, 335, 336, 337, 338, 339, 340, 341, 343, 344, 345, 346, 347, 351, 353, 355, 375, 379, 393, 395, 399, 401-402, 404, 405, 406, 409-412, 414, 416, 422-428, 430, 431, 434, 435. 438, 439, 440, 446, 448, 464, 469, 471-475, 481, 485, 487

784 b. 'Umar, 18, 23, z6^ 43, 47, 49, 70, 7Z, 88, 356

785 al-Urdunn, s. v. Jordan

786 'Urwah b. Zaid, 402-404

787 'Urwah b. az-Zubair, 29, 51, 107, 122, 343

788 'Utbah b. Ghazwan, 125, 410-411

789 •Utbah b. Rabi'ah, 81

790 'Uthman b. 'Affan, 20, 25, 29, 51, 54, ^7, 74, 76, 102, 104, 123, 141, 184, 194, 196, 222, 227, 232, 235, 253, 278, 279, 286, 287, 309, 310, 311, 318, 320, 321, 340, 350, 351, 356, 357, 358, 359, 396, 397, 43 1, 432, 440, 482, 486

791 'Uthman b. abi-l-*Asi, 90, 124, 125, 487, 490

792 'Uthman al-Audi, 483

793 'Uthman b. y^unaif, 102, 423, 426,

794 427, 428, 430 'Uyainah b, Hisn, 145, 146 'Uyun al-'Irk, 463 'Uyun at-Taff, 461-463

795 Wadi-I-Kura, 29, 31, 37-39, 321

796 Wadi Mahziir, 24, 25, 26

797 Wahshi b. Harb, 80, 135

798 Wais, 307, 315

799 banu-Wali'ah, 153-158

800 al-Walid b. 'Abd-alMalik, 20, 54.

801 76, 192, 193, 195, 220, 249, 250,

802 259, 260, 280, 362, 366, Z7^y 423,

803 454, 456 al-Walid b. 'Ukbah, 102, 282, 311,

804 440, 447 al-Walid b. Yazid, 104, 238, 241,

805 298, 328, Z67 Wardan, 342, 350 Warthan, 323, 324, 328 Wasit, 264, 449-452 Wasit ar-Rakkah, 281 al-Wathik, 185, 249, 451, 460 al-Watih, 45, 46

806 Yafa [Jaffa], 213

807 al-Yahudiyah, 485, 487

808 Yahya b. 'Imran, 489

809 Yahya b. Sa'id, 50, 184

810 al-Yakusah, 175

811 Ya'la b. Munyah, 152, 157

812 al-Yamamah, 21, 76, 129, 132-142,

813 389, 394, 415 al-Yaman, 31, 61, 86, 98, 99, 102,

814 103, 106-115, 152, 156, 159-162,

815 165, 183, 226, 261, 435, 471, 477 al-Yarmuk, 175, 188, 207-211, 216,

816 223, 335 Yathrib (al-Madinah), 31, zz, 34.

817 44, 86 Yazdajird b. Shahriyar, 406, 416,

818 417, 418, 420, 421, 469, 471, 486,

819 490-493

820 INDEX

821 Yazid b. *Abd-al-MaIik, 112, 190,

822 204, 322, z^, 442

823 Yazid b. yatim, 369

824 Yazid b. al-^urr, 254

825 Yazid b. Makhlad, 262

826 Yazid b. Mu'awiyah, 59, 75, 76, 96,

827 103, 202, 236, 244, 245, 294, 359.

828 376, 480 Yazid b. al-Muhallab, 259, 366 Yazid b. abi-Muslim, 366 Yazid b. abi-Sufyan, 58, 166-168,

829 173, 178, 179, 186, 189, 190, 193,

830 194, 196, 201, 208, 215-217, 219,

831 269, 335, 341 Yazid b. 'Urnar, 445 Yazid b. Usaid, 319, 328-329 Yazid b. al-Walid, 238, 241, 368 Yuhanna b. Ru'bah, 92 Yusha* b. Nun al-Yahudi, 50 Yusuf b. Muhammad, 330-331 Yusuf b. 'Umar, 104, 105, 442, 488

832 az-Zab, 370 Zabid, 107

833 Zadan Farrukh, 465-466 Zaid b. al-Khattab, 138, 139, 150 abu-Zaid al-Ansari, 116, 117, 118,

834 Zamzam, 77

835 Zandaward, 389, 402, 450

836 az-Zarah, 129, 130, 131

837 az-Zawazan, 275

838 Zawilah, 352-354

839 b. az-Ziba'ra as-Sahmi, 68

840 Zibatrah, 282, 298-299

841 Zirikiran, 309, 326

842 Ziyad b. Abihi, 436, 437, 44i, 447,

843 464, 479 Ziyad b. Labid, 107, 153-157, 160 abu-Zubaid at-Ta*i, 282^, 404 Zubaidah, daughter of abu-1-Fadl,

844 81, 281, 451 az-Zubair b, al-*Auwam, 27, 28, 38,